aay Nhe as Tesi aA Dette Ree eat inlb dw heme att WO ins mere rye
of 5 eet kus i ‘ a XW ata 5 pes < t ‘ y 4 me
ate
ME Rattan eRe Sots
eRe
: wae
Fae Winn Ma Rane Otte. Peet! = “sit 3 pat re
Sg orton sts é : Lele cia wick 5 m7 ° ae ae ee GE . P i WAt Opet Re!
= - - — mh $c e ,
I iM wal tes
P Perri
PN Tat a Rati i = iS es fod “ Fes Pde alan ro Et 3 " ur, 1 Pt ee
Tk itn te Se 7 . x tag aes ste ew a \ chery —~ os iene tO x ioe * ae . sai “ Mae Nn Tact Wh.
a ~~ F v - , “ re ti we aac - seg AS, 8 inl Ea ee fs MPSA
ae , - Snattide v fs . Lge ere tere : ws ; ated ace tan Sr kK a
A RON nT
Pt Sel 2
Pande AG oy ee Pe Net
PD EN AS
a et ee a nn ae ia
Re LER I AAP hak ilk cooact
facies pct
ee
th a ec Ed ig Sona TO oe ii ined nA ar nate ay
LLB Ny tn BA agen ZB St ne Fai Nar
Ra Ue Ar meg ie ‘i . 7
RTE RN RPP aE A ae
et
aR cS rk Mo DV eto
Tee OE RF Ba Sees fle
pow 7 Pe a pain wl eons fo tru, 4 South :
tale OR re ee Ne ee ees ~ a - iw Me el ah ata ors theme are. Fite A Sree:
ahaa " ~ = . 4 . i ‘ POLI RY OLED ce AD NT EO RE tN 169 ho og rise ae AEN nee ere ee
Fed ea oa A gag ae, B MS she i Pe Oe Se et pdearciictomtn- te uraee isthe raat mee eee seen SS :
‘ ys ys g “96 z Aah at Rg ae a. eee Nee ras Maas a ndgoen) are Spi
shee ‘ ‘* :
bee a ee : Be Serta r ner ver bnew he gpdlewdgcert Na
: ——
Pei) Pulte Sra OE
* a ee
Saluvug
ION NOILALILSNI NVINOSHLINS S31uvyugIT
NVINOSHLIWS
d!17 LIBRARIES
NOILNLILSNI
ION NOILNLILSNI
SAL1LS™
INSTITUTION
111 LIBRARIES
4
4
4
SMITHSONIAN
&
ON NOILNLILSNI
LIS
LIBRARIES
17 LIBRARIES
en
SAIYVYgII
ON NOILNLILSNI
w Pal ” za
= < cond <
= = =| z
. _ Jie po is O
w Cw a) ,
$ oO 2 O x
=, 4 a cc
>” = > =
z Ww a Ww)
1] LIBRARIES INSTITUTION
= w” pod 7p)
= WJ = ud
=f es a mi
) a ~ ma a
= < 4 ies. <x
) ow Cc oc
4 =
Oo af Oo e
‘ee ar’ z wad
IN NOILNLILSNI S3I1Y¥Vudii
5 c : :
na >
— w pone 18 8]
\ 5 a 5 “
"I } © - eee haw >
j- a i =
ee hag
z in 2
SMITHSONIAN
INSTITUTION NOILALILSNI
INSTITUTIC
saiuvug
S
g p
V4 A ;
, a *
SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION
NVINOSHLIW
ie i.
ae
uJ ,
- Uy, ®
eM fis
ot 5
at Pr
S3iIu¥VUudIT
Be za
har Oo
w ae
2 5
<a -
= P
O ae
SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION
” = See’
= <
cae a
a 2 ey
3 2
Zz =
z = *,
S3IYVYUdII
LIBRARIES
17
Saruvyg
NVINOSHLINS S31yvygit
INSTITUTIC
LIBRARIES
NVINOSHLINS S31y¥Vvug
NOILNLILSNI
LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN
SAtYVUGIT LIBRAR [ES SMITHSONIAN
INSTITUTION
NOILALILSNI
NVINOSHLIWS
SMITHSONIAN
NOILNLILSNI
LIBRARIES
SMITHSONIAN _INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI
>
INSTITUTION
LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INS’
NVINOSHLINS S31uvydl
NVINOSHLIWS
LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN
INSTITUTION NOILNILILSNI
AIT ARICVCLE § PD TALC eee
~
a
=
- VS
Se ewe TF
SMITHSONIAN _ INSTITUTION |
= * mm
=< /.
= A
oO
7p)
a
=
=
YY
Ss
1 LIBRARIE
INSTITUTION,
SIINVUGI
(dp)
z
2 th
GO uy
O
z2JF]
>
P4
SMITHSONIAN
NVINOSHLIWS
N
S3IYVYgty
Ng
\s
INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI
*
“ee 4
Sa1uvyagl
S SMITHSONIAN
S3INVYUGIT LIBRARIE
NOILALILSNI
NOILNLILSNI
LIBRARIES
NOILNLILSN!
SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S31u¥vugi7a LIBRARI
SJIYVHUSIT LIBRARIES
INSTITUTION
INSTITUTION
Saiuvugin
INSTITUTION
SA1YVYEIT LIBRARIES
NVINOSHLINS SSI¥vVudiT LIBRARIES
. wn =
a= = ae = 2
; = 4 a BAN ©
P= 2 : \ = =
i” => > v = ns = >
=) 3) mae yy) ar Ww) a Zz
RIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTIO NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S31YVY9IT
n Ss “a = ” ee
an 7) pes 7) a ee
= US. as =| oni £8.
& , H = 4 = 4
+ er +
faa} — mM = om om
ee @) = CG ey ie)
ag z aI z ie z
LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN NOILALIL
3 z i z ¥ my Zz
oo 2 ow . ee] =
ua = ma — xy i
a = a
re 29) oy on” ae 2p)
m m
n” = a = (2p) =
INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS SSI1YVYE!IT LIBRAR
‘*
\ \S
THSONIAN
SMI
NWINOSHLIWS
SMITHSONIAN
NVINOSHLIWS
SMITHSONIAN
NVINOSHLIWS
We
W
aN
1s
|_NVINOSHLINS S3I1YVYEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNILIL
a us 2 : zZ :
& Ps < Pe Uy: es =
ie Bes cq <£ WYloc =
4 a = sel 4 =
== (aa) = Oo . = faa)
a “: a S a
RIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3I1yvYgi7 LIBRAR
= iE = ~ z ES
— -O Y eh &) ow
5 th Lh 7 5 2 Z >
E hd as E an E =
cS ae Pj a3 = _ ee
7 2 “fl m ey m a m
peas Ww) —_ "Y . =
IISNI_NVINOSHLINS SAINWVYAIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION, NO!LNLI
oe Zz RE
ie s See £) GS
S : WN EQN 2
7, Ot D WS Hs E n
Le © 4 Po O ne O
= =z am 2 E z
: : >
| = = . » & cS ey |
ARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILMLILSNI NVINOSHLIWS Saluvugi7_-t!BRA
ILALILSNI
IILALILSN
LNLILSNI
iy,
LY) fe J
le
4
SRARIES
IBRARIES
IBRARIES
~
»
hed
mh Ds We ah
| _ ANNALS OF THE
SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM |
VOEUME XLVIL (pe Cy
mL
INTUx SGN =
{
—- tes
Us ha {
i
'
q
\
Tr
=)
i i
ie ue t R
:
! |
i
f 4
}
1 F
;
u i
}
} 1
7,
pi
j
i
j
f
,
be
a
" f
ANNALS
OF THE
SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
VOLUME XLVII
PRINTED FOR THE
TRUSTEES OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
1963-1974
#& PRINTED IN THE REPUBLIC OF SOUTH AFRICA BY
THE RUSTICA PRESS (PTY.) LTD., WYNBERG, CAPE
425
EIST OF CONTENTS
Page
BARNARD, K. H.
Contributions to the knowledge of South African marine Mollusca. Part III.
Gastropoda: Prosobranchiata: Taenioglossa (published February 1963) I
BARNARD, K. H.
Contributions to the knowledge of South African marine Mollusca. Part IV.
Gastropoda, Prosobranchiata: Rhipidoglossa, Docoglossa. Tectibranchiata.
Polyplacophora. Solenogastres. Scaphopoda (published December 1963) 201
BARNARD, K. H.
Contributions to the knowledge of South African marine Mollusca. Part V. Lamelli-
branchiata (published March 1964) 361
BARNARD, K. H.
Contributions to the knowledge of South African marine Mollusca. Part VI.
Supplement; prepared for publication by B. F. KENsLEy (published July 1969) 595
BARNARD, K. H.
Contributions to the knowledge of South African marine Mollusca. Part VII.
Revised fauna list; prepared for publication by B. F. KrensLEy (published
November 1974) 663
KENSLEY, B. F., comp.
Contributions to the knowledge of South African marine Mollusca. Index: Parts
I-VII (published November 1974) 783
-ROSOBRANCHIATA: TAE ee
ae H. BARNARD
South African Museum, Cape Town
ele
set .: dere must be submitted. Papers must Ge aade. a Te ee
Summary containing a succinct account of the subject, results”
conclusions. The position of the text-figures and tables must be ee .
Bio full slate excluding Suoes) or in direct proportion to ‘oe
ments if they are to be reduced. A scale (metric system) must apace
photographs. 3
REFERENCES. Harvard system—authors’ names and Ue of publi vel
in the body of the text; references arranged at the end of the paper} in alphabetic e
order of authors’ names. : eT Shoko
Bibliographical Arrangement of references at the end of the paper ‘must give:
1. Name of author, followed by his initials. Names of joint authors omen y
ampersand (&), and not ‘and’. eS aa a ca ey
2. Year of publication. If several papers by @ the same author i in one year are c cited, :
ues a, Db. G0C.. Ave aes
names, except in German, where the usage of the language i is follooeae
4. Title of the journal, abbreviated according to the World list of eo perio ;
and underlined to indicate italics.
5. Series number, # anyss in Bees ene a ae iN F )» @)
to indicate black type. | i | :
7. Part number, only if the separate parts of one volume are independen
numbered. | _ |
8. Page numbers, first and last, in arabic numerals (without prefix ‘p’). :
When reference is made to a separate book, give in the order listed: fia
Author’s name; his initials; date of publication; title, in italics; edition, if any
volume number, if any, in black type arabic numerals; pagination, if reference
to part of book only; place of publication; - name of Sama. Saute
collection, give:
Name oF author of paper; his initials; ca of publiention title of Papers
any; Polina number, if any, in black type arabic uneeatet pasting of pape
place of publication; name of publisher.
+
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN
MARINE MOLLUSCA. PART III. GASTROPODA:
PROSOBRANCHIATA: TAENIOGLOSSA*
By
K. H. BARNARD
South African Museum, Cape Town
(With 37 figures in the text)
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Parts I, II and III of this work have been carried out with the aid of a
research grant from the South African Council for Scientific and Industrial
Research. The Council has also made a grant-in-aid towards the cost of
publication of Parts II and III. This help is herewith gratefully acknowledged
by the Trustees of the South African Museum.
TAENIOGLOSSA
Fam. Ficidae (Pyrulidae, Pirulidae)
Ficus ficus (Linn.)
Pyrula ficus, Sowerby, 1897, p. 11.
Pirula ficus, Vredenburg, 1919, p. 189.
Ficus ficus, Gravely, 1942, p. 46, fig. 7 f.
Natal (Sowerby). Mouth of Limpopo River (S. Afr. Mus. Ross-Frames
coll.). :
Off Tugela River (Natal), 14 fathoms, one dead; off Umhloti River, 27
fathoms, 1 juv., broken; off Tongaat River, 36 fathoms, 1 juv., broken; off
Hood Point (East London), 49 fathoms, 3 fragments of adults (S. Afr. Mus.
EF. coll.).
ages oat .Oo 13, 71 metres (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Indo-Pacific.
Fam. Tonnidae (Doliidae)
Gen. Tonna Briinnich
Dolium, Vredenburg, 1919, pp. 145 sqg. Bayer, 1937, pp. 29 sqg. (Recent species).
Tonna, Winckworth & Tomlin, 1933, pp. 206 sqq. (list of Recent species).
* Part I. Toxoglossa: Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 44 (4), 1958.
Part II. Rhachiglossa: Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 45 (1), 1959.
If
Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 47 (1), 1963: 1-199, 37 figs. SMITHSONIAN MAY : a
STITUTION i . bed hog
Z ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
With umbilicus. Protoconch 3-3} whorls, corneous, smooth, yellowish
or brownish, sharply demarcated from 1st postnatal whorl; last whorl or two
whorls lined with shell substance, which persists after the outer corneous layer
has been worn away (Vredenburg, 1919, p. 151; figured by Turton, 1932,
pl. 25,-no. 811).
Remarks. The synonymy of the ‘species’ is extraordinarily confused, and
scarcely any two modern authors seem to be entirely in agreement. Winckworth
& Tomlin refrained from giving a ‘systematic review’ (1933, p. 208).
Consequently the number of species in South African waters and their
designation are somewhat uncertain.
T. variegata, procellarum, and luteostoma -have been recorded from Port
Elizabeth and Algoa Bay; dunkeri from Natal (and Port Alfred); fimbriata
and var. also from Natal; costata from Natal and Delagoa Bay; perdix from
Pondoland; finally galea from Algoa Bay.
The first three names almost certainly refer to one and the same species.
Modern figures of fimbriata (= tessellata) and costata disclose no specific
differences. The provenance of the single specimen of ferdix is open to doubt.
The specimen identified as ‘galea’ is far more likely, with due respect to the
high authority of Tomlin, to be one of the Indian species than the true Medi-
terranean galea.
Vredenburg (1919) synonymized luteostoma with variegata. Tomlin (1927)
and Bayer (1937) have assimilated procellarum with luteostoma, but Winkworth &
Tomlin (1933) listed it as a synonym of dunkert. Hanley (1859) described
dunkert as nearest to variegata, but Vredenburg considered it as unidentifiable
from the short description.
Both Smith (1903a) and Braga (1952) have recorded costata Menke,
which Vredenburg synonymized with tessellata, Winckworth & Tomlin with
allium Dillwyn, and Bayer retained as a distinct species!
Vredenburg quoted for tessellatum Lamarck’s pl. 403, fig. 3 a, b; none of
his own figures of tessellatum are very like Lamarck’s figure, but his figures 1 a
and 1 ¢ are extremely like Lamarck’s, and this specimen he referred to maculatum!
Tonna variegata (Lam.)
Figy 1.4
Dolium procellarum, Euthyme, 1885, p. 247.
Protoconch 3 whorls, diam. 4—4:25 mm., more or less oblique to axis.
Postnatal whorls 33—4. Spiral lirae 5 on each whorl, (11) 12-14 on base, i.e. (16)
17-19 on back of outer lip. Lirae broader than grooves. No intermediaries
(v. infra). Early whorls finely cancellate with growth-lines. Spire varying in
height: juv. 18-20%, adult 20-23% of length. Sutures varying in depth (cf.
Vredenburg, 1919, pp. 174, 175). Columella nearly straight, sometimes feebly
ridged in upper part. Periostracum smooth, slightly fibrous-fimbriate in the
grooves on base. 122 X 100 mm.
=
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 3
Creamy-white, with orange-brown or dull crimson marks or spots on the
_ lirae, widely and irregularly spaced, not forming axial series (contrast tessellata),
columella white, free edge of glaze orange-brown, interior of aperture fulvous;
protoconch brown. Periostracum yellowish or pale brown. Animal (not long
preserved: Delagoa Bay specimen) cream, with tentacles, siphon, and hind
part of foot irrorated with pinkish-brown.
Fic. 1. Radula teeth of: a, Tonna variegaia (Lam.). 6, Odcorys watsoni Locard. c, Phalium
(Xenogalea) zeylanica (Lam.). d, protoconch of Bursa cruentata (Sow.); the triangular hollow
on right is the remains of the posterior canal of Ist postnatal whorl.
Radula with 40 rows, as in Thiele’s figure of perdix (1929, fig. 306, after
Troschel, pl. 19, fig. 3), but neither the median cusp of central plate nor the
cutting-edge of the lateral plate serrate (or only very obscurely so in the former) ;
each jaw with a strong hook-like process.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Port Elizabeth (Johnson, 1904).
Port Elizabeth, Algoa Bay (von Martens, Euthyme, Sowerby). Natal,
3 juv., dead (S. Afr. Mus. coll. E. L. Layard). False Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
Off Cove Rock (East London), 34 fathoms, 1 dead but with periostracum,
P.F. coll. (Tomlin).
Algoa Bay, 21-50 fathoms, 1 living, 5 dead; off Cape St. Blaize, 42 fathoms,
eeeera (5. Air. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Delagoa Bay, living (U.W.).
Distribution. Arabian Sea, W. Australia, Japan. Also Pliocene of Java
and Mekran (Vredenburg).
Remarks. Fourteen specimens, 24-122 mm. long, examined.
Growth sequence: 2} postnatal whorls length 24-27 mm., 24 whorls
35 mm., 3+ whorls 76 mm., 34 whorls 76-78 mm., 34-4 whorls 87-94 mm.
The width varies from 80% to 85% of the length; in the 4 largest examples,
87, 90, 94 and 122 mm., the width is respectively 92%, 88%, 87% and
2%:
In one specimen 26 mm. long the 5th lira is obscured by the suture of
succeeding whorl; sometimes the suture runs on the 5th lira but usually this
lira is clearly visible in the channelled suture.
4 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
In one 87 mm. specimen there is a feeble intermediary lira between the
ist-2nd and gnd—grd main lirae on 3rd and 4th whorls. In the 94 mm. shell
one feeble intermediary in each groove between 1st and 7th lirae on last part
of 4th whorl.
In some specimens on the 3rd and 4th whorls the rst lira is divided by a
fine sulcus; this runs on the sutural slope of the lira, but when well developed
is liable to cause confusion in counting the number of lirae. Cf. Euthyme’s
(1885) remarks on the irregularity of the costae near the suture.
The shell varies in thickness: one 79 mm. shell weighs 14 oz., another
76 mm. weighs 14 oz.
Vredenburg (1919, p. 175) said the number of Jirae never exceeds 19,
and is ‘frequently’ only 15; also (p. 177) that variegata may reach a length of
230 mm. |
The largest specimen (122 mm.) I have seen came from off Simon’s Town
in False Bay (South African Naval Diving School). It is a dead but fairly
fresh shell showing the characteristic markings.
Tonna sp. incert.
Tonna galea, non Linn, Tomlin, 1927. p. 81.
Shell thin. Protoconch 3 whorls, diam. 4-5 mm., scarcely oblique to axis.
Postnatal whorls 33 (gg mm. long)—3#? (94 and 96 mm.). Spiral lirae 4 on each
whorl, 13-14 on base,-i.e. 17-18 on back of outer lip. On upper part of body
whorl lirae subequal in width to grooves, but on lower part a little wider than
grooves. A fine intermediary between each pair of main lirae on early whorls,
continued on body whorl where they occur as far as the groove between 6th
and 7th lirae. In the 94 mm. shell the 1st intermediary is rather strongly
developed (about half width of 2nd lira) on body whorl; in the 96 and 99 mm.
shells there are on the body whorl 2 intermediaries between 1st and 2nd lirae,
unequal, the lower one the stronger. On the 94 mm. and 96 mm. shells there
is on body whorl a well-marked sulcus on the rst (adsutural) lira; on the
g9 mm. shell there are 2 finer sulci; in all three shells these sulci are traceable
on the early whorls. Spire 20°%% (99 mm.) to 25% (94 mm.) of total length.
Sutures canaliculate. Columella with 2 bulges. Periostracum thin but strongly
fibrous-fimbriate, especially in the grooves. 94x80 mm., 9675 mm. (esti-
mated, lip broken), 99 x 81 mm.
White, unicolorous, protoconch brown, periostracum brown.
Radula with 35 rows; as in variegata neither the median cusp of the central
plate nor the cutting-edge of the lateral are serrate.
Algoa Bay, 29 fathoms, 1 dead but fresh, P.F. coll. (Tomlin).
Off East London, 28 fathoms, 1 living, 1 dead but partly retaining the
periostracum (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. ‘Yomlin said that the specimen he saw was ‘much broken’; but
only the last part of the outer lip (about } of the body whorl) is missing.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 5
Hedley (1919, p. 333) said that variegata has on the upper half of the
body whorl an interstitial riblet in each groove, but this is not well shown in
the oblique photographic view on pl. 44, fig. 6.
In this respect the present 3 specimens agree. One of them was regarded
by Tomlin as galea (Tomlin’s label on the specimen reads ‘galea Linn. var.’) ;
but as galea has at least 20 lirae (Vredenburg, 1919, p. 175) these specimens
cannot be identified with this Mediterranean, west African and west Atlantic
species.
They are distinct from the specimens here recorded as variegata in having
4 lirae instead of 5 on upper part of the whorls, but having on the other hand
intermediate lirae on the early whorls, continued on body whorl as far as 7th
lira; in the absence of spots or other coloration; and most strikingly in the
strong fibrous-fimbriate periostracum.
I do not think they should be considered a variety of variegata, but in the
absence of further material for comparison I make no suggestion as to a specific
name.
Cf. von Martens (1879, p. 732; and 1880, p. 264). The Indian Ocean
examples do not agree exactly with the Mediterranean galea. He recorded a
specimen from Querimba Island, Mozambique, which he suggested might be
amphora Phil.
Odhner (1923, p. 12) recorded galea from Port Alexander; and Nicklés
(1950, p. 88, fig. 137) from Senegal, Gabon, St. Thomé.
Tonna dunkert (Hanley)
Dolium dunkeri, Hanley, 1859, p. 431.
Nine specimens, 16-44 mm. in length, with 14-3 whorls, have the width
70%—-75% of the length.
One of them, 41 X 31 mm., has nearly the same measurements as given by
Hanley: 174 x 14 (= 40 X 28 mm.). It has 18 lirae, simple sutures, and colora-
tion as described by Hanley, and came from Natal as did Hanley’s example
(S. Afr. Mus. A60209).
Another shell 36 x27 mm. came from Port St. Johns (S. Afr. Mus. 6625) ;
and there are 6 other specimens, locality unknown; 44 x 32, 21X15, 19X14,
and 16 X 11 mm.
All have 18-19 lirae as in variegata, but they differ in the narrower shape
and the slightly larger protoconch: 4:3-4:5 mm. The two largest have a stronger
coloration around the upper part of the whorl.
Grooves much narrower than the lirae, no intermediaries. Columella
nearly straight, in the 41 mm. shell obscurely plicate; in this shell also the
outer lip is slightly thickened within, and plicate.
In appearance this 41 mm. shell is not unlike Iredale’s figure of T. perselecta
(1931, p. 23, fig. 7; size of photo 39 X27 mm.), which Winckworth & Tomlin
(1933) regard as a synonym of cumingii.
6 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
T. schepmani Bayer (1937, pl. 2, fig. 3) though larger (56 mm.) seems similar
and comparable.
Fossil: Pleistocene: Port Elizabeth (Schwarz, 1910).
Natal (Hanley, and S. Afr. Mus.); Port Alfred (Turton); Port St. Johns
(S. Afr. Mus.). )
Tonna tessellata
Cf. Tonna tessellata, Vredenburg, 1919, pl. 6, figs. 7 a, 5, ¢.
Protoconch 3 whorls, diam. 3:5 mm., oblique to axis. Postnatal whorls
4-44. Spiral lirae 4 on each whorl, 10 (11) on base, i.e. 14 (15) on back of
outer lip. On the body whorl the groove between 1st and 2nd lirae wider than
the succeeding grooves, which gradually decrease in width until they become
less than the width of a lira. A single fine intermediary between each pair of
lirae on 1st and 2nd whorls, evanescent on 3rd whorl except the one between
grd and 4th lirae, which persists on to the 4th whorl. Between 1st and 2nd
lirae the intermediary again becomes visible on last one-third of 4th whorl;
and between 2nd and grd lirae the intermediary again becomes visible at the
start of the.4th whorl, and shortly afterwards another intermediary develops,
the two continuing to end of whorl. On body whorl between 4th and 5th
lirae and between each succeeding pair one intermediary. In the larger speci-
men the intermediaries are much less conspicuous, except on the 1st whorl.
First and partly the 2nd whorl finely cancellate with growth-lines. Sutures
channelled. Columella with 2 bulges, smooth. 85 x 75 mm., height (vertical)
of spire 22 mm.; 129 X 115 (estimated, lip broken) mm.
White, with pale orange-brown more or less quadrangular spots or marks
on the main lirae at fairly regular intervals so as to form slightly retractive
axial series; protoconch brown; periostracum pale buff.
Algoa Bay, 21 fathoms, 1 dead but fresh (S. Afr. Mus. A8898, P.F. coll.).
False Bay, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus.).
Remarks. The 85 mm. Pieter Faure specimen, taken together with one
example of variegata, closely resembles Vredenburg’s fig. 7, but not his other
figures of tessellata.
The larger specimen is a dead shell, with attached barnacles, young oysters
and Serpulid tubes, but retains the characteristic markings. It came from off
Simon’s Town in False Bay (South African Naval Diving School).
Tonna fimbriata (Sow.)
Tonna fimbriata var. natalensis, Smith, 1906a, p. 41, pl. 7, fig. 10.
Tonna tessellata, Brug, Vredenburg, 1919, pl. 8, figs. 10 a, b.
Tonna allium, Dillwyn, Iredale, 1931, p. 215, pl. 23, fig. 23.
Y onna fimbriata, (Sow.), Winckworth & Tomlin, 1933, Pp. 209, 210.
Tonna costata Menke, Braga, 1952, p. 79, pl. 3, fig. 8.
Tonna galea (non Linn.), Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 128, fig. 20 7.
Protoconch 3 whorls, diam. 3:75-4 mm., very slightly oblique to axis.
Postnatal whorls 3-4. Spiral lirae 4, on base 9, i.e. 13 on back of outer lip,
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA ij
narrow, intervening grooves wide, flat, without intermediaries. Sutures not
canaliculate. Columella with 2 bulges (broken anteriorly); outer lip broken.
Periostracum thin, fibrous-fimbriate. 38 x29 mm., height (vertical) of spire
IO mm.; 73X58 mm., height of spire 19 mm.
Shell pale biscuit-colour without any markings, the lirae orange-brown,
protoconch brown, periostracum brown.
Durban (Smith); Delagoa Bay (Braga; also 1 dead, S. Afr. Mus. coll.
K.H.B.). Living, but rare: Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Remarks. My 38 mm. Delagoa Bay shell corresponds with Smith’s figure,
with Vredenburg’s figs. 10a, 6, and with Braga’s figure. I have seen also 2
larger (73 mm.) examples from the same locality, collected by the S.A. Naval
Diving School; one of these retains the periostracum.
Smith’s example was a little longer (41 mm.), with plicate outer lip and
columellar glaze. Braga’s 2 examples were 48 mm. long; he figured only the
dorsal view.
Iredale figured a broader example (27X23 mm. in photo).
Von Martens (1879, p. 732) recorded costatum Menke (latesulcatum Hanley)
from Querimba Island.
Tonna canaliculata (Linn.)
Tonna canaliculata, Iredale, 1931, pl. 23, fig. 25.
Tonna cepa, Roding, Bayer, 1937, p. 32.
Tonna olearium Brug., Satyamurti, 1952, p. 148, pl. 13, figs. 4 a, b.
Shell thin. Protoconch 2 whorls, diam. 3:5 mm., not oblique to axis.
Postnatal whorls 4. Spiral lirae 6 on Ist to 3rd whorls, but on 3rd whorl the
6th lira only just visible in the sutural canal, already on the 3rd whorl the
lirae beginning to become flat, and on 4th whorl they are very flat, separated
by narrow grooves, which on upper half of whorl are very faint; on base 13
lirae (i.e. 19 on back of outer lip). Sutures canaliculate. Columella straight,
thin-edged, trenchant. Umbilicus much reduced. 102 x 80 mm., height (verti-
cal, from bottom of sutural canal) of spire 23 mm.
Fawn or brown, with irregularly dispersed spots of chocolate and white,
chiefly around upper part of whorls, protoconch brown.
Mozambique (S. Afr. Mus. Ross-Frames coll.).
Distribution. Querimba Is., Mauritius, Indian Ocean, Philippines.
Remarks. ‘Vhis specimen is merely recorded as having been obtained by
the late Ross-Frames at Mozambique, but whether as a genuine inhabitant
of that area or as a tourist curio cannot be stated.
Tonna perdix (Linn.)
Dolium perdix, Chenu, 1859, fig. 1145.
Tonna perdix, Bayer, 1937, p. 43, pl. 2, fig. 1 (East Indies form), fig. 2 (West Indies form).
8 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
An ovoid species with high spire, with 19 flat lirae, slightly curved, tren-
chant columella, and well-developed umbilicus.
The colour of the East Indies form is brown with numerous straight or-
crescentic white marks on the lirae, producing a characteristic chequered
pattern. |
Pondoland (Sowerby). Common at Mauritius. Recorded from Querimba
Is. (von Martens, 1879). Probably not a genuine inhabitant of South African
waters.
Gen. EUDOLIUM Dall
Vredenburg, 1919, pp. 147-149 (partim). Bayer, 1937. p. 24.
No umbilicus. Outer lip thickened and dentate. Protoconch similar to
that of Jonna (see Dall, 1889, p. 232).
Eudolium crosseanum Mont.
Eudolium crosseanum var. solidior, Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1906, p. 38, pl. 3, fig. 1.
Eudolium crosseanum, Tomlin, 1927, p. 82, fig. 4 b (2 views).
Protoconch missing, but the calcareous lining present in the two fragments,
diam. 4 mm. Postnatal whorls 23. Spiral lirae on 1st whorl at first 4, then 5,
then 6, with one intermediary between each pair, on 2nd whorl 6, then 7,
with intermediaries; on base 10 lirae, i.e. on back of outer lip 17, with inter-
mediaries, 5-6 on rostrum without intermediaries. On body whorl the 3rd
or 4th and succeeding 4 or 5 main lirae are slightly nodulose. All whorls
cancellate with growth-lines. Columella nearly straight, with 5-6 plicae;
outer lip reflexed, varicoid, bluntly dentate within. Periostracum (partly
present on one of the East London shells) thin, fibrous-fimbriate. 32 x 23°5 mm.
and 33 X 24mm. Diam. ist whorl 8-9 mm., 2nd whorl 15-16 mm. Up to 92 mm.
(Dautzenberg & Fischer).
Off Buffalo River (East London), 310 fathoms, 2, P.F. coll. (Tomlin).
Off Umhloti River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 1 fragment (2 apical whorls with
the calcareous lining of protoconch) ; Cape Vidal (Zululand), 80-100 fathoms,
1 fragment (calcareous lining of protoconch, 1st and parts of 2nd and 3rd
whorls) (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Mediterranean, Moroccan coast, Azores and West Indies.
Ancestral forms in the Tertiary of southern Europe (Vredenburg).
Remarks. ‘Tomlin saw only 1 specimen, but actually 2 were taken at the
locality recorded by him.
The Cape Vidal fragment is fresher than the other material, it has a few
more spiral lirae, 7 at end of 1st whorl and 8 or 9 on later part of and
whorl, and the main lirae and intermediaries are not quite so distinctively
separable.
The distribution is curious and noteworthy. Recently (1960), however, I
have seen a specimen, 63 x 46 mm., obtained by a commercial trawler ‘some-
e+e eae
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 9
where off Cape Point or on the stockfish grounds’ (north-west of Table Bay),
thus bridging the gap in the distribution.
. Eudolium aulacodes Tomlin
Eudolium aulacodes, Tomlin, 1927, p. 83, fig. 4 a (2 views).
Off Cape Point, 560-700 fathoms, 1 dead, P.F. coll. (Tomlin).
Type in the South African Museum. No other specimens were procured.
Fam. Odcorythidae
Tomlin, 1927, p. 8o.
Odcorys watsont Locard
Fig. 15
Oécorys sulcata (non Fischer), Watson, 1886, p. 412, pl. 17, fig. 11.
Oécorys watson, Locard, 1897, p. 288. Tomlin, 1927, p. 8o.
Protoconch and apical whorls more or less corroded in all specimens.
Protoconch 2 whorls. Postnatal whorls 4. Spiral lirae 11-13 on 2nd whorl,
12-13 on 3rd and 4th whorls, 22-24 on base (incl. rostrum). The 2 largest
P.F. shells both measure 40 X 27 mm.; one obtained by Talbot 44 < 30 mm.;
Challenger specimen 26:5 mm. long. Chalky white.
Radula with 50-55 rows, central plate with 5 (6) cusps on either side of
median cusp, lateral plate with 6 cusps on outer side of main cusp, inner
marginal plate with one denticle on inner side, outer marginal without denticle.
Off Cape Point, 720-1,000 fathoms, 7 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Miti@ape Pont: 33° 26’ S., 16° 39” E., 1,240-1,300 fathoms, 2 dead;
Bote 2, 10 29> E.. 1,480 fathoms, 2 living, 1 dead; 33° 49’ S., 16° 30’ E.,
1,500 fathoms, 1 adult and 2 juv. living; 34° 42’ S., 16° 54’ E., 1,725-1,780
fathoms, 1 dead (the largest); 33° 50’ S., 16° 30’ E., 1,480-1,660 fathoms,
2 dead; 33° 52’ S., 16° 51’ E., 1,380—1,520 fathoms, 1 living, 2 dead; 34° 05’ S.,
16° 58’ E., 1,470-1,490 fathoms, 1 living, 18 dead (S. Afr. Mus. F. H. Talbot
coll. 1959).
Distribution. 1° 4.7’ N., 24° 26’ W., 1,850 fathoms (Watson).
Remarks. ‘Tomlin saw two of the Pieter Faure specimens. Dr. F. H. Talbot’s
recent dredging shows that the species is moderately abundant at depths
greater than those worked by the Pieter Faure. Several of the specimens recorded
above as dead were quite fresh and unworn.
Odcorys sp.?
Two fragments (S. Afr. Mus. A8go1, P.F. coll.) from off O’Neil Peak
(Zululand), 90 fathoms, have ordinary shell texture (not corroded or chalky
like the specimens of watsont).
The larger fragment is approximately 28 x 18 mm.; it has 29 spiral lirae:
possibly one or two more were present at the upper (sutural), and probably
IO ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
half a dozen at the lower end. The top 4 intervals are as wide as the lirae,
the bottom 3 wider than the lirae; the other intervals are narrower than the
lirae. Growth-lines, more or less closely aggregated, cross the lirae, forming a
cancellate sculpture, but the lirae are predominant.
The other fragment consists of the halves of 2 whorls, the diameter of
which if complete would be approximately 9 mm. and 13 mm.; height of the
whorls 3 mm. and 5 mm. The upper whorl has 9g spiral lirae, the lower whorl
10; on both whorls the 2 lirae at the bottom are considerably wider than the
other lirae; numerous close growth-lines cross the lirae forming especially
near the top of the whorls a cancellate sculpture, but the lirae are predominant.
The curvature of the fragments, from top to bottom, fits Odcorys, but not
Ficus nor any of the Cassididae.
These tantalizing fragments have some resemblance to O. elongata
Schepman (1909, p. 121, pl. 10, fig. 3) from the East Indies.
Fam. Cassididae
Iredale, 1927, pp. 321 sqq. (Australian species).
Thiele, 1929, p. 277.
Bayer, 1935, pp. 93-120.
Thiele regarded Iredale’s genera Antephalium, Xenophalium, and Xenogalea
as merely sections of the subgenus Semicassis of the genus Phalium.
Sowerby’s record (1892) of the West Indian and West African Cassis
testiculus in the ‘Bairstow collection from South Africa’ is not acceptable: the
collection came from South Africa, but did the shell originally come from South
Africa ?
Braga (1952) records Cassis cornuta (Linn.) from Mozambique Island
(Bayer (1935): from Madagascar).
Gen. PHALIUM
Iredale, 1927 p. 330 (with key to 4 Australian species).
Phalium glaucum (Linn.)
Phalium glaucum, Iredale, 1927, p. 331. Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 127 (listed).
Early whorls cancellate. From later part of 3rd whorl sharp tubercles
develop on the shoulder lira, becoming nodules on the later whorls, 15-20
on 4th and 5th whorls, evanescent on body whorl; axial pliculae evanescent
after 4th whorl. Columella plicate; columella glaze reflexed, with free edge.
Outer lip denticulate within, 3 sharp spinous processes at anterior end. 85 (88
if spines on outer lip included) x 57 mm.
Operculum narrow, semilunate, inner margin nearly straight, 32 < 11 mm.
in 85 mm. shell with aperture 60 mm. long.
Pale plumbeous, uniform, but with 5 brownish marks on back of each
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA II
varix; outer lip and anterior half of columella orange, aperture fulvous within.
Operculum deep amber.
Radula with at least 75 rows, central plate with 11 cusps, lateral plate
with 12 cusps, both marginals with 3-4 spiniform cusps apically.
Natal (Sowerby). Living: Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Distribution. Querimba Is., Madagascar, Indo-Pacific.
Phalium areola (Linn.)
Phalium aerola Iredale, 1927, p. 332. Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 127 (listed), fig. 20 7.
Later whorls with spiral striae above shoulder and anteriorly on body
whorl (scarcely traceable on rest of whorl); axial pliculae evanescent. No
processes anteriorly on outer lip. 62x38 mm. White with 5 series of large
squarish red-brown spots.
Durban (Sowerby). Durban and Tongaat (S. Afr. Mus.). Umhlanga,
N. of Durban (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup). Mouth of Limpopo River, Portu-
guese East Africa (S. Afr. Mus. Ross-Frames coll.). Delagoa Bay, living (U.W.).
Distribution. Indo-Pacific.
Phalium (Semicassis) pila (Rve.)
Cassis craticulata Euthyme, 1885, p. 250.
Cassis africana Fulton, 1930, p. 686, pl. 18, fig. 3.
Cassis pila Yen, 1942, p. 214, pl. 17, fig. 105.
Protoconch 24 whorls, diam. 1-5 mm., smooth. Postnatal whorls 5. Early
whorls cancellate. Spiral lirae on 1st whorl 4, on 2nd 4-5, on 3rd 6—7, on 4th
7-10, on 5th 8-11, on base 20-24; lirae flat, intervals narrow (intermediaries
may confuse the counting of the numbers). Columella pleated, columellar
glaze with free edge, umbilicus not closed. Outer lip varicoid, denticulate,
plicate within. 47 (44 to end of rostrum) x 36 mm. Up to 55x38 mm.
Cream with 4 or 5 series of squarish orange-brown spots.
Port Elizabeth (Euthyme); Durban (Sowerby; also S. Afr. Mus.).
Off Umvoti River (Natal), 27 fathoms, 1 dead; off Durnford Point (Zulu-
land), 90 fathoms, 1 protoconch plus 3 whorls (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Bee oo. or 06 .E., 71 metres’ (U:C.T.).
Distribution. Mauritius, India, East Indies, China.
Remarks. Fulton’s africana would seem to be merely an abnormal specimen.
P. bisulcata (Sch. & Wag.), also recorded by Sowerby (1897) from Natal,
is distinguished by the body whorl being lirate only above and below, not in
the middle (Schepman, 1909).
Phalium (Xenogalea) zeylanica (Lam.)
Biswns
Cassis ceylanica var. intercedens, von Martens, 1903, pp. 54, 56 note 12, 57.
Cassis pyrum, non Lamarck, Bartsch, 1915, p. 95. Odhner, 1923, p. 6.
I2 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Protoconch 3 whorls, diam. 2-5-3 mm., smooth. Postnatal whorls 4.
Spire subtending an angle of go°-1 10°, very rarely less than go° (85°) and
then only the protoconch and 1st whorl (or rst and gnd whorls) conforming
to this angle. Spiral striae on 1st and 2nd whorls, sometimes also on 3rd,
evanescent on later whorls, occasionally traceable at lower end of body whorl.
A series of shoulder nodules developing on later part of 2nd whorl, continued
to outer lip, variable in number, when present 7-8 on 2nd whorl, on 3rd
whorl 9-12 (in one case 16), on 4th whorl 9-12 (15-16 in two cases); a second
series of nodules below the shoulder develops on body whorl, varying in
prominence and in number from 4 to 7, usually only on last half of whorl, but
sometimes as many as 7-9 over three-quarters of the whorl. Columella with
only 1 low rounded ridge (in addition to the costa at its anterior end), but
occasionally 3-5 feeble pleats present. Columella glaze when fully formed
thick, curving over without free edge and nearly (sometimes completely)
closing the umbilicus. Outer lip varicoid, sometimes very thick; in some large
shells with indications of 3-4 very feeble plicae at anterior end. 46 x 37 mm.,
68 x60 mm., 73 (to end of rostrum, 77 to anterior end of outer lip) x 57 mm.
Width 75-85% of length.
Operculum narrow, semilunate, inner margin nearly straight, 12 < 4:5 mm.
in aperture 27 mm. long.
Pale fawn or biscuit-colour, uniform, the outer lip varix with 5, usually
5 pairs, chestnut or orange-brown spots; sometimes faint indications of 5
bands with white spots (cf. labiata var. iredalei) are traceable on the back of
the body whorl, sometimes only 5 series of faint white spots on a fawn ground-
colour. Operculum amber. Animal pale cream, sides of foot deepening to
orange, edge of foot bright yellow, sole pale pinky-orange, tentacles yellow with
2 longitudinal black stripes (K.H.B.).
Radula with 100-105 rows, central plate with 11 cusps, lateral plate with
10 Cusps, inner marginal with 3 spiniform (4 incl. the apex) cusps apically,
outer marginal entire.
Fossil: Pleistocene: Port Elizabeth (Schwarz, 1910).
Natal and Algoa Bay (Krauss); Port Elizabeth (Sowerby, Bartsch); Port
Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Algoa Bay and Pondoland (von Martens); Simon’s
Bay (False Bay) (Bartsch) ; Muizenberg (False Bay) and Port Elizabeth (Bayer) ;
False Bay and Port Elizabeth (S. Afr. Mus.); off Cape Infanta, 34 fathoms
(Odhner).
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 55 fathoms, 1 juv., dead but fresh (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.).
Living: False Bay, 19 fathoms; Sebastian Bay, 25 fathoms; off Cape
Infanta, 42 fathoms; off Cape St. Blaize, 17-55 fathoms; Mossel Bay, 5-19
fathoms; off Knysna, 46 fathoms; Algoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.). False
Bay; Knysna estuary shore; and Algoa Bay, 26 fathoms (U.C.T.).
34° 3 S., 19° 18’ E., 31 metres (Africana, per U.C.T.).
Distribution. Mauritius (von Martens, 1880); Ceylon (Bayer, 1935).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 13
Remarks. Smallest shell in the South African Museum with varix: 37 mm.
long. Usually only the outer lip varix is developed, but occasionally the shell
is continued for a further quarter, half, or three-quarter whorl and then forms
another lip varix.
Sometimes the lip varix is very thick: 1o mm. (measured equatorially) on
a 46 mm. shell, 16 mm. on a 49 mm. shell.
The thickness of the shell wall varies, e.g. a 72 mm. long shell weighs 2 oz.,
one 67 mm. weighs 24 oz., one 62 mm. weighs 13 0z., two 50 mm. weigh $ oz.
and ri oz.
Hybrid? Two shells, locality unknown, have the shape and proportions
of labiata var. iredalet, and also the colour pattern (although rather faint),
but have nodules on the back of the body whorl: the 60 x 42 mm. shell has 9
nodules on the shoulder, the 54 x 39 mm. shell has 12 on the shoulder and 5 (the
first and last very feeble) in a lower series.
I have seen also several other ‘intermediates’ (locality or localities
unknown) which indicate that a long series would show a complete gradation
from the zeylanica to the labiata var. iredalet form.
Similar shells were probably responsible for the records of the Australasian
pyrum by Bartsch, and Odhner.
Phalium (Xenogalea) labiata (Perry) var. iredalei Bayer
Cassis achatina, non Lamarck, Krauss, 1848, p. 115. Von Martens, 1880, p. 264. Sowerby, 1892,
p- 23. Von Martens, 1903, pp. 54, 56 note 12. Bartsch, 1915, p. 95.
Cassis labiata var. iredalei Bayer, 1935, p. 109.
Protoconch 3 whorls, diam. 2:3-2.5 mm., smooth. Postnatal whorls 4.
Spire subtending an angle of 80°. Spiral striae on 1st and 2nd whorls, evanes-
cent on later whorls. Shoulder obsolescent. No nodules. Columella usually
without pleats (except the costa at anterior end), but sometimes with 1-5
feeble pleats. Columellar glaze curving over without free edge and nearly or
completely closing the umbilicus. Outer lip varicoid, not denticulate within
(Bayer: indistinctly denticulate below). 60x 40 mm. Smallest examined 9 x6
mm. Smallest with varicoid outer lip 20x 14 mm. (also Krauss).
No specimen with operculum or animal in the South African Museum.
Fulvous or fawn, with irregular chocolate or orange-brown subsutural
patches, and 5 darker bands with oval or semilunar white spots backed with
brown, more or less crescentic or wedge-shaped marks; the 5 bands appear on
the outer lip as dark marks, the uppermost one solid, the other 4 usually as
pairs, columellar glaze pale fawn or buff, aperture fawn within. Often when a
growth-line is unusually strong, the bands are marked by pairs of short, dark
axial streaks.
Fossil: Pleistocene-Recent raised beach, Little Brak River (Mossel Bay)
(Smith, 1906b); Port Elizabeth (Schwarz, 1910).
Cape Agulhas and Algoa Bay (Krauss); Port Elizabeth (von Martens,
Bayer); Algoa Bay, East London, and Pondoland (von Martens); False Bay,
14 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Mossel Bay, Port St. Johns, and Durban (S. Afr. Mus.); off Tongaat (Natal),
2 juv. dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.). |
Remarks. Iredale said (1927, p. 349) the Australian achatina Lam., now
known by the earlier name Jabiata Perry, differed from the South African shells,
but did not specify the differences. These differences appear to be the absence
in the latter of the labial denticulations and columellar pleats, both of which
are well developed in Australian shells (see Iredale, pl. 31, fig. 1). The colora-
tion is very similar. Bayer (1935) said the South African shells were smaller, .
more ventricose, with more or less distinct shoulder, outer lip smooth, with
indistinct teeth towards base. He therefore gave the South African shell a
varietal name.
Two varices may occur, separated by a half or quarter whorl (in one
case one-eighth whorl). Sometimes a true projecting varix is not formed, but a
series of dark spots indicate where the animal seems to have started a varix
and then decided to continue its growth before completing it.
A very broad (equatorially) varix sometimes occurs as in zeylanica: 5:5 mm.
on a 27 mm. long shell.
The shell wall varies in thickness, but heavy shells do not appear so
frequently as in zeylanica. The thickest shells in the South African Museum are
3 from Durban and 1 from Port St. Johns. In all these the columellar pleats
are distinct, though feeble.
The Pieter Faure obtained only 2 juveniles of this species.
Phalium (Casmaria) ponderosum (Gmelin)
Cassis nodulosa var. torquata Rve., Smith, 19034, p. 379.
Cassis torquatum Adam & Leloup, 1938, p. 142, pl. 6, figs. 8 a, b.
Cassis ponderosum Satyamurti, 1952, p. 137, pl. xi, fig. 5.
Protoconch 3 whorls, diam 2 mm., smooth. Postnatal whorls 4. Spire
high. All whorls smooth except for growth-lines. Last whorl with or without
shoulder nodules; when present 10-12 in number, either confined to the
shoulder or continued anteriorly as more or less definite axial plicae. Columella
with 2-7 (8) pleats, more or less obscured by callus in fully grown shells;
columellar glaze without free edge, completely closing the umbilicus. Outer lip
smooth at beginning of formation of varix, later developing 4-8 (or more)
rather sharp tubercles, which in fully grown shells form the ends of plicae
crossing the outer surface of varix; inner margin sometimes plicate. 32 X 21 mm.
(with nodules), 32x19 mm. (without nodules, lip varix beginning). Up to
55 * 33 mm. (Ceylon examples).
White with chestnut or orange-brown subsutural marks, and 3 or 4
spiral series of spots, the latter often obscure, back of lip varix with chestnut
spots, forming horizontal stripes when the varix is broad.
Durban (Smith); Port St. Johns (S. Afr. Mus., nodulose).
Off Umvoti River (Natal), 27 fathoms, 1 dead, without nodules (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA J
Distribution. India, East Indies, north east Australia.
Remarks. The nodulose shell from Port St. Johns is shiny and unworn.
A series of 6 from Ceylon in the South African Museum (coll.
E. L. Layard).
Cassis (Cypraecassis) rufa (Linn.)
Cassis rufa Bayer, 1935, p. 96. Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 127 (listed), fig. 20 p.
Mozambique (Bayer); Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Distribution. East coast of Africa, Madagascar, East Indies, north
Queensland.
Gen. LampBipium Link
According to Thiele (1929) the operculum and animal were at that date
unknown.
Lambidium macandrewi (Sow.)
Oniscia macandrewi Sowerby, 1888, p. 567, pl. 28, figs. 1, 2. Sowerby, 1903, p. 229.
Protoconch 24 whorls, diam. 1:75 mm., smooth. Postnatal whorls 54.
Spiral lirae 2, the lower one near suture with following whorl and sometimes
more or less obscured; on base 8—g (10) (i.e. on back of outer lip 10-11 (12)).
Crossed by axial ribs, on 1st whorl 12, on 2nd 15, on grd 18-20, on 4th 18,
on 5th 15, 5-6 on last half-whorl (if the ribs are counted from and including the
outer lip there are 12-14 on the body whorl). The number of ribs is variable,
and may exceed the numbers given above. Where they cross the lirae they are
sharply squamiformly, sometimes almost spiniformly, raised, more or less
hollowed in front, especially well developed on body whorl; growth-lines
between the ribs forming raised pliculae and also crossing the lirae. Columella
plicate, the plicae breaking up into corrugations and granules on outer part
of the columellar glaze, which is extensive, with free edge. Outer lip varicoid,
denticulate on inner margin. 35x24 mm., 36x29 mm. Sowerby’s type
45 X23 mm. (text-figure 40 x 23-24 mm..).
Operculum elongate oval, inner. margin nearly straight, outer margin
thickened internally, nucleus near middle of outer margin 7°5X3 mm. in
aperture (excl. canal) 253 mm.
_ Pale fawn, more or less pinkish, with very faint traces of 3 or 4 darker
spiral bands, outer lip varix with groups of orange-brown speckles, columellar
glaze white.
O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms; Port Shepstone (Natal), 250 fathoms
(Sowerby). [Cape St. Blaize, 27 fathoms (Sowerby), v. infra.].
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 47-54 fathoms, 3 dead; off Umkomaas, 40
fathoms, 1 dead but fresh; off Umvoti, 56 fathoms, 1 dead; off Umtwalumi,
50 fathoms, 1 dead; off Amatikulu (Zululand) 50 fathoms, 1 living; off O’Neil
Peak (Zululand), 55 fathoms, 1 living (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
16 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Distribution. Japan.
Remarks. How many shells were sent to Sowerby is not recorded... He kept
the shell(s) from Port Shepstone. There are now 9g shells (and 1 fragment) in
the South African Museum.
The Umkomaas shell, though dead, is quite fresh and retains a pink tinge.
The Amatikulu and O’Neil Peak shells contained the animals in a very decom-
posed condition; the operculum was obtained fron one, but no radula or jaws
were found in either of them.
The locality off Cape St. Blaize is most improbable. It seems to be due to
an accident: the original Preter Faure label in the South African Museum reads
1225 (for which Cape St. Blaize is correct), but is cut off close to the 1, unlike
other Pieter Faure labels where there is a margin fore and aft the number; if
the number had been originally 11225, the locality would be off Umvoti River,
27 fathoms, which is entirely in keeping with the other localities.
The habitat of this species seems to be off the coast of Zululand, aad
probably northwards, petering out southwards along the coast of Natal.
Sowerby (1888) contrasted his species with the Chinese cancellata Kiener
(non Lamarck), but the slight differences seem to be bridged by the South
African specimens. Sowerby’s identification of the latter may stand for the time
being.
Fam. Bursidae
Bayer, 1932, pp. 224 sqq.
Separated from the Cymatiidae by the presence of the posterior canal.
Bursa crumena (Lam.)
Bursa crumena Bayer, 1932, p. 225. Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 128 (listed).
Protoconch 3 whorls, alt. and diam. 1°5-1:75 mm., smooth, junction with
Ist postnatal whorl abrupt.
Sculpture granulate, with conical tubercles on the shoulder and 2 series
below the shoulder on body whorl. :
Radula with 55-60 rows, central plate with large median cusp flanked
on either side by 2 small ones, a small cusp near outer angle of base, lateral
plate with 6 cusps on the cutting-edge, the penultimate cusp the longest,
posterior marginal plate with 3-4 apical denticles, anterior marginal more
slender, apex entire.
Durban erty Bayer, also S. Afr. Mus.); Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
28° 25° S., 32° 25’ E., 27 metres (Africana, per U.C.T.).
Off Amatikulu River (Zululand), 24 fathoms; off Tugela River (Natal),
12-42 fathoms, living and dead; off Umvoti River, 27 fathoms, off Umhlanga
River, 22-26 fathoms; off Umloti River, 27 fathoms; off Umkomaas; 13
fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Mouth of Limpopo River, Portuguese East Africa (S. Afr. Mus. Ross-
Frames coll.).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA EZ
Distribution. Mauritius, Indian Ocean, East Indies, China.
The remains of the posterior canal are sometimes more or less visible on
the preceding whorls, but not to such an extent as in bufonza.
Bursa bufonia (Gmelin)
Ranella siphonata Krauss, 1848, p. 113. Bayer, 1932, p. 227.
Bursa asperrima Dnkr., Yen, 1942, p. 217, pl. 19, fig. 114.
Protoconch as in crumena, alt. and diam. 1-75 mm. The posterior canal is
very deep, and its remains are clearly visible on the preceding whorls. The
sculpture is very coarsely knobbly.
Natal (Krauss). Durban and Tongaat (S. Afr. Mus.).
Distribution. Mauritius, Indian Ocean, East Indies, China.
Bursa granularis (Bolten)
Ranella granifera Lam., livida Rve., semigranosa Lam., Krauss, 1848, p. 113. Sowerby, 1892, p. 9.
Ranella granifera Lam., Braga, 1952, p. 79, pl. 3, fig. 7.
Bursa granifera Lam., Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 306. Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 128, fig. a1 p.
Bursa granularis Bayer, 1932, p. 229.
Bursa alfredensis Turton, 1932, p. 107, pl. 24, no. 781.
Protoconch as in crumena, alt. and diam. 2 mm. Fine spiral lirae between
the 7 or 8 stronger lirae which carry numerous rounded tubercles. Only slight
indications of the closed posterior canal on the preceding whorls.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby: ‘a living specimen’).
Natal (Krauss); Durban (Sowerby). Inhambane, Portuguese East Africa
(Braga). Durban and Mozambique Island, littoral, living (S. Afr. Mus. coll.
K.H.B.); Durban, living (U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay, living (U.W.).
Distribution. Red Sea, Querimba Is., Mauritius, Réunion, Madagascar,
East Indies, Philippines.
Bursa cruentata (Sow.)
Fig: 1 d
Bursa cruentata, with var. ranelloides Bayer, 1932, p. 228.
Protoconch 3 whorls, alt. and diam. 2-5 mm., 1st and 2nd whorls with
fine close-set axial retractive pliculae, petering out on 3rd whorl, Ist and 2nd
whorls with a fine spiral lira in middle of whorl, 2nd whorl with a second lira
almost concealed by suture of 3rd whorl, both lirae obsolete on 3rd whorl.
Sculpture clear in a 17 mm. shell, but mostly worn off in older shells.
Whole surface of postnatal whorls very distinctly, though minutely,
cancellate. Conical tubercles around shoulder and 2 series below shoulder on
body whorl. Only faint traces of the posterior canal visible on the preceding
whorls.
Off Scottburgh (Natal), 92 fathoms (Sowerby; also S. Afr. Mus.).
18 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms, one fragment; off Cape Morgan,
87 fathoms, 3; Algoa Bay, 37 fathoms, one juv.; all fresh but none living (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. East Indies, Philippines, Japan.
Remarks. Tomlin (1931, p. 431) recorded a living rhodostoma from Durban.
Bayer (1932, p. 228) listed this species as a variety of cruentata.
Bursa rubeta (Bolten)
Bursa rubeta (Bolten), Smith, 1914, p. 228, pl. 4.
Ranella lampas Lamarck, Braga, 1952, p. 78.
Typical form up to 110 mm. long, but var. gigantea Smith (= bubo (Linn.))
may reach 360 mm. or more (Smith).
Durban (Smith). Mozambique Island (Braga).
Distribution. Red Sea, Arabian coast, Mauritius, Madagascar, Indian
Ocean, Philippines.
Fam. Cymatiidae
Kesteven, 1902, p. 458, figs. (apices). Bayer, 1933, pp. 33 sqq.
Thiele (1929) accepted four genera, with numerous subgenera and
sections, but made no mention of the protoconch in his generic diagnoses.
Among the South African representatives, so far as material is available, there
are three forms of protoconch:
(1) Smooth, broad and squat, altitude and diameter approximately
equal: argus, murrayt, gemmifera, pustulata.
(11) Similar, but with cancellate sculpture: nassariforme.
(iii) Smooth or setulose, papilliform, often oblique to axis, altitude greater
than diameter: olearium, dolarium, vespaceum, klenei, durbanense.
The first and second differ only in the absence or presence of a definite
sculpture; but the third is very distinctive. Further consideration of the value
of the protoconch as a generic character in this family is not possible without
extensive material.
Thiele included as a ‘? Section’ of Charonia the genus Colubraria, which
other authors place in a separate family (infra, p. 35).
A notable addition to the representatives of this family in South Africa is
Gyrina gigantea (Lam.), recently recorded by Mr. S. P. Dance (1959, p. 351;
pl. g) living in 160-180 fathoms off the Natal-Zululand coast. It is known,
living, from the Mediterranean, north-east Atlantic, and Angola; and as a
fossil from the European Miocene-Pliocene.
Argobuccinum argus (Gmelin)
Figs. 24, 34
Murex argus Gmelin, 1791, p. 3547.
Ranella polyzonalis Lamarck, 1816, pl. 414. figs. 3 a, b, Liste p. 4.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 19
Ranella argus Krauss, 1848, p. 113. Von Martens, 1874, p. 134. Von Martens, 1903, pp.
41, 56.
Argobuccinum argus (and var. vexillum) Turton, 1932, p. 109.
Argobuccinum argus Haughton, 1932, p. 46. Bayer, 1933, p. 34.
Protoconch 3 whorls, diam. 2 mm. alt. 1:75-1-9 mm. (total length before
formation of Ist postnatal whorl 3-5 mm.), smooth, with faint growth-lines,
junction with Ist postnatal whorl clearly defined, but often indications of 3
spiral lirae on last third of last whorl. Postnatal whorls 6—7. Axial ribs c. 20
on ist whorl, increasing to 25-28 on 3rd, but thereafter decreasing to 15-16
on 6th whorl; on the later whorls the ribs are represented only by nodules on
the lirae, obsolete in the interliral grooves. Crossed by spiral lirae 3 on Ist
whorl at start, 4. on later part and on succeeding whorls, but 1st lira soon breaks
up into several smaller lirae, intermediary lirae also between the main lirae,
intersections with ribs bluntly nodulose; on base (7) 8 main lirae, with inter-
mediaries, the upper 3 or 4 main lirae often broken up into finer lirae. Lip
varices at approximately every half whorl. Columella with 1-2 plicae pos-
SP (IES
SAID FA BMIA\IA
Fic. 2. Radula teeth of: a, Argobuccinum argus (Gmelin). 6, A. murrayi (Smith). c, A. gemmifera
(Euthyme). d, Cymatium africanum (A. Adams). e, Charonia fustulata (Euthyme).
teriorly, and 4—7 blunt tubercles anteriorly. Outer lip thickened, internally
denticulate, margin undulate or dentate anteriorly, with one tooth stronger
than the others, separated from the canal by one or two denticles. Periostracum
moderately thick, with short velvety pile. 76x54 mm., 90x55 mm., 115 X74
mm. (protoconch missing in all three).
Operculum oval, growth-lines eccentric, incremental growth greater postero-
internally than antero-externally, nucleus apical. 25x16 mm. in aperture
30 mm. long.
Worn shells brown, the main lirae darker red-brown; in fresh specimens
these spiral bands are obscured by the yellowish-brown periostracum; oper-
culum dark amber.
Radula with c. 70 rows, central plate with large median cusp flanked on
either side by 2 (3) small ones, base hour-glass-shaped, lateral plate with 3
small denticles on cutting-edge, anterior marginal plate more slender than the
posterior marginal, both apically entire.
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
“MO[Eq pue aAO0Qe salreIpsU
~197UI YIM “eaTy (ayeor[dnynur) ureut suo SurTIaA09 wumndesjsolied Jo uonsod ‘wnzpop +r <
asuaunganp “r) ‘a *(*MOg) 1auazy wnyoudy ‘p *(-“Mog) auiofisnssou "Y ‘9 ‘(aurAyInG) oiafiwuas py
y “(uUry) wnevjop “DF -(-uury) wnuwafo “py Sf -(yyturg)
‘q *(UI[aUIZ)) snduv wnursIngosup
‘D :Josyouoooj01g “S$ ‘oly
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 2I
Egg-capsules. Dr. F. H. Talbot, Marine Biologist of the South African
Museum, found the animals spawning at the beginning of October at Simon’s
Town.
Fossil: Late Tertiary-Quaternary raised beaches: Bogenfels (South West
Africa), Olifants River mouth, and Saldanha Bay (Haughton, 1932).
Angra Pequena (Luderitzbucht), Olifants River mouth, Saldanha Bay,
Table Bay, False Bay, Cape Agulhas (von Martens); 35° 16’ S., 22° 26’ E.,
155 metres, dead, worn (von Martens, 1903); Jeffreys Bay (Bayer, 1933);
Port Alfred (Bartsch, 1915; Turton, 1932).
St. Helena Bay, Dassen Island, Table Bay, False Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
Natal (Krauss, also S. Afr. Mus.).
Living: Table Bay, False Bay 8-23 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.) ;
Lamberts Bay, 15-29 metres, Langebaan (Saldanha), and False Bay (U.C.T.) ;
ae o., 19 16 E., 37 metres (Africana, per U.C.T.).
Remarks. The only confirmation of Krauss’s (1848) record from Natal
is afforded by 6 worn juveniles (7-11 mm. long) collected by Dr. L. Kent on
the Natal south coast (i.e. from Durban to Port Shepstone). Von Martens
(1880, p. 268) referred to a record from the Seychelles, but considered the
identification erroneous, doubting whether this Cape species extended so far
into the tropics.
It is essentially a cold-water austral species occurring also at St. Paul
and Amsterdam Islands (A. proditor), Australia, Tasmania, New Zealand, and
the Magellanic region (A. vexillum).
Argobuccinum vexillum (Lam.)
or argus var.
Argobuccinum vexillum Watson, 1886, p. 400.
Tristan da Cunha and Nightingale Island, littoral and 100-150 fathoms
(Watson). Tristan da Cunha, littoral (S. Afr. Mus.).
Neither von Martens (1874) nor Watson were inclined to separate vexillum
specifically from argus.
The South African Museum specimens, however, are much narrower: the
largest are 55 X29 mm., 58X32 mm., in both cases protoconch worn away,
width at most 52-55% of length, which is appreciably less than 61% in the
largest argus.
Postnatal whorls 5; the number of axial ribs (nodules) cannot be counted
on the more or less corroded early whorls, but the nodules instead of decreasing
on the later whorls, as in the South African argus, increase in number to 35-40
on the 5th whorl. There are 4 main lirae spiral on each whorl, 5 if the group of
finer lirae near suture is counted (i.e. 1+4, contrasted with 1+ in argus).
Consequently there is one main lira less on the base (6—7 instead of 7-8). None
of the present 19 specimens shows any sign of an enlarged tooth anteriorly on
the edge of the outer lip.
Some of the specimens were taken alive, but no animal was preserved.
22 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Argobuccinum (Fusitriton) murray: (Smith)
Fig. 25
Lampusia (Priene) murrayi Smith, 1891, p. 436, pl. 34, fig. 1.
Trophon magellanicus non Chemn., von Martens, 1900, pp. 157, 159.
Tritonium (Cryotritonium) murrayi, von Martens, 1903, p. 38 with footnote, pl. 3, fig. 16. Thiele,
1903, p. 165, pl. 8 (3), figs. 48, 48 a, b (radula).
Fusitriton algoensis Tomlin, 1947, p. 245, fig. White, 1948, p. 3, figs. 1-5 (anatomy, radula
(incorrect) ).
Argobuccinum murrayi, Barnard, 1949, p. 90, fig. (radula, correction).
Protoconch 3-34 whorls, alt. and diam. 2:-mm., smooth. Postnatal whorls
7-8. Axial ribs 13-14 on Ist whorl, increasing to 18-19 on 5th whorl, but on
later whorls not always clearly distinct from the growth-lines; crossed by spiral
lirae 3 on Ist whorl, 4 on and and 3rd, 5 on 4th and succeeding whorls, but
owing to duplication and intermediaries the main lirae more or less lose their
distinctiveness; on base (incl. rostrum) 12-15 (17) main lirae with intermedia-
ries; intersections of lirae and ribs slightly nodulose, usually more distinct on
early whorls. Varices at approximately every half or third of a whorl. Columella
curved, smooth, with one parietal plica posteriorly. Outer lip reflexed but not
strongly thickened, internally smooth. Periostracum moderately thick, fibrous,
with short, stiff pile, and on each of the main spiral lirae a fringe of long (2-3
mm.) outstanding setae. 12663 mm.
Operculum broadly oval, margin slightly upturned, incremental growth
greater postero-internally than antero-externally, nucleus apical, 33 x 23 mm.
in aperture (excl. canal) 51 mm. long.
White or pale buff, periostracum yellowish-brown, operculum dark amber.
Radula with 80—g90 rows, central plate with 4-5 small cusps on either side
of the larger median cusp, base widening posteriorly, lateral plate with 4-7
serrations on cutting-edge, both marginal plates apically entire.
35° 4'S., 18° 37’ E., 150 fathoms (Smith) ; 35° 3’ S., 23° 2’ E., 500 metres,
numerous; and 33° 41’ S., 18° E., 178 metres (von Martens) ; 20 miles south of
Cape Recife (Algoa Bay), 140 fathoms (Tomlin).
South of False Bay, off Cape Point, west coast of Cape Peninsula, Table
Bay and Saldanha Bay, 85-300 fathoms, numerous, living and dead; 36° 40’ S.,
21° 26’ E., 200 fathoms. 1 juv. worn (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
32° 28’ S., 16° 52’ E., 347 metres (Africana, per U.C.T.).
Remarks. The records show that this species is abundant along the south-
eastern, south-western, and western slope of the continental shelf: from 23° E.
long. around Cape Point to approximately 33° S. lat.; until Tomlin’s record
from approximately 25° 40’ E. the most easterly locality was 23° E. (Valdivia).
Von Marten’s preliminary identification (1900) of the Valdivia specimens
as Trophon magellanicus was later (1903) corrected.
Watson (1886, p. 395) records T. magellanicus and Triton sp. from off
Marion and Prince Edward Islands, 46° 48’ S., 37° 49’ E., and 46° 43’ S.,
38° 4’ E., 69 and 140 fathoms.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 23
Egg-capsule. Von Martens described and figured (1903, p. 40, pl. 5, figs.
22, 22a) a stalked egg-capsule from 100 metres in Plettenberg Bay; and con-
sidered the possibility of its belonging to A. murrayi. Similar egg-capsules were
taken by the Preter Faure in False Bay 23 fathoms, off Walker Point (Knysna)
47 fathoms, and off Cape Recife 51 fathoms.
As A. murrayi is now known to occur in the deep water away from the coast,
these ege-capsules from shallow water inshore are more likely to belong to
another mollusc.
The capsules occur singly; they are oval, flattened, 12 x 8 mm., each with
a slender, thread-like 11 mm. stalk. None of the Pieter Faure examples contained
embryonic shells.
Argobuccinum (Eugyrina) gemmifera (Kuthyme)
Pies..2.6..3'6
Tritonium gemmifera Euthyme, 1889, p. 277, pl. 7, fig. 1.
Ranella leucostoma Lam. var. poecilostoma Lam., von Martens, 1903, pp. 53, 56.
Charonia poecilostoma Smith, 1915, p. 285.
Eugyrina gemnifera [sic], and var. lepta Bartsch, 1915, p. 93, pl. 9, figs. 1, 4.
Charonia gemmifera and var. lepta Bayer, 1933, Pp. 55-
Protoconch 34 whorls, alt. and diam. 3-5-4 mm., smooth. Postnatal
whorls 7. Axial ribs feeble, represented by granules and nodules on the spiral
lirae, more or less regular axial series of granules on 1st whorl (or 1st and 2nd
whorls), but thereafter often 2 ribs or indications of ribs to each major nodule;
22 (occasionally 24) granules on Ist and 2nd whorls, 18-20 peripheral nodules
on 3rd whorl, 15-18 on 4th, 14-16 on 5th and 6th, and 12-14 on 7th whorl;
in var. lepta the greater number (20-22) of nodules on the early whorls is
continued on to the later whorls. Spiral lirae 4 on 1st whorl, but by division
and intermediaries usually only the 3rd (peripheral) lira carrying the nodules
remains distinctly larger than the others, though the 4th lira may also bear
smaller tubercles on the 6th and 7th whorls in the typical form. On base 8-10
main lirae, with intermediaries. Varices at approximately every half-whorl.
Columella with posterior parietal plica, and 4-6 corrugations anteriorly.
Outer lip with 9-10 tubercles or plicae internally. Periostracum moderately
thick, with short, close pile. 108 x 63 mm., 100 X 63 mm., 103 X60 mm. (S. Afr.
Mus.); 115 50(59) mm. (Euthyme); 91x54 mm. and 84x46 mm. var.
lepta (Bartsch).
Operculum as in argus.
Fulvous or castaneous brown, varices with darker marks, outer lip with
8-10 dark brown marks (some of them sometimes divided) corresponding
with the plicae; aperture white internally; columellar glaze white, usually
with a dark brown blotch on the parietal plica and often one or two other
blotches.
Radula with c. 60 rows (in shell 35 mm. long), central plate broad and
short, with 3 cusps on either side of median cusp, lateral plate without cusps or
denticles on cutting-edge, both marginal plates apically entire.
24. ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Port Elizabeth (Euthyme, Sowerby); Algoa Bay, East London, Port
Grosvenor (Pondoland) (von Martens); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton). Still
Bay, coll. Muir; Port St. Johns; Port Shepstone, coll. Burnup (S. Afr.
Mus.).
Algoa Bay; off Cove Rock (East London), 22 fathoms, 4 juv.; off Umhloti
River (Natal), 40 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Living: False Bay (U.C.T.); off Durban, 60-70 fathoms (U.C.T.);
Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Remarks. The two Port Shepstone shells are fresh, with periostracum, and
may have been taken alive, though the opercula are missing. The only animal
I have seen is the University of Cape ‘Town juvenile example.
According to the late Dr. Muir most of the shells which are washed up at
Still Bay and neighbouring coast are much worn and broken.
Argobuccinum (Gyrineum) pusilla (Brod.)
Argobuccinum pusilla Bayer, 1933, p. 39.
Natal (Krauss); Durban (Sowerby); Tongaat (Natal) (S. Afr. Mus.) ;
Isezela (Natal) (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup).
Off Umkomaas (Natal), 40 fathoms, 1 juv. dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Red Sea; east coast of Africa (5° 55’ S., 39° E.), 50 metres;
East Indies.
Remarks. The Burnup specimens are fresh, but the protoconch is worn
away in all of them. Animal of Durban specimens yellow with reddish tinge
(R. N. Kilburn in litt. 1960).
Argobuccinum (Cymatiella) nassariforme (Sow.)
Biccmee
Lotorium nassariforme Sowerby, 1902, p. 95, pl. 2, fig. 7.
Protoconch 3 whorls, alt. 2:25, diam. 2-5 mm., cancellate with fine axial
pliculae and spiral lirae, respectively 18 and 4 on 3rd whorl. Postnatal whorls 6.
Axial ribs 13 on 1st whorl, 14 on and, 15-16 on grd, 18-20 on 4th, 21-22 on 5th
and 18-20 on 6th whorl; crossed by spiral lirae 4 on each whorl, a 5th more or
less visible low down near suture on later whorls, with fine intermediaries,
intersections with ribs nodulose; 12-15 lirae on base (incl. rostrum), with
intermediaries. Varices at approximately every three-quarters of a whorl or
slightly less (120°-135°). Columella with parietal plica posteriorly, then plicate
to beginning of canal; columellar glaze extensive. Outer lip with 7 denticles or
plicae internally. Canal reflexed. Periostracum moderately thick, setose along
the lines of growth. 40 (protoconch and rst postnatal whorl missing, c. 43 if
complete) * 19:5 mm.
White with indications of brown spiral bands.
Off Scottburgh (Natal), 92 fathoms, P.F. coll. (Sowerby).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 25
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 85 fathoms, 1 dead; off Umhloti River (Natal),
100 fathoms, 1 fresh, with periostracum (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Bayer (1933) records a specimen from Japan obtained from
Fulton. The locality needs confirmation.
Remarks. The Type was either not returned by Sowerby or has been lost;
it is not in the South African Museum.
Charonia pustulata (Euthyme)
Fis. oh¢
Triton sauliae non Rve., Krauss, 1848, p. 114.
Tritonium pustulatum with vars. minor and varicosa Euthyme, 1889, p. 273, pl. 6, figs. 3, 4, and
p. 276.
Triton nodifer non Lam., Sowerby, 1892, p. 8.
Triton australis non Lam., Smith, 19068, p. 293.
Nyctilochus alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 94, pl. 4, fig. 4. Turton, 1932, p. 11, pl. 24, no. 804 (juv.).
Charonia pustulata and alfredensis Bayer, 1933, pp. 56, 57-
Bursa kowiensis Turton, 1932, p. 108, pl. 24, no. 782.
Protoconch 4 whorls, alt. and diam. 2-5 mm., smooth. Postnatal whorls 8.
On ist whorl the 20-22 granules on the 4 spiral lirae form axial series, but the
axial alignment disappears on 2nd whorl and there are only 4 spiral series of
granules; on later whorls only 2 spiral series of granules or nodules; the nodules
vary from g to 14 in number, and are either feebly or strongly developed.
Spiral lirae 4 on 1st whorl, thereafter intermediaries develop, but the 4 main
lirae can be traced on later whorls, the 3rd bearing the peripheral nodules,
the 4th also often with smaller nodules. On base 8-10 main lirae with inter-
mediaries. Growth-lines on early whorls producing a fine cancellate sculpture.
Sutures on early whorls often crimped. Varices at approximately every three-
quarters of a whorl. Columella with strong posterior parietal plica, followed by
numerous plicae as far as beginning of canal, anteriorly strongly developed
and extending outwards across the columella glaze. Outer lip with 8-10 plicae
on inner margin, some of them duplicate or triplicate. Periostracum thin,
smooth. 183 X 97 mm., 206 x 115 mm. Reported up to 225 X 125 mm.
Operculum broadly oval, incremental growth greater postero-internally
than antero-externally, nucleus apical, 63 x 32 mm. in aperture (excl. canal)
70 mm. long in 206 mm. shell.
Yellowish or olivaceous brown, with irregular darker brown patches
and marks, the main lirae usually with alternate brown and _ bluish-white
marks, columellar glaze brown between the white plicae, outer lip plicae
brown, periostracum pale yellowish, operculum dark brown.
The largest shells, even though living, tend to lose most of their coloration,
except the marks on the outer lip. Beach specimens, especially juveniles, tend
to become orange, salmon-pink, or violaceous.
The four very juvenile Pzeter Faure specimens have the protoconch brown
and the Ist postnatal whorl pink.
26 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Radula with at least 70 rows (in shell c. 80 mm. long), central plate
broad and short, with 4-6 small cusps on either side of median cusp, lateral
plate with 2 small cusps on cutting-edge, both marginal plates apically entire.
Fossil: Pleistocene-Recent raised beach Little Brak River (Mossel Bay)
(Smith, 1906d).
Port Elizabeth (Euthyme); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton) ; Still Bay, and
Natal (S. Afr. Mus.). :
Living: Natal (Krauss); Mossel Bay, 20-36 fathoms, off East London,
42 fathoms, 4 juv. (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.) ; False Bay (S. Afr. Mus. F. Talbot
coll.).
Remarks. The largest gastropod in South African waters.
No records from the west coast of South Africa, but its place is taken from
Angola northwards by the very similar nodifera Lam., under which name the
South African species was formerly recorded.
Charonia tritonis (Linn.)
Lotorium tritonis Linn., Smith, 19034, p. 378.
Triton variegatum Lam., Braga, 1952, p. 78.
Coloration very similar to that of pustulata, but the shell is smooth, without
nodules.
Durban (Smith) ; Mozambique Island (Braga).
Distribution. Madagascar, India, East Indies, Philippines, Caroline Islands.
Cymatium olearium (Linn.)
fag. 39
Triton costatus Born, Watson, 1886, p. 390 (references). Odhner, 1923, p. 12. Nickles, 1950, p. 86,
fig. 131.
Tritonium olearium Kesteven, 19024, p. 712, pl. 35, figs. 4, 5 (protoconch).
Cymatium parthenopus von Salis, Bayer, 1933, p. 41.
Lolorium [sic] olearium Krige, 1933, p. 51.
Protoconch 4-44 whorls, narrow conical, more or less sunk in Ist postnatal
whorl and oblique to axis, diam. 2 mm. alt. 3 mm., smooth. Postnatal whorls
6-7, profile not shouldered. Spiral lirae 6 on 1st whorl, 6—7 on 2nd, 7 on 3rd
and following whorls, more or less subequal in strength on 1st and 2nd, but
from 3rd whorl onwards the 2 peripheral lirae become much stronger than
the others, and continue thus to the last whorl, each bisected by a stria; 15-16
on base (incl. rostrum), the upper major ones usually bisected by a stria.
Indications of axial plicae (enlarged growth-lines) often on 1st and 2nd whorls,
but more distinct on 3rd, 14-15 in number, on later whorls forming blunt
nodules on the peripheral lirae, decreasing to 12 on last whorl. First postnatal
whorl starts with a feeble varix or plica, no other definite varices until the 6th
whorl, after which the varicoid outer lip follows at about three-quarters of a
whorl. Columella plicate. Outer lip 7-dentate-plicate, corresponding with the
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 2
external grooves, the upper 5 biplicate. No umbilicus. Periostracum thick,
strongly fibrous-fimbriate at the major growthlines (more or less corresponding
with the peripheral nodules), with long bristles extending beyond the fringes.
131 (protoconch missing) X 75 mm.
Operculum oval, incremental growth asymmetrical but not strongly so,
nucleus apical.
Ochraceous or fulvous, back of the varix and outer lip with darker patches
in the grooves, inner margin of outer lip salmon or orange with dark red-brown
patches around the white plicae; columella dark red-brown, the plicae white;
periostracum light or dark brown; operculum dark brown.
Fossil: Pleistocene-Recent raised beaches: Durban (Krige).
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton). Off Amatikulu Hill (Zululand), 26
fathoms, 2 juv. (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Living: Natal, on surf-beaten rocks (Krauss); Durban (S. Afr. Mus. coll.
fF1-G., also U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay (U.W.); Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Sowerby (1892): almost world-wide: Japan, Australia, Red
Sea, Mediterranean, West Indies, Brazil. Port Alexander, Angola (Odhner).
Bayer included Adanson (1756) (Senegal) in his references; and according
to Nicklés (1950, p. 86, fig. 131) it occurs on the whole west coast of Africa
from Morocco to ‘Cape of Good Hope’. There are, however, no records from
the west coast of South Africa south of Port Alexander, nor from the south
coast farther west of Port Alfred (? Port Elizabeth, Sowerby).
Remarks. There are plump and slender forms, e.g.: 100 X 63 mm. and
103 X 58 mm.
Cymatium durbanense (Smith)
Pic. 9 '¢
Lotorium durbanense Smith, 1899, p. 248, pl. 5, fig. 4.
Cymatium labiosum non Wood, Turton, 1932, p. 110, pl. 24, no. 796.
Cymatium durbanense Bayer, 1933, P- 47-
Protoconch 5 whorls, diam 3 mm. alt. 4 mm., smooth. Postnatal whorls 3.
Axial ribs 15-16 on Ist whorl, 12-14 on 2nd, 10-11 on 3rd; crossed by 3
spiral lirae on each whorl, with 1-2 fine intermediaries between each pair,
the uppermost (sutural) lira varying in strength, but the other two (peripheral)
always strong, all 3 bisected by a stria; intersections with axial ribs nodulose,
between the ribs the lirae are beaded. On base 4 beaded and usually bisected
lirae, followed by 8-10 simple feebly beaded or smooth lirae. Sutures on Ist
and 2nd whorls rather deep. Two varices approximately half to three-quarters
of a whorl apart. Columella with parietal plica posteriorly and 2 plicae anteri-
orly. Outer lip varicoid, internally with 7 (8) denticles. Periostracum fibrous.
26 (protoconch missing) x 16 mm.
Bluish-grey or plumbeous, ribs and lirae plicate, the latter usually with
reddish-brown dots, a pale spiral band from top of aperture, varices with 3 or
more reddish-brown marks; periostracum yellowish-brown.
28 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Durban (Smith). Scottburgh (Natal) (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup). Port
Alfred (worn specimen) (Turton; also S. Afr. Mus.).
Remarks. I doubt whether this is more than a dwarf form of olearium,
producing its first varix at about the middle of the 3rd whorl, and the varicose
lip at the end of this whorl. Smith (1899) said it was characterized by the
‘double . . . granose . . . lirae, . . . separated by a . . . thread-like lime but
these are features of olearium, though the bisected lirae are not always very
distinct, especially in older shells.
Cymatium vespaceum (Lam.)
Triton vespaceum, Krauss, 1848, p. 115.
Lotorium — Kesteven, 1902b, p. 460, pl. 17, fig. 11 (protoconch).
Cymatium vespaceum, Bayer, 1933, P- 53-
— respaceum (typ. err.), Turton, 1932, p. I11.
Protoconch 4 whorls, diam 3 mm., alt. 3-5 mm., smooth, but possibly
setose when quite fresh. Postnatal whorls 3. Axial ribs 10 on each whorl. First
postnatal whorl with 2 peripheral spiral lirae, with 1 intermediary between
them, 3 fine lirae between suture and upper peripheral lira, and between lower
peripheral lira and the suture below. Suture between protoconch and Ist
postnatal whorl undulate, less so between 1st and 2nd postnatal whorls, and
straight between 2nd and 3rd. Growth-lines forming a beaded sculpture on
the lirae, but obscure in the intervals. Periostracum strongly fimbriate.
26 X 13 mm:
Natal (Krauss) ; Port Alfred (Turton).
Off Tongaat (Natal), 27 fathoms, 1 fresh, with periostracum; off Cape
Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms, 1 dead; off Umkomaas River (Natal), 40 fathoms,
1 fresh, with periostracum; off Nieca River (East London area) ; 43 fathoms, 1
juv. broken. (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.)
Distribution. Querimba Is., Mauritius, East Indies.
Remarks. The Tongaat specimen was identified by Sowerby as vespaceum,
the Cape Natal one as exaratum Rve. The latter species from Australia (and
Japan: Bayer, 1933) was recorded by Sowerby (1897) from Port Elizabeth,
but he was somewhat hesitant about the identification.
Cymatium gemmatum (Rve.)
Four shells in the South African Museum were identified by Tomlin as
obscurum A, Adams. Apart from Triton obscurum A. Adams 1854. being pre-
occupied by Triton obscurum Reeve (1844a, p. 117), the present specimens do
not appear to differ from examples of gemmatum identified (or distributed under
this name) by Burnup.
Radula with c. 70 rows, central plate with small cusps flanking the larger
median cusp, base hour-glass-shaped, lateral plate with serrate cutting-edge,
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 29
posterior marginal plate with oblong base, anterior marginal more slender,
both with apices entire.
Durban (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup). Living: Durban; Inhambane,
Portuguese East Africa (U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Cymatium gallinago (Rve.)
Triton gallinago Reeve, 18445, Triton, no. 5.
Radula with c. 60 rows, as in gemmatum, but posterior marginal plate with
one or two feeble denticles midway.
Durban (Sowerby; also S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup). Living: Inhambane,
Portuguese East Africa (U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Cymatium pileare (Linn.)
Cymatium pileare and var. aquatilis Rve., Krauss, 1848, p. 114. Bayer, 1933, p. 46.
Lotorium aquatile Kesteven 19025, p. 460, pl. 17, fig. 13 (protoconch).
Fossil: Post Pliocene, Inhambane (Cox, 1939).
Isipingo (Natal) (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup). Living: Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Distribution. Red Sea, east coast of Africa, Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. Lamarck’s figure of rubecula (1816, pl. 413, figs. 2 a, 6, and Liste
p- 4. (nubecula [sic]) is very similar. C. rubecula (Linn.) was recorded by Tomlin.
(1931, p. 431) as living at Durban.
Cymatium dolarium (Linn.)
Fis. 3 g, h
Triton dolarium Krauss, 1848, p. 114. Von Martens, 1874, p. 134. Turton, 1932, p. 110, and vars.
adjacens, forticostatum, pl. 24, no. 795.
Triton doliarium, von Martens, 1880, p. 266. Bayer, 1933. p. 43.
Cymatium cretaceum [sic] and var. doliarium Smith, 19068, p. 293.
Triton cutaceum var. doliarius Schwarz, 1910, p. 114.
Lolorium [sic] cretaceum [sic] Krige, 1933, p. 51.
Protoconch 34 whorls, alt. 2-2-5 mm., diam. 2—2:25 mm., smooth, more or
less sunken in Ist postnatal whorl. Postnatal whorls 44, profile of rst and and
whorls ‘evenly convex, but thereafter becoming more or less strongly and
tabulately shouldered. Spiral lirae 5 on 1st whorl, continued on following
whorls, but the 3rd, 4th, and 5th lirae become much stronger and outstanding,
and bisected by a stria; the 2nd lira being close to the 3rd, the latter, forming
shoulder, appears triplicate, whereas the 4th and 5th lirae remain biplicate
(var. adjacens shows respectively 4 and 3 threads or striae); usually a fine
intermediary lira between 3rd and 4th, and 4th and 5th lirae, the 5th often
more or less obscured by suture of following whorl; on base 3 (4) main lirae,
with intermediaries, and some obscure lirae on rostrum. On back of outer lip
there are thus 6 (occasionally 7) strong main lirae. Growth-lines numerous and
close-set, forming a well-marked sculpture, viz.: beaded on the lirae, striated
30 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
in the grooves. In addition 10-15 blunt nodules on the main lirae from and
whorl onwards, conspicuously (var. forticostatum) or feebly connected across the
grooves by axial ribs, but never (or only very obscurely) crossing the flat
tabulate shoulder (the rst lira on this flat is more or less evanescent in the later
whorls). No varices. Columella smooth but with parietal plica or knob pos-
teriorly; umbilicate. Outer lip more or less varicoid and reflexed, with 7 broad
blunt plicae within. Periostracum thick, spongy, imbricate, cancellate; the
axial lines corresponding with the growth-lines, but the spiral lines far more
numerous than the lirae. 74 (protoconch and ist whorl missing) x 54 mm.;
smallest with thickened outer lip (34 whorls) 37 x 29 mm. |
Operculum oval, incremental growth greater postero-internally than
antero-externally, nucleus apical, 15 X 7°5 mm. in aperture (excl. canal)
25 mm.
Shell buff, fawn, or fulvous, sometimes with darker patches on the flat
shoulder and in the grooves on back of outer lip; aperture, outer lip, and
columella white; periostracum yellowish-brown; operculum amber. Animal
orange-pink with dense black spots.
Fossil: Pleistocene-Recent raised beaches: Little Brak River (Mossel Bay)
(Smith, 1906b); Sedgefield near Knysna (coll. Martin); Port Elizabeth
(Schwarz, 1910); Durban (Krige, 1933).
False Bay and Algoa Bay (von Martens, 1874); Port Elizabeth (Sowerby,
Bayer); Simon’s Bay (False Bay) (Bartsch); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton).
False Bay, Mossel Bay, Port Elizabeth, Tongaat (Natal) (S. Afr. Mus.).
Algoa Bay, 10 fathoras, 1 juv.; off Umhloti River (Natal), 27 fathoms, 6
Juv, (o-Atr, Mis: Pa colls):
Living: False Bay (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll., and U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay
(U.W.).
Distribution. Mauritius (see von Martens, 1880, p. 266).
Remarks. There are plump and slender forms, e.g. 38 x 33 mm. and
44 X 30 mm.; 34 X 27 mm. (strongly tabulate and cingulate) and 32 x 18
mm. (shoulder sloping, not strongly cingulate).
Turton’s varietal names are really unnecessary. There is a complete transi-
tion from shells without axial ribs or very feeble ribs to shells with strong ribs.
The extra thread (stria) on the lirae is without significance, because the number
may vary from one whorl to the next, e.g. the normal triplicate lira (composed
of the gnd plus the biplicate 3rd lira) on 3rd whorl may become 4-, 5-, or
even 6-plicate on the 4th whorl, with concomitant increase in the number
of threads on the 4th and 5th lirae from the normal 2 to 3, 4, or 5. Every lira
begins as a single thread and variation in the number of component threads
on the later whorls is not surprising.
On the 3rd whorl the tabulate shoulder (ledge, or as Turton called it:
berm) is nearly horizontal (perpendicular to axis), but in large shells slopes
more or less steeply away from the suture. The grd lira forming the edge of the
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 31
shoulder is more or less undulate, especially when the nodules and axial ribs
are well developed.
The Algoa Bay juvenile (protoconch plus 2 whorls) has the lirae much
less well developed (cingulate) than the 6 juveniles from Natal, which are
normal.
Krauss held the opinion that dolarium was not a variety of the’ Mediter-
ranean cutaceum. Von Martens (1874) said that most South African shells were
easily distinguished from cutaceum, though in some the differences were not so
sharp. Sowerby (1889) regarded both dolarium and africanum as varieties of
cutaceum, but said he had seen an undoubted example of the latter from Port
Elizabeth. None of these authors specified the actual differences.
Neither cutaceum nor dolarium seems to occur on any part of the west coast
of Africa.
Cymatium africanum (A. Adams)
Pig. 3. d
Triton africanum A. Adams, 1855¢c, p. 312. Sowerby, 1886, p. 7.
Triton cutaceus var. africanum Sowerby, 1889), p. 150.
Cymatium africanum Turton, 1932, p. 109, pl. 24, no. 790.
No unworn protoconch available but it appears to be slightly smaller, not
exceeding diam. 2 mm. Early and middle whorls, up to 3-34 whorls, similar to
dolarium. At this stage, sometimes at 24 whorls, the outer lip becomes more or
less reflexed and varicoid, and the succeeding growth is closely and regularly
spirally striate; the ‘dolarium-lirae’ are only faintly indicated until the outer
lip again becomes varicoid, where they form 6 prominent nodules. The nodules
on the 3rd main lira (and less prominently on the 4th and 5th) occur also on
the africanum whorls of the shell; if feeble on the dolarium whorl, they are feeble
on the africanum whorls (S. Afr. Mus. no. A3537). An outer lip varix occurs at
the end of grd or 4th whorl, and another opposite at 34 or 44 whorls.
Outer lip internally 7-dentate-plicate. Columella with parietal plica or
knob posteriorly, elsewhere smooth, umbilicate.
Periostracum on the dolarium whorls thick and spongy, on the africanum
whorls thin, smooth, but with the characteristic ‘crinkly-paper’ appearance.
Animal pale mauve-pink, with scattered lighter maroon spots, head and
tentacles darker maroon, reticulated with white.
Up to 112 (protoconch missing) x 63 mm. Operculum as in dolarium.
Radula with 85-90 rows, central plate with small cusps flanking the larger
median cusp, base hour-glass-shaped, lateral plate with serrate cutting-edge,
posterior marginal plate with oblong base, some small denticles midway,
anterior marginal slender, both with apices entire.
Fossil: Pleistocene: Port Elizabeth (Schwarz, 1910).
Ichaboe Island (north of Luderitzbucht, South West Africa) (Adams) ;
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Bartsch, 1915, Turton). Tongaat (30
miles north of Durban) and Natal south coast between Durban and Port
32 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Shepstone (S. Afr. Mus.) ; Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir) ; False Bay (S. Afr.
Mus. coll. K.H.B.).
34° 27’ S., 25° 42’ E. (off Cape Recife), 256 fathoms, 1 worn juv. (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.).
Living: False Bay, 9-20 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. As there are no other records from the west coast, Adams’
locality (ex coll. Cuming) appears doubtful, especially as several of Cuming’s
localities are known to be erroneous.
An extensive series, even of beach material, of this curious and variable
‘species’ would provide an interesting study. The shape varies between plump
and slender forms, e.g. 40 X 30 mm. (width 75% of length), 58 x 43 mm.
(74%), 63 X 38 mm. (60%), 40 x 23 mm. (57°5%), 51 X 28 mm. (55%);
the last-mentioned shell with its high spire strongly resembles C. pustulata in
shape.
The twofold character of the shell raises questions which cannot as yet
be answered. What cause induces the animal in dolarium shell suddenly to
produce a striate, non-cingulate shell? In some animals (e.g. some Crustacea)
there is very little difference between the adult female and the immature form,
but the adult male assumes a very different aspect. It would be quite fanciful,
however, to suggest that dolarium may be the immature and female form, and
africanum the male. Nevertheless, if the opportunity arises, living examples of
both ‘species’ should be examined and sexed. |
The abrupt change in sculpture is very striking in one Pieter Faure shell
(locality ?, S. Afr. Mus. no. A8914) where the thin new striate shell emerges
from the inner surface of the varicoid lip of the strongly cingulate dolarium shell.
In some cases the change appears to be due to an injury to the outer lip
before the normal varicoid thickening has taken place.
The change is not invariably sudden, e.g. one Pieter Faure shell from False
Bay (S. Afr. Mus. no. A4993) is a typical though not strongly cingulate or
nodulose dolarium for 34 whorls, and then gradually changes to a smooth afri-
canum with obscure lirae but prominent rounded axial ribs; there is no varicoid
lip between the two sculptures, only a slightly irregular growth-line nearly
at end of the 4th whorl, but at this stage the lirae were already becoming
flattened and indistinct.
Turton’s figure n. 790 on pl. 24, although a very worn shell, illustrates a
smooth, feebly-cingulate form. The 5 lirae on the 1st whorl in normal dolarium
(and africanum) are of more or less equal strength at the start, but the grd, 4th
and 5th rapidly become stronger and more outstanding. But they may not
become very much stronger, in fact only slightly stronger than the intermediaries.
The profile of the whorls is thus convex with only an indication of the normal
two girdles (the third girdle formed by the 5th lira is usually concealed in the
suture of following whorl).
The worn juvenile (3 whorls) from deep water on the southern slope of the
Agulhas Bank is one of these feebly cingulate forms; and there are others in
to
>
}
Toe
.
wr. h el CO ee
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 33
the South African Museum collected on the Natal coast together with cingulate
examples.
Provisionally africanum is recorded here as a species. It is not a case of
morphological variation in which a series of shells, young and adult, shows a
transition from one kind of sculpture to another involving the whole shell;
it may, however, be a physiological variation or aberration induced by injury
or some ecological factor. |
Cymatium klener (Sow.)
Fig. 3 d
Triton klenei [sic] Sowerby, 18896, p. 150. Sowerby, 1892, p. 8, pl. 4, fig. 87 (explanation of
plate: kleinet). Turton, 1932, p. 110, pl. 24, no. 798 (protoconch).
Protoconch 4-44 whorls, diam 2 mm., alt. 2-5 mm., with spiral lines of
setules, 2 lines on 1st whorl, 3 on 2nd, 5 on 3rd and 4th whorls, also very fine
axial striae visible chiefly above and below the sutures. Postnatal whorls 5,
profile angular, sutures deep. Axial ribs 10-11 on Ist whorl, but the first 4 or 5
feeble and indistinct, 1o—g (8) on 2nd and 3rd whorls, 9-8 (7) on 4th, 8-7 on
5th whorl. Crossed by spiral lirae 5 on ist whorl, 5-6 on 2nd, 6-7 on 3rd, the
grd lira forming the shoulder, on 3rd and following whorls several intermedia-
ries develop; on base 6—8 main lirae, with intermediaries. Growth-lines forming
a cancellate sculpture on all whorls. Columella smooth, with a very slight
parietal nodule posteriorly. Outer lip more or less plicate within, according to
stage of growth. Periostracum thin, fibrous-fimbriate. 44 (protoconch and Ist
whorl missing) <X 29 mm.
Fawn or buff, often with a plumbeous tinge, outer lip with dark marks,
aperture usually fuscous or castaneous internally with a white or pale band;
periostracum pale yellowish.
Operculum and animal unknown.
Fossil: Pleistocene: Sedgefield near Knysna (coll. Martin, 1956).
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Turton); Port St. Johns, East
London, Jeffreys Bay, Mossel Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
Off East London, 32 fathoms, 2 juv. and 1 protoconch plus tst whorl
fosentr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Remarks. 'Turton’s photograph of the protoconch gives the impression of
protractively oblique series of setules. In the present specimens the setules are
in definite spiral lines, but not so obviously in oblique series.
Two juvenile shells, with 3 postnatal whorls, have the axial ribs very
obscure on the first half of 1st postnatal whorl, and only 6—7 ribs on each of the
succeeding whorls.
Cymatium (Linatella) cingulatum (Lam.)
Fusus cutaceus Lamarck, 1816, pl. 427, figs. 4 a, b. Liste p. 6.
Cassidaria cingulata Lamarck, 1822, p. 216.
34 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Lotorium (Lagena) cingulata, Sowerby, 1897, p. 4.
Cymatium (Linatella) cingulata, Thiele, 1929, p. 282. Bayer, 1933, p. 40. Satyamurti, 1952, p. 141,
pl. 12, figs. 2 a, b.
Shell thin. Protoconch 34 whorls, diam. 1-5 mm., alt. 2 mm., smooth.
Postnatal whorls 4-5; profile evenly convex. No axial ribs. Spiral lirae 7-8
on ist and 2nd whorls, 7 on 3rd and 4th, 15-16 on base; lirae regular, flattened
on the early whorls, rounded on later whorls, subequal to the grooves, on 4th
and 5th whorls the 4th lira with c. 20 feeble nodules. Columella sigmoid.
Outer lip thin, reflexed, plicate within. Aperture wide. Periostracum thin,
smooth, adherent. 42 X 29 mm.
Brown with a pale band from top of aperture, outer lip externally with
pale lirae and brown grooves.
Durban (Sowerby; also S. Afr. Mus. coll. Ross-Frames).
Off Tugela River (Natal), 24 fathoms, 1 juv. (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Indian Ocean, East Indies.
Remarks. Tomlin used Paralagena as a full genus, Thiele as a synonym of
Gelagna, a subgen. of Cymatium. Thiele put this species into Linatella, another
subgen. of Cymatium. Smith (1910) recorded the allied species clandestina in
the genus Argobuccinum (Paralagena). According to the protoconch cingulatum
would seem to be better placed in Cymatium than in Argobuccinum.
Distortrix reticulata (Bolten-Réding)
Distorsio reticulata Bolten, 1798, p. 133.
Murex cancellinus De Roissy, 1805, p. 56.
Triton clathratum Lamarck, 1816, pl. 413, figs. 4 a, b; Liste p. 4.
Persona clathrata, Chenu, 1859, fig. 707.
Triton (Distorsio) cancellinus Watson, 1886, p. 395.
Lotorium cancellinum, var. decipiens Smith, 19034, p. 378.
Distorsio cancellina, Thiele, 1925, p. 107.
Distortrix cancellina, Bayer, 1933, p. 54. Adam & Leloup, 1938, p. 150.
Protoconch ?3 whorls, diam. 1:25-1:3 mm. (? alt., apex missing). Post-
natal whorls 7. Excentric bulge beginning on 5th whorl. Axial ribs c. 20 on
each whorl. Spiral lirae 3 on each whorl, with one or two intermediaries
between each pair on later whorls; g—10 on base, with intermediaries. Sculpture
cancellate, very regular on early whorls. Columella with strong parietal plica
posteriorly, lower (anterior) half with a plicate ridge projecting into aperture.
Outer lip with 7-8 denticles, the 3rd from the top larger than the others.
Periostracum rather thick, fibrous, with long bristles on early whorls, setose
on later whorls. 36 (apex of protoconch missing) X 22 mm. A 5-whorled
specimen, with excentric bulge beginning to form: 12 (protoconch missing) X
7 mm.
White, periostracum yellowish-brown.
Durban (Smith). Between Durban and St. Lucia Bay, 10-60 fathoms
(U.C.T.).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 35
Off O’Neil Peak and Durnford Point (Zululand), 55 and go fathoms, 5
dead, but fresh; off Morewood Cove (Natal), 27 fathoms, 1 fresh, with perio-
stracum (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. East Africa, 50 metres; Mauritius, Indian Ocean, East Indies,
Philippines.
Cymatium sp.
Fig. 4
Protoconch 34 whorls, diam. 3 mm., alt. 2-25 mm., with spiral lines of
setules. Postnatal whorls 24, profile of 1st whorl convex, of 2nd angularly
shouldered. Axial ribs c. 24 on 1st whorl, 18 on 2nd, not prominent, indicated
on Ist whorl by the series of setules on the periostracum, becoming stronger
and decreasing in number on 2nd whorl, on the second half of which they
produce an undulate periphery; crossed by spiral lirae 9 on 1st whorl, subequal
in strength, though the 5th is slightly
the strongest and soon becomes con-
spicuous as the peripheral lira, on
2nd whorl the 7th and goth lirae also
become stronger, the 5th bisected by
one stria, the 7th and gth each by
2 striae; on base 2 main triplicate
lirae, with intermediaries. Growth-
lines forming a beaded sculpture
on the lirae. Columella smooth,
umbilicate. Periostracum moderately
thick, the edges of each successive
addition with setules on Ist whorl,
Fic. 4. Protoconch of Cymatium sp. (S. Afr.
but setules obsolete on 2nd whorl. Mus. ‘Aqeaa). An
Juvenile: 15 X II mm.
Radula with 70 rows, central plate hour-glass-shaped, and other features
as in Cymatium africanum.
Off Umhloti River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 1 juv., living (S. Afr. Mus.
A4989, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Not identifiable with any of the material available in the South
African Museum, but one young specimen does not justify a new species.
The figure may enable it to be identified with one of the Indo-Pacific species.
Fam. Colubrariidae
Colubraria fictilis (Hinds)
Triton fictilis Hinds, 1844a, p. 21. 1844c, pl. 12, pl. 4, figs. 11, 12.
Tritontum (Colubraria) fictilis von Martens, 1903, p. 41.
Protoconch 2 whorls, alt. and diam. 1-3-1-5 mm., smooth. Postnatal
whorls 6. Axial ribs 13-14 on Ist whorl, increasing to 30 on 6th whorl; crossed
36 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
by spiral lirae g-10 on 1st whorl, increasing to 24-26 on 6th whorl, on base
30-32; 3 or 4 of the lirae on 4th—6th whorls slightly larger than most of the
others, some of the latter thinner, appearing like intermediaries. Varices at
approximately every half whorl. Columella with 1 feeble pleat, columellar
glaze concealing umbilicus, with free edge. Outer lip varicoid, feebly denticu-
late on inner margin. 17 X 8 mm. (Hinds’s figures, ? nat. size); 28 X 10 mm.;
to correspond with Hinds’s figures the present 28 mm. shell should be 13 mm.
wide.
Uniform pale buff.
Agulhas Bank, 50-60 fathoms (Hinds) ; 35° 16’ S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres,
1 dead, and fragments (von Martens).
Off Cove Rock (East London), 80-130 fathoms, 1 living, 3 dead (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. The slight inequality of the spiral lirae give the axial ribs a
somewhat beaded appearance, more so than in crebrilirata.
The front part of the animal had been extracted on some previous occasion.
One would have little hesitation in synonymizing crebrilirata with /fictilis,
but for the presence of multiplicate and pauciplicate examples. The latter are
crebrilirata, but are the former fictzlis? Hinds’s description, which amounts to
no more than ‘6 whorls, with axial ribs and spiral lirae’, is not helpful; nor
are his two figures, which do not seem to agree in the number of axial ribs.
The figures given by Hinds also indicate a slightly broader shell; but, again,
are they reliable?
Sowerby (1892) listed fictilis, consequently he presumably had this species
in mind when he described crebrilirata, possibly he compared it with Hinds’s
type in the British Museum (Natural History). I therefore assign the above
4 multiplicate specimens to /ictilis, keeping crebrilirata separate, until perhaps
intergrading examples are obtained.
Mr. S. P. Dance of the British Museum (Natural History) has kindly
compared an East London specimen with the Type, and confirmed the
identification.
?
Colubraria crebrilirata (Sow.)
Epidromus crebrilirata Sowerby, 1903, p. 220, pl. 4, fig. 4.
Protoconch 2 whorls, diam. 1-3-1-5 mm., alt. 1:5-1:°6 mm., smooth,
shiny. Postnatal whorls 4. Axial ribs 7-8 on 1st whorl, 9-10 on 2nd, 10-11
on 3rd, 13 on 4th whorl, petering out on base, but the varices extend across
base; crossed by fine spiral lirae 10-11 on 1st whorl, increasing to c. 20 on
4th whorl, c. 30 on base, all lirae equal in size and very regular. Varices at
approximately every half whorl. Columella with 1 feeble pleat, columellar
glaze concealing umbilicus, with free edge. Outer lip varicoid, in the Type
very feebly denticulate on inner margin. 13 x 5 mm. (Type); 14 X 5 mm.;
width of last whorl of a larger but broken specimen 6:5 mm.
Brown or fawn, with faint brown markings.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 37
Off Port Alfred, 100 fathoms, 1 living, P.F. coll. (Sowerby).
Off Cape St. Blaize, 125 fathoms, 2 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Type in the South African Museum. Only the dried liver remained in the
shell when I examined it.
Colubraria alfredensis Bartsch
Colubraria alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 50, pl. 4, fig. 5. Turton, 1932, p. 54 (among the Euthria
species).
One worn juvenile, protoconch plus 3 whorls, 10:5 mm. long. Proto-
conch appears to consist of 2 whorls, alt. 1-25 mm., diam. 2 mm., but the
junction with Ist postnatal whorl is not traceable (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Turton).
One specimen, 36:5 X 10 mm., consisting of protoconch (worn) and 7
postnatal whorls,-has been broken longitudinally on one side exposing the
whole of the columella. The spiral lirae increase from 6 on Ist whorl and 7
on 2nd to 17 on 6th whorl.
, Locality ? (possibly Port Alfred) (S. Afr. Mus. Jardine coll.).
Colubraria nitidula (Sow.)
Triton nitidula Sowerby, 1833, p. 71.
Tritonium (Colubraria) nitidula, von Martens, 1880, p. 266.
Triton (Epidromus) nitidula var. Sowerby, 1889a, p. 7. 1892, p. 9.
There is one specimen, 44 X 14°5 mm., in the South African Museum
registered as no. 6616. The original entry against this number was ‘Purpura
cataracta [= Thais dubia] from False Bay, which would be quite in order;
but the name has been changed (in the same handwriting: Lightfoot’s) to
Epidromus nitidulus, and the locality left unaltered. Evidently some error in
registration has occurred; it is incredible that this shell came from False Bay;
far more likley it is one of a large collection of Mauritius shells which the
Museum obtained many years ago from Robillard.
Sowerby’s record from ‘Port Elizabeth’ is also suspect. Until this species
is definitely found in the waters of Natal or Portuguese East Africa, it is better
omitted from the South African fauna-list.
Originally described from the Caroline Islands; and recorded from
Mauritius.
Colubraria obscura (Rve.)
Triton obscura Reeve, 1844b, pl. 16, fig. 63.
Colubraria obscura, Smith, 1910, p. 195.
This Indian and East Indies species was recorded from Durban by Smith.
A fine specimen, 56 X 20 mm., dead but fresh, was recently found at Umzi-
kaba, 35 miles north of Port St. Johns.
38 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Fam. Cypraeidae
Thiele, 1929, pp. 267 sqq. (partim: 2 subfam., 8 genera). Iredale, 1935, pp. 96-135, pls. 8, 9
coloured (superfam. Cypraeoidea).
Thiele (1929) included in the one family Cypraeidae not only the true
cowries, but also the allied forms which are now separated. Some of the latter
appear to be allied to the Lamellariidae.
The splitting-up of the original genus and the institution of new genera
has left only one, or two (Schilder & Schilder) species in Cypraea sensu stricto.
As the present paper does not include all the recorded South African
species, all the true cowries are included in Cypraea. The modern genera or
subgenera are not used because in many cases there seems to be a difference
of opinion as to their definition.
According to the Schilders in their thorough, though somewhat complex
‘Prodrome’ (1938-9), the Cape region (ignoring the west coast) im tres partes
divisa est; and the species recorded from each division were listed. But the great
majority of these records were based on beach material, and in some cases
there are doubts whether the shells on which they were based were actually
South African shells.* Such records are, so to speak, ‘hearsay evidence’, and
of little use for zoogeographical purposes.
If any division of the Cape region were possible, it might be a twofold
division: west and east of Algoa Bay. But with our present knowledge, or
ignorance, of the /iving Cypraeid fauna any division would be arbitrary and
premature. Has any living cowry been found west of Algoa Bay, or even in
Algoa Bay (except similis) ?
The Valdivia obtained (Cypraeidae s.s.) 1 specimen of C. similis; the
Pieter Faure obtained 19 specimens of 6 species, viz. cifrina 4, similis 4, edentula 1,
capensis 7, barclayt 2, fultont 1; the Africana has obtained 1 similis. Of all these,
only 2 similis were taken alive; and these were taken off Cape Point and the
west coast.
Apart from the endemic species, the following Indo-Pacific species can
be admitted as living inhabitants of South African waters:
Living as far south as Delagoa Bay: Macnae & Kalk (1958, p. 127) list
20 species, viz. caurica, cribraria, helvola, isabella, moneta, mauritiana, ocellata,
onyx, talpa, ziczac, as well as those mentioned below as extending farther
south (but not staphylea).
As far south as Sinkwazi Beach (between Stanger and Tugela River):
cribraria (S. Afr. Mus.).
As far south as Durban Bay: lamarckii, chinensis, vitellus (S. Afr. Mus. coll.
Burnup, coll. Bell-Marley).
As far south as Inyoni Rocks (Amanzimtoti): arabica (U.C.T.).
* See: Von Martens, 1903, p. 51 (Crawford collection); Turton, 1932, p. 113 (Bairstow
collection).
Like other ‘collectors’ pieces’ (e.g. cones) cowries are bought and exchanged by collectors
throughout the world.
}
=_—
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 39
As far south as Scottburgh: fzgris (Tomlin, 1923).
As far south as Port Shepstone: staphylea (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup) ; cztrina,
carneola (U.C.T.)
As far south as Port Edward (border of Natal and Pondoland): annulus
pec. T.).
As far south as Umgazana (near Port St. Johns): caput-serpentis, erosa, felina
eo. T .).
The other Indo-Pacific species require confirmation before they can be
admitted to the South African fauna-list.
Iredale (1935) has given coloured figures of the animals of several species,
and has remarked (p. 96) that, at least sometimes, the species cannot be
discriminated without the animals.
Reeve (1845) illustrated some juveniles, and recently Ray (1951, p. 663,
2 pls.) has given several figures illustrating the transformation from juvenile to
adult of mauritiana.
Smith (1914, p. 226) gave the size-range of arabica: 33-90 mm., and of
moneta: 13-38 mm.; Griffiths (1956, p. 85), of arabica: 31-67, and of lamarcki:
19-38 mm., and of two other species, which were not so remarkable.
Gen. CYPRAEA Linn.
Melvill, 1888. Shaw, 1909. Thiele, 1929. Schilder & Schilder, 1938. Steadman & Cotton,
1946. Schilder & Schilder, 1952.* Verdcourt, 1954. Allan, 1956. Kay, 1957.
Miss Kay’s researches have led her to divide the genus into only two
groups, which are distinguished by the 9 genitalia and the radula.
The radula (Cooke, 1895, fig. 127; Shaw, 1909, fig. 1; Thiele, 1929, figs.
291, 292) appears to be nearly uniform throughout the genus. Central plate
square, lateral plate square or oblong, not much if at all larger than central,
marginals unciform; all plates usually tricuspid, a small cusp on either side of
the main cusp. I have been able to examine only seven of the South African
species. Of these fuscorubra (similis, globose form) is distinct in having the
lateral plate noticeably longer than the central plate.
The genus seems to be absent from the west coast south of Angola (see:
Odhner, 1923, p. 11; Nicklés, 1950, p. 83; Schilder & Schilder 1938, p. 199
and maps 1, 2), with the exception of the globose form of fuscorubra (similis)
(p. 43).
Cypraea nucleus Linn.
Cypraea nucleus Schilder & Schilder, 1938, p. 130. Verdcourt, 1954, p. 135, pls. 1, 2.
Living: Delagoa Bay (Schilder).
Distribution. Dar-es-Salaam, Red Sea, Mauritius, Madagascar, Indo-
Pacific.
* In this work on p. 34 etc. for ‘St. Thomas Bay’ read: St. Francis Bay.
40 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Cypraea citrina Gray
Cypraea citrina Schilder & Schilder, 1938, p. 132.
Radula with c. 55 rows (? complete), central plate square, tricuspid,
lateral plate only slightly longer than central plate, and slightly longer than
broad, lateral and marginal plates tricuspid, with one small cusp on inner,
one on outer side of main cusp.
Off Tongaat (N. of Durban), off Cape Natal (Durban), and off Umtwa-
lumi River (Natal), 25-47 fathoms, 4 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Living: 30° 47’ S., 30° 29’ E. (off Port Shepstone), 24 fathenasy ata
Distribution. Madagascar.
Remarks. An immature shell from Port St. Johns (S. Afr. Mus.), 21 mm.
long, uniform brown, with projecting spire, is quite fresh and glossy; it does not
look as if it had been carried very far by currents.
Cypraea helvola Linn.
Cypraea helvola Iredale, 1935, p. 116 (colour of animal). Schilder & Schilder, 1938, p. 134, and
race meridionalis p. 135. Schilder & Schilder, 1952 (meridionalis). Braga, 1952, p. 84, pl. 4,
fig. 4. Verdcourt, 1954, p. 135, pls. 5, 6 (race argella).
Living: Mozambique Island, Inhambane, and Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Distribution. East Africa, Mauritius, Madagascar, Indo-Pacific. According
to Schilder & Schilder two ‘races’: argella Melvill 1888 and meridionalis S. & S.
1938, occur in Natal.
Cypraea caput-serpentis Linn.
Cypraea caput-serpentis Iredale, 1935, p. 115 (colour of animal). Schilder & Schilder, 1938, p. 135.
Schilder & Schilder, 1952, p. 82. Verdcourt, 1954. p. 135, pls. 7, 8. Day & Morgans, 1956,
p- 306.
Cypraea lurida non Linn., Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 306.
Living: Durban Bay, and Umgazana (near Port St. Johns) (U.C.T.);
Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Distribution. East Africa, Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. 1 have seen the specimen on which Day & Morgans based their
record of lurida; it is a young caput-serpentis with a dark median zonal band
and without the expanded margins (cf. Allan, 1956, pl. 12, figs. 27, 28).
It seems strange that Turton did not find this species at Port Alfred,
because dead and very worn shells are found as far west as Still Bay (S. Afr.
Mus. coll. Muir).
Cypraea erosa Linn.
Cypraea erosa Iredale, 1935, P- 115, pl. 8, figs. 7, 7 a, 7 6 (animal & shell). Schilder & Schilder,
1938, p. 137. Schilder & Schilder, 1952, p. 88. Verdcourt, 1954, p. 135, pls. 7, 8. Day &
Morgans, 1956, p. 306.
Radula with ¢c. 55 rows, as in citrina.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA Al
Living: Durban (S. Afr. Mus., and URC); 90. 47 Coenen 29) «.H., 24.
fathoms (U.C.T.); Umgazana (near Port St. Johns) (U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay
(U.W.); Inhambane (U.CG.T.).
Distribution. East Africa, Mauritius, Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. C’. (Erosaria) nebrites Melvill 1888, with var. mozambicana 8. & S.
1938, cannot be sharply distinguished from erosa, and Verdcourt, very reason-
ably, was disposed to sink nebrites as a synonym.
Cypraea lamarcku Gray
Cypraea miliaris non Linn., Krauss, 1848, p. 128.
Cypraea lamarckii Schilder & Schilder, 1938, p. 139. Schilder & Schilder, 1952, p. 95. Verdcourt,
1954, p. 136, pls. 7, 8.
Radula with c. 130 rows, central plate slightly broader than long, tricuspid,
lateral plate not longer than central plate, slightly broader than long, lateral
and marginal plates tricuspid, with one small cusp inside and one outside the
main cusp.
Living: Durban Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup, and coll. Bell-Marley) ;
Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Distribution. East Africa, Mauritius, Madagascar, India.
Ciypraea moneta Linn.
Cypraea moneta Turton, 1932, p. 114. Iredale, 1935, p. 117 (colour of animal). Schilder & Schilder,
1936, p. 1113, 2 pls. (statistics). Schilder & Schilder, 1938, p. 142. Steadman & Cotton,
1946, p. 522, pl. 13, figs. 4-6 (animal & shell). Ray, 1951, p. 667, pl. 2, figs. 1, 2. Schilder
& Schilder, 1952, p. 104. Verdcourt, 1954, p. 137, pls. 3, 4.
Living: Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Distribution. East Africa, Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. ‘Vurton seemed to think that its occurrence at Port Alfred and
East London indicated that it was living in that area. Beach specimens from
any South African locality are far more likely to have been washed ashore
from wrecks. The South African Museum has specimens washed ashore at
Milnerton in Table Bay, where the money cowry certainly does not live.
C. icterina Lam. is regarded as distinct by Schilder & Schilder (1938, p. 142)
and Braga (1952, p. 81, pl. 4, fig. 2), but by Allan (1956) as the East African
race of moneta. Verdcourt said the two were not satisfactorily distinguishable.
Braga’s figure looks very different from normal moneta.
Cypraea annulus Linn.
Cypraea annulus Schilder & Schilder, 1934, p. 92 (statistics of markings). Iredale, 1935, p. 118,
pl. 9, figs. 10, 10 a, 10 b. Schilder & Schilder, 1936, p. 1113 (racial statistics). Schilder,
1938, p. 141. Ray, 1951, p. 667, pl. 2, figs. 3, 4. Braga, 1952, p. 81, pl. 4, fig. 1. Verdcourt,
1954, p. 137, pls. 3, 4. Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 306.
42 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Radula with at least 100 rows, central plate square, tricuspid, lateral
plate slightly broader than long, lateral and marginal plates tricuspid, with
one small cusp on inside and one on outside of main cusp.
Living: Durban Bay, and Port Edward (Natal-Pondoland border)
(U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay (U.W.); Inhambane (U.C.T.). : )
Cypraea fuscorubra Shaw
Cypraea similis non Gmelin, Gray, 1831, p. 36.
Cypraea similis Gray, Krauss, 1848, p. 127. Von Martens, 1903, p. 41. Turton, 1932, p. 113.
Cypraea castanea non Bolten, Higgins, 1868, p. 178, pl. 14, figs. 1, 1 a.
Cypraea fuscorubra Shaw, 1909, p. 302. Turton, 1932, p. 113. Schilder & Schilder, 1952, p. 117.
(for ‘St. Thomas Bay’ read: St. Francis Bay). Allan, 1956, p. 31, pl. 3, figs. 29, 30 (not good).
Five worn and bleached examples from St. Francis Bay (probably the
locality now known as Jeffreys Bay) (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Dr. H. Becker).
From 26 (outer lip and apex of shell coextensive) x 18 mm. to 40 (outer
lip, 37 to apex) X 26 mm.; width approx. 70% of shell length. Higgins gave
46 X 25 mm. (? overall).
Labial teeth on submature shell 15 (3 or 4 at each end double), on largest
shell 21; columellar teeth 15-21, the posterior ones feeble; fossula with 3-5
ridges.
The larger shells are thick-walled, spire covered by callus (incomplete in
the submature shell), but leaving a distinct depression.*
Uniform white, cream or pale fawn.
Remarks. These shells are certainly conspecific with castanea Higgins.
I cannot say how they compare with szmilis, as I have not seen the early figures
of Sowerby, Kiener, and Reeve, which Krauss said differed from one another.
Allan’s statement of the size of the British Museum (Natural History) shell,
37 X 22 mm. (width 60%), conflicts with her figures 29 and 30 on pl. 3
(width approx. 70%). Turton noted the difference between fuscorubra and
similis but did not specify the respective shapes. Von Martens did not give
measurements of the Valdivia specimen. Schilder & Schilder (1952) gave
width 62% of length.
The above synonymy, therefore, may have to be revised, and the Valdivia
record may be incorrectly quoted here.
35° 10’ S., 23° 2’ E., 500 metres, one broken shell (von Martens).
A University of Cape Town specimen from False Bay (34° 15’ S., 18°
36’ E.), 51 metres, seems to connect the above form with the globose form.
It is 35 (32) X 23:5 mm.; labial teeth 19 (20), columella with 21 (22) denticles.
Outer lip thickened, spire covered with callus, but depression remaining.
Fossula smooth (very slightly undulate). Warm brown, marbled; 4 black spots
on outer lip.
* The term ‘umbilicus’ seems to be generally used, but it is undesirable because it has
long been customarily employed to denote the cavity at the anterior end of the gastropod shell.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 43
Globose form
Fig. 5 a—c
Cypraea similis, Gray, var. Sowerby, 1903, p. 230.
This Nanquas Peak specimen was not returned by Sowerby to the South
African Museum; but there are three other Preter Faure specimens, one of
which was seen by Sowerby and identified as ‘? similis, a globose form’.
(overall, 29 to apex of shell) <x 19 mm., 35 mm. (32) X 26 mm.,
and 34 mm. (32) X 26 mm.; width approx. 80% of length.
Labial teeth (18)19-20; columellar teeth 19 in the smallest shell, 18 in
one large one, and 10 in the other large shell with only a plain ridge posteriorly ;
fossula steeply inclined, without ridges, but in the smallest shell with 2 denticles.
he,
=
Fic. 5. Cypraea fuscorubra Shaw, globose form. a, Africana shell. 6, Pieter Faure shell. c, radula
teeth. d, Primovula beckeri (Sow.), apex of juvenile shell. Volva: e, sowerbyana Weink. f, aurantia
(Sow.). g, bzrostris (Linn.).
44 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
The smallest shell is thick-walled, and the spire is covered with callus,
though a depression remains; the two larger shells are thin-walled and sub-
mature, with 5 whorls (protoconch plus postnatal) showing the spire and shallow
sutural grooves.
The Africana specimen is 37 (35) X 27 mm.; labial denticles 9 on anterior
half, columella with 12 obscure granules.
White with orange-brown spots, mainly near the outer lip and columella,
evanescent or obsolete dorsally. .
Radula with 70-85 rows, central plate square, tricuspid, lateral plate
oblong, longer than broad and longer than central plate, lateral and marginal
plates tricuspid, a small cusp on inside and one on outside of the main cusp.
Off Nanquas Peak (eastern end of Algoa Bay), 63 fathoms, 1 (Sowerby).
Cape Point N. 50° E., distant 18 miles, 180 fathoms, 1 living, 2 submature,
dead but fresh (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Off Olifants River mouth (west coast), approx. 31° 40’ S., 16° 55’ E.,
157 fathoms, one living (Fisheries Survey vessel Africana, per U.C.T.).
Remarks. It is a little difficult to consider these shells as conspecific with
the above described shells from St. Francis Bay. But as Sowerby, with his better
facilities of literature and material, did not propose a new specific name, I
follow him, at least provisionally. Moreover, the U.C.T. specimen is inter-
mediate.
Berry (1954, p. 83) gave the length of a dead fuscorubra shell from Cape
Agulhas as 41 mm. The width was not given, but from the statement: ‘. . . the
shell is gibbous or swollen and inflated’ one might infer that the shell resembles
the globose form here described.
Cypraea fuscodentata Gray
Cypraea fuscodentata Gray, 1825, p. 499. Krauss, 1848, p. 127. Schilder & Schilder, 1938, p. 146.
Schilder & Schilder, 1952, p. 117.
Cypraea angustata Gmelin, Steadman & Cotton, 1946, p. 513.
23-36 mm. I have seen a very broad living example: 30 X 20 mm.;
the normal width of a beach-worn shell of this length is 16-17 mm. Fawn or
fulvous, uniform or spotted or freckled with brown, or (beach-worn) with a
median zonal band, labial and columellar teeth orange-brown on a pale buff
ground-colour.
Remarks. ‘The idea of two local races (Schilder & Schilder, 1938) in such
a small area is quite unscientific, especially as one of them is recorded only
from the vague locality ‘Cape of Good Hope’.
Krauss mentioned the difficulty in some cases of separating fuscodentata
from similis; and Schilder & Schilder suggested that one of the ‘local races’
(coronata Schilder 1930, with shorter teeth in the middle of the columella)
seemed to connect the two species. With the material at hand, however, there
seems little likelihood of confusing fuscorubra (similis), which has only mere
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 45
knob-like columellar teeth, with fuscodentata which has long ridge-like teeth,
even with immature shells of the latter when the ridges are shorter than in the
adult. Worn specimens also show shorter ridges.
Steadman & Cotton made fuscodentata and coronata synonyms of angustata
Gmelin, which the Schilders (1938 and 1952) consider an Australian species
in a different genus. It would be a pity to have to give up the name fuscodentata
for a species with such distinctive brown teeth.
Cypraea algoensis Gray
Cypraea algoensis Gray, 1825, p. 498. Krauss, 1848, p. 127. Melvill, 1888, p. 221, 222, pl. 2,
fig. 21. Turton, 1932, p.114. Schilder & Schilder, 1938, p. 147. Schilder & Schilder, 1952,
p. 117. Allan, 1956, p. 31, pl. 2. figs. 27, 28.
The relationship between this form and edentula needs investigation; they
may eventually be combined. Turton referred to a ‘var denticulata’ but was
unable to trace an author. The South African Museum has examples so labelled
by Dr. H. Becker, who may have invented this MS. name.
Cypraea edentula Sow.
Cypraea edentula Sowerby, 1832, fig. 26. Schilder & Schilder, 1929, p. 230, and p. 231 (subsp.
alfredensis). ‘Turton, 1932, pp. 113, 114. Schilder & Schilder, 1938, p. 147.
Length 15-31 mm. Dorsally there seems to be no difference between this
and algoensis; in both there are plain, speckled, spotted, and blotched examples,
and some with indications of a median zonal band. They can be distinguished
by the columellar area which is perfectly smooth in edentula, but has a row of
granules or little knobs in algoensis; and the labial teeth are well developed in
the latter, but evanescent or obsolete in the former (sometimes there are a
few denticles anteriorly).
Dead shells found as far west as Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Off Cape Morgan, 47 fathoms, 1 dead but fresh (S. Afr. Mus. P.F.
coll.).
Cypraea capensis Gray
Cypraea capensis Gray, 1828, p. 573. Chenu, 1859, figs. 1728, 1729. Melvill, 1888, p. 221 foot-
note, pl. 2, fig. 20. Schilder & Schilder, 1929, p. 230 (statistics). Turton, 1932, p. 113, pl. 25,
no. 819, and var. albolineata pl. 25, no. 820. Schilder & Schilder, 1938, p. 147. Schilder &
Schilder, 1952, p. 118. Berry, 1954, p. 83. Allan, 1956, p. 30, pl. 2, figs. 23, 24 (not good,
wrong shape).
Cypraea amphithales Melvill, 1888, p. 221, pl. 2, fig. 19. Sowerby, 1892, p. 31, pl. 5, figs. 94-96.
Turton, 1932, p. 113. Schilder & Schilder, 1938, p. 147. Schilder & Schilder, 1952, p. 118.
Berry, 1954, p. 83. Allan, 1956, p. 30, pl. 3, fig. 31.
Buff or fawn, sometimes speckled, often with an irregular brown or
castaneous patch on back (cf. Melvill’s original description; also Allan’s
description of amphithales: ‘. . . a tan central blotching and a few elongated
coloured streaks’!); immature specimens often show a darker median zonal
band; teeth orange-brown (but not so conspicuous as in fuscodentata).
46 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
36 (overall, 32 to apex of shell) x 20 mm.; 35 (31:5) X 21 mm. The
proportions in Allan’s figure of capensis are quite incorrect; Chenu’s figures are
excellent. Shell length ranges from 18 to 32 mm. (incl. outer lip 19-5-36 mm.).
Algoa Bay, 25 fathoms, 1 dead; off Hood Point, Nieca River, and East
London, 42-85 fathoms, 3 dead, and fragments; off Cape Morgan, 36 fathoms,
2 dead; off Sandy Point (north of Cape Morgan), 51 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr.
Mus..P-F* ‘coll:):
Remarks. Melvill’s photograph fig. 19 of -amphithales just fails to show the
columellar lirae clearly; but his text (p. 222) says: ‘The columellar teeth, as
in that species [i.e. capensis] are represented by the fine projecting lirae alone...’
(italics mine). Sowerby’s drawing clearly shows a shell of capensis. Conse-
quently I regard amphithales as merely a casual aberration with spots on the
sides. The distinctions given by Allan are trivial. The smooth back is due either
to immaturity (v. infra) or wear. The Schilders (1952, p. 118) state that only 5
examples of this ‘rare species’ are known; Melvill & Sykes (1897, p. 168),
however, said that ‘several specimens, some in live condition, have come to
hand in ‘recentivears sce:
The smallest mature shell: 18 (incl. outer lip 19:5) x 12°5 mm., is one of
two taken by the Pieter Faure off Gape Morgan; the other is 20 (22) * 13 mm.
The juvenile from off Hood Point (East London area), 42 fathoms is
17°5 (19°5) X 13 mm. Uniform cream, smooth and glossy; 4 whorls, spire in
apical depression, outer lip with faint indications of developing teeth, columella
with c. 42 fine ridges. |
This specimen also helps to show that amphithales is not a valid species.
Cypraea onyx Linn.
Cypraea onyx Schilder & Schilder, 1938, p. 149. Braga, 1952, p. 82, pl. 4, fig. 7. Verdcourt, 1954,
p: 137, pls. 19, 14.
Radula with 40 rows (incomplete), as in citrina.
Inhambane (von Martens, 1879; Schilder & Schilder).
Living: Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Cypraea barclay: Rve.
Cypraea barclayi Reeve, 1857, p. 208, pl. 38, fig. 4. Melvill, 1888, pp. 201, 243. Sowerby, 1903,
p- 230. Schilder & Schilder, 1952, p. 124. Allan, 1956, p. 60, pl. 8, figs. 17, 18.
White with faint brown speckling. 22 x 14 mm.
Off Cape St. Blaize, 55 fathoms, 1 dead (Sowerby) (this specimen was
not returned to the South African Museum).
Off Umtwalumi River (Natal), 50 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F.
coll.).
Distribution. Diego Garcia (Chagos Archipelago) (Allan incorrectly gave
Mauritius as the type locality, apparently following Melvill’s error on p. 243).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 47
Remarks. The Schilders (1952) stated that only one specimen was known,
viz. the one mentioned by Sowerby as being in the Saul collection at Cambridge
University Zoological Museum; they overlooked Sowerby’s 1903 record.
Where is this Pieter Faure specimen which Sowerby recorded ?
Cypraea felina Gmelin
Cypraea felina, Schilder & Schilder, 1938, p. 160. Verdcourt, 1954, p. 138, pls. 3, 4.
Cypraea listeri Gray, 1825, p. 507.
Living: Umgazana (Port St. Johns) (U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Cypraea chinensis Gmelin
Cypraea chinensis Gmelin, 1791, p. 3421. Iredale, 1935, p. 131 (colour of animal). Schilder &
Schilder, 1938, p. 170.
Cypraea cruenta Gmelin, Turton, 1932, p. 114.
Cypraea variolaria Lamarck, 1810, p. 91. Shaw, 1909, p. 294. Schilder & Schilder, 1952, p. 169,
pl. 2, figs. 3, 6.
Cypraea violacea Rous, 1905. Verdcourt, 1954, p. 140, pls. 3, 4.
Cypraea tortirostris Sowerby, 1906, p. 39, text-fig. Turton, 1932, p. 114.
Living: Durban (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup); Delagoa Bay, (U.W.).
Remarks. Sowerby described tortirostris as a variety of cruenta, saying that
although it looked like a monstrosity, it seemed to represent a local race. He
had 3 specimens from the Kowie (= Port Alfred), and Turton found 2 at the
same place. The Schilders (1938) adopted the ‘local race’ idea. But the occur-
rence there also of chinensis (cruenta) seems to negative this. It may represent a
dwarf race (Sowerby: 12 X 7 mm. as compared with e.g. 40 x 24 mm.),
but it seems more correctly termed a monstrosity, as the Schilders (1952)
called the example in the Dautzenberg collection.
Shaw (1909, p. 294) suggested using variolaria instead of cruenta.
Cypraea isabella Linn.
Cypraea isabella, Iredale, 1935, p. 113 (colour of animal). Schilder & Schilder, 1938, p. 176.
Verdcourt, 1954, p. 140, pls.’5, 6.
Living: Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Cypraea tigris Linn.
Cypraea tigris, Iredale, 1935, p. 112 (colour of animal). Schilder & Schilder, 1939, p. 185. Verd-
court, 1954, p. 142, pls. 5, 6.
Living: Scottburgh (Natal) (Tomlin, 1923); Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Cypraea vitellus Linn.
Cypraea vitellus, Iredale, 1935, p. 111, pl. 8, figs. 5, 5 a (animal & shell). Schilder & Schilder,
1939, p. 186. Verdcourt, 1954, p. 143, pls. 13, 14.
Living: Durban Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup); Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
48 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Cypraea arabica Linn.
Cypraea arabica, Shaw, 1909, p. 306, and var. eglantina Duclos. Iredale, 1935, p. 108, pl. 8, figs.
1, 1 a (animal & shell). Schilder & Schilder, 1939, p. 183. Verdcourt, 1954, p. 141, pls. 11,
12, with subsp. immanis Schilder & Schilder 1939. Griffiths, 1956, p. 85, pl. 3. (statistics).
Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 306.
Radula with at least 60 rows, all Sete tricuspid as in the other species
here described.
Living: Inyoni Rocks (Amanzimtoti, Natal) and Durban Bay (U.C.T.);
Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Cypraea fulton Sow.
Cypraea fultoni Sowerby, 1903, p. 218, pl. 4, fig. 7 (3 views). Schilder, 1932a, p. 171 (list of known
specimens). Tomlin & Salisbury, 1934, p. 148, pl. 18 (3 views). Schilder & Schilder, 1938,
p- 173. Schilder & Schilder, 1952, p. 176. Berry, 1954, p. 82, pl. (3 views). Allan, 1956,
p26, pl. 9, fies: .17, 16:
Holotype in the South African Museum. Reg. no. A5053.
Tomlin & Salisbury gave photographic illustrations of a better specimen
than the Type, which was a dead shell. It was slightly larger: 62 x 43, alt.
32 mm., Type 60 X 39, alt. 30 mm.
These authors probably did not know where the Type was deposited. They
stated that ‘the base is spotted exactly as represented in the figure of the Type’.
This is not exactly correct, as a comparison of the figures will show: compare, for
example the 4 spots forming a square on the anterior part of the columella with
the szngle spot in the Type; this ‘4 to 1” arrangement is reversed on the posterior
half of the shell: 4 in the Pieter Faure Type, one in the T. & S. shell. Moreover,
the T. & S. shell has a somewhat angular profile on the left (columellar)
side; the greatest width is thus in the posterior half, not midway as in the
wpe.
In 1952 the Schilders stated that this specimen had been returned to
South Africa, presumably to Mr. Falcon, who had submitted it to Tomlin &
Salisbury; and also that the Type had been sold to America. They did not
state their authority for the latter statement, which is quite incorrect.
Berry’s photographs show a shell with a nearly symmetrical oval outline,
thus approximating to the Type.
Allan described and figured an example in the British Museum (Natural
History) marked ‘type’. Her figure shows a more triangularly shaped shell
with greatest width in the posterior half.
I am informed by Mr. Salisbury that the ‘type’ label has been removed
from the British Museum (Natural History) specimen, after I had told him
that the real Type was in the South African Museum.
There can be no doubt that the South African Museum specimen is the
Holotype. It agrees with Sowerby’s figures in shape, and with his measure-
ments, though I make the altitude 30 mm. instead of 29 mm.; the figure makes
it 31 mm. The markings on the dorsum agree, including the E mark on the
right side; and the spots exactly agree in number and position, though the
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 49
artist might have drawn them a trifle larger so as to bring them closer
together.
Finally, it bears Sowerby’s autographic label: “Cypraea Fultom, Sow.
Type unique. Plate iv. fig. 7. 3 views.’
The number of specimens known, and where the Type is deposited,
however, are of secondary importance. Has any animal been examined? In an
American sale catalogue (1958), a 67 mm. specimen was offered for sale
(bidding to start at ‘$120.00’). When taken from the fish’s stomach the mollusc
was alive. What has happened to this animal?
Cypraea broderipi Gray in Sow.
Cypraca broderipi Sow., Dance, 1960, p. 446.
Mr. S. P. Dance has recently recorded a specimen of this species ex pisce
from Natal (H. W. Bell-Marley) in the British Museum (Natural History). The
specimen measures 75°5 X 52 mm.; it is in very poor condition, which suggests
it may have been in the fish for a considerable time.
The Type was said to have come from Madagascar.
Closely related to vitellus Lam.
Fam. Triviidae
Shaw, 1909, pp. 288-292, 308-311, 312, text-fig. 2, pl. 12, fig. 2, pl. 13. Schilder, 1927, pp. 1-171.
Lebour, 1931, p. 819 (larva, metamorphosis). Schilder, 1932c, pp. go-109. Lebour, 1933,
p- 477 (larva, metamorphosis). Fretter, 1951, pp. 14-20 (habits, egg-laying).
Radula, central plate more or less square, small cusps on either side of
median cusp, lateral plate longer than central plate, uncinate, with small
cusps on either side of main cusp (usually one on inside, several on outside),
marginal plates uncinate, simple or serrate. (Shaw, fig. 2; Thiele, fig. 282;
Tomlin & Schilder, 1934, fig. 3.)
These molluscs feed and lay their eggs on compound ascidians (Lebour,
Fretter).
Nothing is known about the habits of the South African species. In
fact, most of the species recorded from South Africa seem to be known only
from beach material; in spite of which subspecies and varieties have been
instituted.
The Pieter Faure obtained 13 specimens, 2 of which were living.
Thiele in his subfam. Triviinae admitted the genera Erato and Trivia,
the latter with 3 subgenera and 6 sections. As in Cypraea, these have risen to the
status of genera, and further subdivision has taken place. The definitions of
these genera (subgenera), however, are not very clear-cut. For example,
Tomlin & Schilder considered splendidissima (infra, p. 51) intermediate
between Trivia and Triviella.
Perhaps when more life histories and growth changes have been studied,
a more natural classification will be possible.
50 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Gen. Trivia’ Gray
Subgen. TRIVIELLA Jouss
The subgenus is South African, with 4 species (Schilder, 1932c), to which
splendidissima T. & S. was added in 1934.
Trivia (Triviella) ovulata (Lam.)
Fig. 6 a
Trivia ovulata, Chenu, 1859, figs. 1739, 1740. Shaw, 1909, p. 312 (var. rubra). Schilder, 1927,
p. 164 (var. amaryllis). Schilder & Schilder, 1929, p. 234 (var. rubra, statistics). Schilder,
1930, pp. 71, 73 (var. rubra).
Radula with 37 rows, central plate convex in front, side margins indented,
lateral plate with 6-7 denticles on outer side of main cusp, inner denticle
evanescent, marginal plates non-serrate.
Fic. 6. Radula teeth of: a, Trivia (Triviella) ovulata (Lam.). b, T. (Pusula) suavis Schilder.
c, Primovula beckeri (Sow.). d, Volva volva (Linn.) (marginal plates omitted). e, V. aurantia (Sow.).
Living: False Bay, 5 fathoms, 1 (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
In addition the Pieter Faure collected 3 dead globose specimens, one of
which was identified by Sowerby as ‘ ? ovulata var.’ (S. Afr. Mus. nos. A5067-9).
One (A5068) was subsequently sent to Tomlin, but neither identified nor
returned.
The remaining two measure: 14°5 X 13:5, alt. 11 mm., and 12 X 10, alt.
8-5 mm. The larger has 15 labial teeth, 15 columellar teeth, the latter feeble
(mere granules) on posterior half; the smaller has respectively 12 and 14
teeth. The labial teeth are continued as ribs over the inflated outer lip, but
the base is quite smooth. Whole of dorsal surface and spire smooth.
Off Great Fish Point, 51 fathoms, 1; off East London, 52 fathoms, 1;
off Cape Morgan, 47 fathoms, 1 (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Beyond recording these specimens under Sowerby’s identification no
comment is advisable until further material is available.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA HI
Trivia (Triviella) aperta (Swainson)
Trivia aperta, Shaw, 1909, p. 31. Schilder & Schilder, 1929, p. 232 (statistics). Schilder, 1930,
pp- 72, 73 (subsp. neglecta).
In not fully mature shells, before the ribs are completely formed, the
dorsum to a greater or lesser extent is smooth; but from an early stage (before
outer lip is inflected) the ribs cross the base and start to cross the spire. One
growth-stage when the ribs are only beginning to be formed across the base, or
only on the anterior part of the base, might almost be called the ‘ovulata-stage’.
Even when mature the ribs are interrupted in the middle of the dorsum by
a smooth longitudinal groove or impression. 7
Although not taken by the Pieter Faure, the species is included here to
record the revised specific name.
Trivia (Triviella) vesicularis (Gaskoin)
Trivia vesicularis, Schilder & Schilder, 1929, p. 233, & subsp. pseudovulata (statistics). Schilder,
1930, pp. 71-73 (subsp. phalacra).
According to Turton (1932) the dorsum is smooth; according to Allan
(1956, pl. 14. fig. 57) it is ribbed. According to Schilder the dorsum is ribbed in
vesicularis sensu stricto, and the columellar teeth are continued across the base;
in subsp. pseudovulata the dorsum is quite smooth, sometimes as if ‘hammered’
(Schilder), and the columellar teeth are confined to the margin of the aperture,
except at each extremity. The subspecific name should be deleted from the
fauna list as it is obviously based on beach-worn material, the ‘hammered’
appearance being analogous to the ‘chatter marks’ on rolled pebbles. I have
not seen the description of phalacra, but from its name that subspecies is probably
also based on worn shells.
Trivia (Triviella) splendidissima T. & S.
Tomlin & Schilder, 1934, p. 477, figs. 1-3.
Holotype ubi? It was not returned to the South African Museum.
No further examples of this species were found during the recent sorting
of the Pieter Faure bottom-samples.
Subgen. PusuLa Jouss
Trivia (Pusula) globosa (Sow.)
Trivia globosa, Schilder, 1932c, pp. 96, 97. Tomlin, 1931, p. 429.
Dorsal groove well marked from apex to base (when adult). Intervals
between ribs with fine axial pliculae, especially on lower surface. The 2 Natal
shells have labial teeth 21, columellar teeth 18-19; the St. Francis Bay shell
has 20 and 16 respectively.
Ae 373 mam.,’ alt.) 3mm. (Scottburgh) ; 473) 9-75 alt. 95 mm. (St:
Francis Bay).
52 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Isezela, Tongaat, Port Shepstone (Tomlin); Scottburgh (Natal), 1 fresh
(S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup); off Umkomaas (Natal), 40 fathoms, 1 immature;
St. Francis Bay (34° 3’ 8., 25° 10’ E.), 24-34 fathoms, 1 worn (S. Afr. Mus.
PE: colt).
Known from the Red Sea, India, and Pacific.
Trivia (Pusula) suavis Schilder
Trivia suavis Schilder, 1931, p. 65. Schilder, 1932c, p. 94.
Radula with 33 rows, central plate square, 3-4 denticles on either side
of median cusp, lateral plate feebly denticulate on outer side of main cusp,
marginal plates non-serrate.
Off Glendower Beacon (Port Alfred), 66 fathoms, 1; off Nieca River and
East London, 50-52 fathoms, 3; off Umkomaas (Natal) 40 fathoms, 1; off
Umbhloti River, 40 fathoms, 1; all dead but mostly fresh (S. Afr. Mus. P.F.
coll.).
Living: False Bay (34° 19’ S., 18° 30’ E.), 52 metres, 1 (Us@saae
Subgen. TRIVIROSTRA Jouss
Trivia (Trivirostra) oryza (Lam.)
Trivia oryza Lamarck, 1810, p. 104. Schilder, 1932c, p. 101. Ray, 1951, pl. 2, figs. 5, 6 (not
fig. 7 = C. erosa).
Trivia scabriuscula Gray, 1827, p. 364.
Trivia sulcata Shaw, 1909, p. 311.
Kowie (Port Alfred) (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Becker); Isezela (Natal) (S. Afr.
Mus. coll. Burnup).
Trwia (Trivirostra) hordacea (Kien.)
Trivia hordacea, Schilder, 1932c, p. 101.
Tongaat (30 miles north of Durban) (S. Afr. Mus.); Port Shepstone
(Natal) (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup); Pondoland (Port Alfred) (S. Afr. Mus.
coll. Becker).
The two Tongaat specimens are both immature, with smooth, glossy
dorsum.
Trivia (Trivirostra) pellucidula (Gaskoin)
Trivia pellucidula, & n. subsp. natalensis Schilder, 1932c, p. 102.
Tongaat (Natal) (S. Afr. Mus.); Port Shepstone (Natal) (S. Afr. Mus.
coll. Burnup); East London (S. Afr. Mus.); Pondoland (S. Afr. Mus. coll.
Becker).
Off Tugela River (Natal), 65-80 fathoms, 1 worn (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Fam. Eratoidae
Smith, 1g1o0b, p. 13. Schilder, 1932c, p. 46. Lebour, 1933b, p. 485 (larva, metamorphosis).
Schilder, 1933, pp. 244-283, 85 figs. (keys to genera and species).
The animals feed on compound ascidians (Lebour, 1933b: Erato voluta).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 53
Gen. PROTERATO Schilder
Schilder, 1927, p. 57. Schilder, 1933, pp. 246 (in key), 247, 248, 257.
Proterato sulcifera (Sow.)
Erato guttula Sow., Smith, 1903, p. 379.
Erato sulcifera Smith, 1910b, p. 19. Schilder, 1932c, p. 86. Schilder, 1933, pp. 248, 253, 255,
257, 271, 273, figs. 20, 21; also p. 261, fig. 22 (capensis), and p. 271, fig. 24 (smitht).
A dorsal longitudinal groove, often very indistinct, and sometimes restricted
to the anterior end (capensis), or absent (smztht), smooth or granulate, the
granules over whole shell or restricted to the posterior end, sometimes forming
short axial riblets. Labial and columellar teeth 19-21.
Cream, buff, pinkish, pale greenish, sometimes faintly banded. 3:5—5:2
mm. long.
Durban (Smith); Port Shepstone (Natal) (Smith; also S. Afr. Mus. coll.
Burnup).
Off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 80-100 fathoms, 1 dead, worn; off Cape
Natal (Durban), 54-85 fathoms, 4 dead but fresh; off Illovo River (Natal),
27-30 fathoms, 2 dead, worn (one of them immature) ; off Umkomaas (Natal),
40 fathoms, 4 dead; off Cove Rock (East London), 22 fathoms, 1 dead, worn
(small, distinctly granulate) (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Poot Oo (1i., 71 metres, 1 living (U.G.T.).
Distribution. Zanzibar, Mauritius, Madagascar, Indo-Pacific.
Fam. Pediculariidae
Schilder, 1931b, pp. 165-169, pl. 6.
Radula, central plate broader than long, with small cusps on either side
of median cusp, lateral plate short but strongly uncinate, with small cusps on
either side of main cusp, marginal plates elongate, apically acute (or claw-like)
with 2 subapical long slender bristle-like projections. (Thiele, 1929, fig. 284.)
Living on corals. Young shell Cypraea-like in shape, with both lips reflected
and denticulate; mature shell limpet-like, with sharp apertural margins. The
animals do not change their place on the coral. The colour in life probably
matches that of the coral.
Pedicularia elegantissima Desh.
Pedicularia elegantissima Deshayes, 1863, p. 50, pl. 6, figs. 23-26. Von Martens, 1880, p. 257,
Schilder, 1931b, pp. 166, footnotes 1 and 6 (p. 67), 168, pl. 6, figs. 4 a, 6, with subtilis n.sp.
Pedicularia sicula, non Swainson, Sowerby, 1903, p. 230. Smith, 1g06a, p. 42.
Aperture narrow oval, columellar margin nearly straight, dorsum variously
humped, often irregular; spire not visible; radial dorsal striae fine, about 10
in a space of 1 mm. on middle of back, distinct. In some of the specimens there
is a distinct groove between the columella and the sharp ‘false’ inner lip.
54 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
The Cape St. Blaize specimen, seen by Sowerby, measures 12 X 6 mm.
(in widest part); the others range from 3 to 7 mm. in length.
Off Cape St. Blaize, 116 fathoms (Sowerby).
Off Umkomaas (Natal), 40 fathoms, 5 dead; off Cape Monee 47 and
95 fathoms, 4 dead; off Hood Point (East Londes), 49 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Réunion, Mauritius, Seychelles.
Remarks. Schilder described subtilis, also from Réunion, based on characters
which are negligible in a shell which may vary according to its immediate
environment.
The differentiation of the so-called ‘species’ appears to be more geographi-
cal than morphological. The South African specimens are therefore, on that
basis, more properly assigned to elegantissima (incl. subtilis) than to the Medi-
terranean sicula. There is, however, one character mentioned by Schilder
(footnote 1 on p. 167) which may prove constant: the number of radial riblets
or striae in a space of 1 mm. on the middle of the back is ¢. 5 in sicula, 10 in
elegantissima. ‘The present specimens conform with the latter.
The kind of coral on which the specimen sent to Sowerby was found, is not
recorded. ‘The hydrocoralline from which one of the Cape Morgan examples
was taken, is a stylasterid (Stylaster or Allopora). The other specimens have been
picked out of bottom-samples, but ‘branching corals’ are mentioned in the
Pieter Faure log-book as occurring at all the above localities.
Hedley (1903, p. 343) gave a list of recorded host-corals, including Stplaster
and Dzistichopora.
Fam. Amphiveratidae
Schilder, 1931a, p. 364.
Schilder, 1932b, pp. 46-64, pls. 3-5 (with key to genera).
Radula, central plate usually broad, with several small cusps on either
side of the larger median cusp, lateral plate longer than central plate, uncinate,
unicuspid or with small accessory cusp(s), external hind corner of base with a
narrow prolongation, marginal plates flat, triangular, widening distally, with
a comb-like row of slender projections. (Thiele, 1929, figs. 287, 290.)
Schilder (1932b) gave basal views of all the South African species except
V. aurantia, viz.: Amphiperas ovum, C.. verrucosus, P. beckeri, N. gracillima, V. volva,
sowerbyana, and birostris.
Bergh (1905, pl. 5, fig. 21) gave a coloured figure of the animal of A. ovum.
Calpurnus verrucosus (Linn.)
Calpurnus verrucosus, Chenu, 1859, figs. 1786-1788. Schepman, 1909, p. 146, pl. 15, fig. 10
(radula). Schilder, 1932b, pp. 53, 60, pl. 4, fig. 38. Iredale, 1935, p. 102, pl. 8, figs. 4,
4 a, 4 6 (coloured, animal and shell).
Back high, with a more or less sharp transverse ridge, and a round tubercle
at each extremity. Pinkish white. Up to 35 mm. long.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 55
Animal white, foot with numerous black spots, mantle with smaller
spots (Iredale).
Radula (Schepman), central plate with very large median cusp and a
small denticle on each side, hind corners of base alately expanded, lateral
plate with a denticle on outside of main cusp, marginal plates comb-like.
Mozambique Island (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K. Grosch).
Distribution. Madagascar, Indo-Pacific.
Primovula beckert (Sow.)
Figs. 5 d, 6 ¢
Amphiperas beckeri Sowerby, 1900, p. 5, pl. 1, fig. 13. Tomlin, 1926, p. 293. Turton, 1932, p. 113.
Primovula beckeri Thiele, 1929, p. 271, fig. 288. Schilder, 1932b, pp. 52, 58, pl. 3, fig. 13.
Columellar pleat or callus (funiculum) at posterior end prominent in
mature shells, with 3—4 crenulations; not developed in immature shell (5-5 mm.
long). Labial teeth 30-36. Striae over whole shell.
Pink with pale median zonal band (often faint), extremities yellowish.
Mature 5-8 mm. long.
Radula with c. 30 rows, central plate oval, broader than long, with 3-4
denticles on either side of median cusp, lateral plate with 4—5 denticles on outer
side of main cusp, marginal plates with respectively 13 and 6 distal projections,
apically distinctly bifid.
Port Alfred (Kowie, Pondoland) (Sowerby, Bartsch, 1915, Turton; also
S. Afr. Mus.); Port Shepstone (Natal) (Tomlin).
Off Cove Rock (East London), 22 fathoms, 1 dead; off Cape Morgan,
47 fathoms, 4 dead; off Umhloti River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 1 dead; off Umko-
maas (Natal), 40 fathoms, 1 immature, living (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Schilder described (1931a, p. 364, text-fig. 5) tropica from the
Seychelles as a subspecies of beckert, but in 1932 (p. 51, footnote), after having
seen examples from Bombay, raised it to full specific rank. It differs from
beckeri in having only 20-24 (figure shows 27) labial teeth, though in 1931 the
Holotype was stated to have 32 (figure corresponds) ; and it is 4-5 mm. long.
The differences do not seem very convincing.
Neosimnia gracillima (Smith)
Radius gracillima Smith, 1901, p. 107, pl. 1, figs. 20, 21.
Neosimnia gracillima, Schilder, 1932b, pp. 54, 60, pl. 4, fig. 46.
Neosimnia lanceolata Sow. var. or subsp. gracillima Schilder, 1932c, p. 233.
No columellar pleat (funiculum), no labial or columellar teeth. Very
finely transversely striate, the striae non-punctate; decussate with growth-lines.
Pink dorsally, base yellow. 31 X 4:5 mm.
Known from a single specimen taken from a fish stomach off Durban in
40 fathoms. Not taken by the Pieter Faure.
56 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Volva volva (Linn.)
Fig. 6 d
Birostra volva, Chenu, 1859, fig. 1794.
Volva volva, Schilder, 1932b, pp. 56, 62, pl. 5, fig. 76.
Shell oval in middle with both extremities strongly rostrate. No columellar
pleat. Striae over whole shell.
Pink shading into orange on the extremities, outer lip pale yellow. Animal
pale, foot fringed with black papillae, tentacles tipped with black (U.C.T.
specimen). 74 X 27 mm. (U.C.T.); 69-99 mm. long, width 24-31% of length
(Schilder).
Radula (only a portion removed from animal), central plate broader than
long, wider in front than behind, tricuspid, lateral plate with one cusp on inner
side of main cusp, marginal plates with respectively c. 18-20 and 36-40 distal
projections, apically hooked and minutely bifid.
30° 47’ S., 30° 29’ E., 24 fathoms, 1 living; 32° 43’ S., 26;02p ase
metres, 1 living (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Kast Indies to Japan.
Remarks. The occurrence of examples of this species in Natal waters and
as far south as the Cape Morgan area is noteworthy.
The adult shell has been repeatedly figured, but does the juvenile resemble
the adult in shape, especially in the relative length of the rostrate extremities?
Volva sowerbyana Weink.
Fig. 5 e€
Ovula spelta (non Linn.), Sowerby, 1892, p. 34.
Amphiperas smitht Bartsch, 1915, p. 96, pl. 10, figs. 1 and 3. Turton, 1932, p. 113.
Volva sowerbyana Schilder, 1932b, pp. 56, 62, pl. 5, fig. 73.
Shell fusiform, but extremities not very sharp. Columellar pleat distinct,
continued as 2-3 crenulations. Columella anteriorly ridged. Striae visible at
both extremities, and in some cases on the columella, where, however, they are
usually covered by the columellar glaze; possibly in unworn shells the striae
extend over whole shell.
Pink or purplish-pink, with paler median zonal band, extremities and
outer lip faintly yellowish. 16-6 x 7 mm. to 21 X 9:5 mm.; 19°5 X 8-1 mm.
(Bartsch: smitht).
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); South African
Museum has 5 specimens alleged to have been found on the Natal coast.
Volva aurantia (Sow.)
Figs. 5 f, 6e
Ovula (Birostra) aurantia Sowerby, 1889a, p. 11, pl. 1, fig. 15.
Ovula aurantia Sowerby, 1892, p. 34, pl. 1, fig. 26.
Volva aurantia, Schilder, 1932b, pp. 56, 62.
Amphiperas aurantia, Turton, 1932, p. 112.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 57
Shell more regularly fusiform and outer lip more evenly curved than in
sowerbyana. Columellar pleat very feebly indicated. Columella anteriorly
completely rounded, without ridge. Striae visible only at extremities.
Deep orange (Sowerby). Both the Pieter Faure shells are white. 23 X 7mm.
(Sowerby); 25 X 9g mm. (living) and 17 X 7-5 mm.
Radula with c. 125 rows, central plate triangular, longer than broad,
strongly tricuspid, lateral plate with one small cusp on inside of main cusp,
marginal plates with respectively c. 12 and 18 distal projections, apically hooked
and minutely bifid.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Turton).
Off Tugela River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 1 living; off Umtwalumi River
Satay. 25 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. nos. A5041, A5042, P.F.
coll.).
Remarks. Schilder (1932b, p. 56, footnote) considered this as possibly an
‘extreme variety’ of sowerbyana. ‘These two specimens, however, are quite
distinct from sowerbyana; they were identified by Sowerby (3rd of that name)
as birostris Linn. But there are other Pieter Faure specimens which resemble more
closely the figures of this latter species. Provisionally therefore aurantia is
maintained.
Volva birostris (Linn.)
Fig. 5 g
Birostra birostris, Chenu, 1859, fig. 1796.
Ovula birostris, Sowerby, 1892, p. 34.
Volva birostris, Schilder, 1932b, pp. 56, 62, pl. 5, fig. 78.
Shell regularly fusiform, both extremities rostrate. No columellar pleat.
Columella anteriorly rounded, without ridge. Striae visible only at extremities
(in present specimens).
Length 53-63 mm., width 16-17% of length (but 24% in figure) (Schilder).
fm xoG-5, FQ X 5, and’ 7 <x 2 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.).
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms, one 19 X 5 mm. dead, and 2 larger
but fragmentary; off Umkomaas (Natal),.40 fathoms, one 41 X 9:5 mm. and
I juv. 7 X 2 mm., both dead; off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms, 1
fragment, width 1o mm. (S. Afr. Mus. nos. A8923—A8925, P.F. coll.).
Distribution. East Indies, Indo-Pacific, Japan.
Fam. Lamellariidae
Lebour, 1931, pp. 819, 822.
Some points of resemblance between the Triviidae and Eratoidae (which
were formerly included in the superfamily Cypraeacea) and the present family
have suggested their transferrence to the Lamellariacea. On the other hand
there are important differences in the metamorphosing larva (Lebour).
58 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Gen. LAMELLARIA Montagu
Bergh, 1907, pp. 104 sqq. (Marsenia, Leach).
Further details are here given of the depths at which the specimens
described by Bergh were obtained. |
Smith’s record (1901, p. 108) of mauritiana (Bergh) from Port Elizabeth
is scarcely acceptable. It is most unlikely that an example—shell without
animal—of this Mauritian species came to Port Elizabeth except by human
agency. There is now no means of checking the original provenance of the
shell; and the record should be deleted from the fauna list.
There are 2 specimens of the larva Echinospira from Qolora (Kwalegha)
(north of East London) in the South African Museum.
Lamellaria perspicua (Linn.)
Marsenia perspicua Bergh, 1905, pl. 3, fig. 18 (animal, coloured); 1907, p. 104, pl. 14, figs. 5-9
(radula figs. 7, 8); 1908, p. 105.
Off Umhlanga River (Natal), 22-26 fathoms; and off Cape Point, 180
fathoms (Bergh).
Delagoa Bay, 1 living (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B. 1912).
The radula of the Delagoa Bay specimen agrees with Bergh’s figure.
Lamellaria capensis (Bergh)
Marsenia capensis Bergh, 1907, p. 105, pl. 9, figs. 13~16 (radula figs. 14, 15). |
Lamellaria tenera Thiele, 1925, p. 100, pl. 20(8), fig. 4, and pl. 46 (34), fig. 15.
Off Cape Point, 650-800 fathoms; and off Lion’s Head (Cape Town),
131-204 fathoms (Bergh). : |
Off Cape’ Town (33° 47'S.) 1825.) 170: metres, ( i iicle)e
Mossel Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
Brown’s Bank (approx. 36° 30’ S., 21° E.), 80-100 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus.
PLE cally):
Off Cape Point: 34° 42’ S., 16° 54’ E., 1,725-1,780 fathoms, 1 3, 1 9 living
(S. Afr. Mus. F. H. Talbot coll. 1959).
From the shape of the central plate of the radula there seems little doubt
that Thiele’s species is synonymous.
The radula of the 10 mm. animal obtained by Talbot corresponds with
Bergh’s figures.
Lamellaria leptoconcha (Bergh)
Marsenia leptoconcha, Bergh, 1907, p. 107, pl. 9, figs. 17-20; pl. 10, figs. 1, 2 (radula pl. 9, fig. 18;
pl. 10; fig. 2).
Off Cape Point, 660-800 fathoms (Bergh).
Bergh’s figure of the central plate of the radula shows a concave line
within the straight hind margin of the plate. In order to check Bergh’s observa-
tion, I have examined the single duplicate specimen in the bottle (P.F. 17661)
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 59
from which the ¢ specimen was taken and sent to Bergh. ‘The concave line in
Bergh’s drawing does in fact represent the actual hind margin of the plate,
and the straight hind margin should not have been drawn. Unless the strong
lateral plates are pulled apart from the central plate, a clear view of the latter
is not always obtained.
The hind margin is not nearly so deeply indented as in perspicua, though
in general shape there is no great difference. Therefore leptoconcha seems to be
a valid species.
Fam. Naticidae
In many cases the operculum is essential for a true definition of the species.
In the South African Museum there are examples of three closely similar
species: forata (Cape Province), queketti (Natal), and decipiens, but none of
them with opercula. WN. saldontiana and P. psila are not easily separable without
their opercula; szmilis Thiele is obviously synonymous with one or the other,
but as the type had no operculum, it will always be a species incerta.
The radula is no help, as it is nearly uniform throughout the family
(South African genera). The indented inner margin of the lateral plate is
characteristic. ‘The inner marginal plate is sometimes apically bifid but the
accessory cusp is often very feeble.
Natica genuana Rve.
BI 7G
Natica genuana Reeve, 1855, sp. 121.
Natica imperforata (non Jay, 1836), Gray, 1839, p. 135, pl. 37; fig. 1. Sowerby, 1886, p. 10 (oper-
culum). Schwarz, 1900, p. 61. Von Martens, 1903, p. 42. Smith in Rogers, 1906b, p. 293.
Haughton, 1932, p. 45.
Natica stimpsoni Bartsch, 1915, p. 137, pl. 13, figs. 5, 8, 11.
Natica alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 138, pl. 13, figs. 4, 7, 10.
Natica aureozona Tomlin, 1921, p. 217, pl. 8, figs. 3, 4.
Von Martens mentioned some examples not exceeding 9 mm. in which
the umbilicus was half open; but usually juveniles as small as 4-5 mm. have a
completely closed umbilicus. The columellar callus extends over the umbilicus
to the anterior curve of the aperture, forming a rather broad smooth band,
usually with a slight hollow at the site of the umbilicus. Sometimes a narrow
chink remains, even in adult shells (e.g. one 24 X 21 mm. from Still Bay).
Operculum calcareous, quite smooth except for faint growth-lines.
Brown mottling, reticulations, or spots of variable size on a paler ground-
colour, at top of whorl short brown retractive flames or streaks, usually a
peripheral ‘necklace’ of disconnected brown spots on a faint whitish band
(contrast saldontiana).
Radula with 60-70 rows, both marginal plates simple.
Fossil: Pleistocene: raised beach, Little Brak River, Mossel Bay (Rogers) ;
Keurbooms River (Schwarz); Sedgefield near Knysna (coll. Martin, 1956);
Saldanha Bay (Haughton).
60 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
g4° 51’ S., 19° 17’ E., 80. metres; St.’ Francis Bay, 80-100) memesmamna
35° 16’ S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres (von Martens). Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. Muir
coll.). :
Living: False Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.); Langebaan (Saldanha
Bay) (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Bartsch’s stimpsoni is an extra large example of genuana: 38-5 x 36
mm. Stimpson collected it in Simon’s Bay (False Bay), and I have myself
collected large specimens in False Bay up to 30 x 23 mm. One specimen
32 X 27 mm. was obtained by U.C.T. at Saldanha Bay.
Macnae & Kalk (1958, p. 127) list ‘imperforata’ from Inhaca Island
(Delagoa Bay); I have not seen the material.
A subscalariform aberration, 12 x 8-5 mm., was found by Dr. Muir at
Still Bay (fig. 7 c.).
Fic. 7. Operculum of: a, Natica saldontiana Bartsch. b, N. marochiensis (Gmelin). ¢, sub-
scalariform freak of V. genuana Rve., 12 x 8-5 mm. d, radula teeth of Polynices cleistopsila n. sp.
e, Falsilunatia pseudopsila n. sp.
N. aureozona may be one of the numerous colour variations of genuana.
A specimen agreeing with Tomlin’s description and figure but larger: 15 & 15
mm., from Algoa Bay, 32 fathoms, has a short umbilical chink (cf. Tomlin’s
fig. 4.) as in saldontiana, and was identified by Sowerby as sagrazana.
Natica saldontiana Bartsch
Fig. 7 a
Natica sagraiana D’Orb. var. Sowerby, 1903, p. 229.
Natica saldontiana [sic] Bartsch, 1915, p. 140, pl. 13, figs. 1-3.
The umbilicus is not completely closed even in adult shells, a small semi-
circular chink remaining, and the columellar callus narrows anteriorly, petering
out before reaching the most anterior part of the aperture.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 61
Operculum (not mentioned by Bartsch, though his fig. 2 seems to show
one in edge-view) calcareous, fine spiral lirae on outer half, best seen in juveniles,
often obscure or obsolete in adults, though the distal half of the inner margin
is always crimped or crinkly, outer margin not costate.
The apices of most shells, like those of several other gastropods from the
west coast area, are more or less corroded.
Attains a size of 15 X 15 mm.
Pale biscuit-colour or fawn, with slightly darker, but always faint, undulate
axial streaks, sometimes these streaks rather sharply kinked and anastomosing,
whereby the pattern appears white-spotted, top of whorl slightly darker brown
but without streaks, no peripheral ‘necklace’ (contrast genuana).
Radula with 75-80 rows, inner marginal plate apically bifid.
Saldanha Bay, 28 fathoms (Sowerby); Saldontia (sc, = Saldanha) Bay
27 fathoms (Bartsch).
Cape Point SW. x W.2W. 34 miles, 32 fathoms, 1 operculum (S. Afr.
Mus. -P.F- coll.).
Living: Saldanha Bay, 27 and 28 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.),
34° 19’ S., 18° 30’ E. (False Bay), 52 metres (U.C.T.); Langebaan (Saldanha
Bay) (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Bartsch’s description was based on 2 examples in the United
States National Museum ‘dredged in 27 fathoms’. No further data were given,
but obviously this was Peter Faure material which the U.S. National Museum
had obtained from Sowerby (or Sowerby & Fulton).
From its locality: 33° 41’ S., 18° E., 178 metres, one would suspect similis
Thiele (1925, p. 102, pl. 20(8), fig. 10) might be synonymous with saldontiana,
but it was only a dead shell without operculum, and its identity therefore
remains uncertain.
One living example from off Umhlanga River (Natal), 22-26 fathoms
(S. Afr. Mus. P.F. Coll.), agrees with the characters of shell and operculum,
though the lirae on the latter are rather stronger. In the absence of examples
from any intermediate locality, it is not advisable to assign this specimen
definitely to saldontiana.
Seven dead shells without opercula from 34° 27’ S., 25° 42’ E., 256
fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.), may be this species; but living examples are
wanted from the middle and eastern parts of the Agulhas Bank.
NV. saldontiana might be regarded as a colour variety of genuana: the latter,
with brighter and more variegated colouring, occurring in the warmer waters
east of Cape Point; the former with ‘washed-out’ colouring, in the colder
west coast waters. The differences in the opercula and radulae are very slight.
But the persistence of an umbilical chink in saldontiana, and per contra the
rather broad band of columellar callus in genuana, seem to be well-marked and
valid distinctions.
Odhner (1923, p. 10) recorded sagraiana from Port Alexander, Angola.
62 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Natica marochiensis (Gmelin)
Fig. 76
Natica lurida Phil., Krauss, 1848, p. 91
Natica moroccana var. lurida von Martens, 1879, p. 730.
Natica unifasciata Lam., von Martens, 1880, p. 276. Lig
Natica maroccana von Martens, 1903, p. 12. Turton, 1932, p. 158, with vars. marochiensis and
livida.
Natica maroccana var. tessellata Schepman, 1909, p. 208.
Natica nemo, Bartsch, 1915, p. 139, pl. 13, figs. 6, 9, 12. Turton, 1932, p. 157.
Natica marochiensis, Nicklés, 1950, p. 81, fig. 120. Satyamurti, 1952, p. 107, pl. 8, figs. 1 a, b
Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 306.
Operculum calcareous, smooth, highly polished, outer margin with a
single costa.
Yellowish-brown, buff, grey, usually more or less plumbeous, often with
faint spiral bands, and a narrow pale subsutural band; the bands sometimes
broken up into squarish spots: dark spots if the ground-colour is pale, or pale
spots when the ground-colour is dark.
Radula with 75-78 rows, inner marginal plate without, or with a very
feeble accessory cusp.
Fossil: Pleistocene: Bluff Beds, Durban (Geol. Surv.).
Living: Mozambique Island and Santa Carolina (Bazarute Is.) (U.W.);
Chinde (mouth of Zambesi River) and Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.
1912); Inhambane (U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay (U.W.); Durban Bay, and 29° 58’
S., 31° 02’ E., 49 metres (U.C.T.); Richards Bay (Zululand) (Ose
Hamburg (between East London and Port Alfred) (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Querimba Is. (von Martens, 1879); Mauritius, Réunion
(von Martens, 1880); Mauritius (S. Afr. Mus. coll. R. F. Lawrence 1935);
Madagascar (Odhner); Indo-Pacific.
Great Fish River (Angola) (von Martens, 1903); Morocco to Angola
(Nickels).
Remarks. The specimens from Chinde were identified by Tomlin.
According to Watson (1886, p. 434) the operculum of maroccana Chemn.
has a double costa on the outer margin. (Cf. euzona Récluz, pl. 35, fig. 22, in
Smith, 1903), p. 615.) Satyamurti stated that the operculum of the Indian
marochensis was externally granular. Melvill & Standen (1901, p. 359) stated
that the operculum of marochiensis had no marginal costa, whereas that of
tranquilla M. & S. (p. 359, pl. 22, fig. 5) had a marginal costa but the shell had
no sutural plications. |
Natica taeniata Menke
Natica taeniata, Sowerby, 1897, p. 12.
Operculum calcareous, with strong spiral lirae.
Like marochensis the shell has obliquely axial subsutural grooves on the
upper whorls, but it has a more widely open umbilicus and a sculptured
operculum.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 63
Scottburgh (Natal), 1 living, 4 dead (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup). Delagoa
Bay, living (U.W.).
Polynices sebae (Soul.)
Natica sebae Souleyet, 1852, p. 579, pl. 5, figs. 6, 7.
Periostracum thin, colourless. Operculum horny, chestnut-brown. Animal
pale lemon-yellow.
Locality? (Souleyet). Natal (Sowerby).
Living: Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Polynices didyma (Bolten)
Natica ampla Braga, 1952, p. 89, pl. 5, fig. 10.
Operculum horny, chestnut-brown.
Off Umhloti River (Natal), 27 fathoms, dead; off Umkomaas River
(Natal), 13 fathoms, dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll).
Fossil: Pleistocene: Bluff Beds, Durban (Geol. Surv.).
Living: Inhambane (U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay (U.W.); Durban Bay (S. Afr.
Mus. coll. K.H.B., and U.C.T.); Knysna (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Prof. Day (U.C.T.) took living specimens up to 48 mm. diam.
in Knysna lagoon (1960). |
Dead but quite fresh specimens are washed ashore as far west as Still Bay
(S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Possibly Krauss’s record of lamarcki refers to this species (if lamarckit is
really distinct ?).
Polynices mammilla (Linn.)
Natica mamilla, Krauss, 1848, p. 92. Von Martens, 1879, p. 730 (with vars.).
Operculum horny, chestnut-brown.
Fossil: Pleistocene: Bluff Beds, Durban (Geol. Surv.); raised beach,
Little Brak River, Mossel Bay.
Living: Bazarute Island (S. Afr. Mus.); Inhambane (U.C.T.); Delagoa
Bay (U.W.); Durban Bay (Krauss, and U.C.T.).
In a large specimen from Delagoa Bay a portion of the radula of Hydatina
was found.
Polynices psila (Watson)
Natica psila Watson, 1886, p. 443, pl. 28, fig. 1.
Not WNatica psila Watson, von Martens, 1903, p. 66, pl. 3, fig. 22 (= kerguelensis Thiele, 1925).
Operculum horny, in the largest example with faint spiral striae crossing
the growth-lines.
Up to 15 X 14 mm. Apical whorls more or less corroded. Uniform white
beneath the pale brown periostracum. The smallest specimen has numerous
fine spiral brown lines on the back of the outer lip.
64 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Radula (of shell 8 mm. long) with 60-65 rows, inner marginal plate
apically bifid.
35° 4’ S., 18° 37’ E., 150 fathoms. (Watson).
Off Cape Hangklip (mouth of False Bay), 95 fathoms, 1 living; off Vasco
da Gama (Cape Point), 120 fathoms, 1 living; Cape Point SW. x W3.W., 32
fathoms, 1 living (9) Afr.) Mus. P:f > coll:).
False Bay, and 34° 09’ S., 18° 14’ E., 110 metres, living (DsGiaiae
Remarks. The largest example (off Cape Hangklip) was identified by
Tomlin, presumably after comparison with the Type in the British Museum
(Natural History). Unfortunately the Challenger shell was dead and without
operculum. The species cannot therefore be precisely defined. Perhaps the
present shells might be regarded as “plesiotypes’.
Although pszla seems to inhabit deeper water than W. saldontiana, the shells
of the two cannot be distinguished with certainty in the absence of the opercula.
The medium-sized specimen (off Vasco da Gama) was identified by
Sowerby as simplex Sow. This is another ‘species’ based on a dead shell without
operculum.
Polynices cleistopsila n.sp.
Piss 7d
Agreeing with psila in shape of shell and horny operculum, but the umbili-
cus completely closed with callus, only a slight hollow indicating its position.
18 x 16:5 mm.
Radula (of two 18 mm. shells) with 70-75 rows; inner marginal plate
apically bifid.
Off Cape Point: 33° 50’ S., 17° 21' E., 600 fathoms, 1 livine;i¢3uam mae
16° 15’ E., 1,520-1,570 fathoms, 3 living, 33° 50’ S., 16° 30” E., 1,460=13000
fathoms, 1 living, 2 dead (S. Afr. Mus. Ag702, Ag735, Ag812, F. H. Talbot
coll. 1959). |
Dead shells up to 25 X 21:5 mm., presumably conspecific, were taken at:
33° 26'S., 16° 33’ E.,°1,300 fathoms, 1; 33° 454’ S., 16° 231 ’ E., 1,480 fathoms,
2; 34 05 S., 16° 58’ E., 1,470-1,4090 fathoms, 6; 34° 36’ S., 19° oo) HemmeR@o
fathoms, 3 corroded (S. Afr. Mus. Ag717, Ag745, Ag844, Ag868, F. H. Talbot
coll. 1959).
Remarks. ‘The closure of the umbilicus occurs in all the specimens, from
8 to 25 mm. long, and may thus be regarded as a constant character, justifying
a separate species.
Falsilunatia pseudopsila n.sp.
Bie 7 7c
A single living shell, 9-5 x 8-5 mm., which appeared to agree in all
respects with P. cleistopsila, was found to have a different radula.
Radula with ¢. 65 rows, central plate a little broader than long, subtriangu-
lar, rounded in front, median cusp strong, side cusps small, lateral plate with
4
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 65
concave inner margin (not sharply indented), marginal plates stout, both
apically entire. :
Off Cape Point: 34° 37’ S., 17° 03’ E., 1,580—1,620 fathoms, 1 living
(S. Afr. Mus. Ag780, F. H. Talbot coll. 1959).
Remarks. The genus Falsilunatia was created by Powell (1951, p. 119) for
some species from the Falkland Islands and Patagonia, characterized by the
subtriangular shape of the central plate of the radula.
Natica fartilis Watson 1881 and 1886 from the Kerguelen region, which
according to Powell has a similar central plate in the radula, has a calcareous
operculum as in Natica.
Eunaticina papilla (Gmelin)
Living: Durban (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup); Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus.
coll K.H.B.).
Stgaretus delessertit Récluz
Shell with well-marked spiral lirae usually interrupted by the growth-
lines.
Durban (in S. Afr. Mus.).
Szgaretus planulatus Récluz
Szgaretus planus von Martens, 1879, p. 730.
Shell smooth, with growth-lines, and very indistinct spiral striae. Perio-
stracum thin, very pale yellowish. Animal creamy-white.
Off Umkomaas (Natal), 13 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Living: Delagoa Bay (U.W.). Inhambane (von Martens).
Remarks. Von Martens stated that the mollusc lives in sand and is eaten
by the natives; and commented on the water vascular system and the protrusible
proboscis.
Fam. Strombidae
Thiele, 1929, p. 252. Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 127. Verdcourt, 1959b, p. 146. Abbott, 1960,
Ppp. 33-146 (in some of the distribution maps Mozambique City (i.e. on Mozambique
Island) and Port Amelia have been misplaced).
The names of 9 species of Strombus have been reported from South Africa:
columba Lam.; decorus (Réding) (cylindricus Swains., mauritianus Lam.) ; dentatus
Linn.; fusiformis Sow.; gibberulus Linn.; lamarckii Gray; lentiginosus Linn.;
mutabilis Swains. ( floridus Lam.) ; urceus Linn.
Until recently the occurrence of living specimens of Strombus south of
Delagoa Bay has not been recorded. Krauss (1848) did not state definitely
that he found floridus and gibberulus alive. The Pieter Faure obtained no speci-
mens, dead or alive, in the course of her dredging along the Natal and Zululand
coast. Day & Morgans (1956) listed no species from Durban Bay.
66 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Mr. Elston, however, has recently obtained from skin-divers in Durban
Bay living decorus and gibberulus, and dead but fresh mutabilis. Living examples
of decorus have also been obtained as far south as Gonubie River mouth, East
London. Dead specimens of mutabilis have been reliably reported from Jeffrey’s
Bay (St. Francis Bay), thus*confirming Sowerby’s 1892 record from Port
Elizabeth.
Von Martens (1903, p. 42, pl. 4, figs. 8, 8a) described a dead juvenile
25 X 12 mm., from 35° 29’ S., 21° 2’ E., 102 metres, commentmezo@muts
resemblance to a Conus, in particular C. papillaris. He pointed out that there
were several features precluding its being referred to Conus; but he did not
attempt a specific determination. It may perhaps have been a young decorus.
The occurrence of lentzginosus in Simon’s Bay (Watson, 1886, p. 415) is
most unlikely, and cannot be accepted. The specimen was probably obtained
at some other locality, or perhaps given to the Challenger scientists by a local
shell enthusiast.
S. decorus, gibberulus, and mutabilis can be definitely accepted as South
African inhabitants; the other species require confirmation. The occurrence
of urceus at Delagoa Bay is unlikely, having regard to its hitherto known dis-
tribution; possibly a misidentified mutabilis.
Fic. 8. Aporrhais pes-gallinae n. sp.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 67
Fam. Aporrhaidae
Aporrhais pes-gallinae n.sp.
Fig. 8
Posterior spiniform process quite free from the spire. Outer lip with two
slender processes, the margin between the anterior one and the beginning of
the canal slightly convex, but with scarcely any suggestion of an incipient
lobe or denticle. Anterior canal tapering evenly, without flange-like expansion
of the edge of the columellar callus. The ‘webbing’ between the claws much
less extensive than in pes-pelicani or pes-carbonis. On peripheral whorl traces of a
peripheral row of tubercles. On body whorl a peripheral row of tubercles
which owing to corrosion appear as a moniliform lira. On base another lira
which is also moniliform where it emerges from under the columellar callus,
but is smooth on back of the shell; below this lira (on back of shell) about 9-10
lirae. 40 mm. long.
2922 5., 14 17 E., 911 metres, green mud, 1 living (Africana Afr. 1263,
ger U.C.T.).
Remarks. Like other shells from the west coast this specimen is somewhat
corroded. If it is a normal example as regards the posterior process being free
from the spire, I think it must be regarded as representing a new species
different from pes-pelicani (Linn.) and senegalensis Gray.
I have not seen the original description of the latter (1838, p. 27), nor
Dautzenberg (1891, p. 43, pl. 3, figs. 5a, b), but Nicklés (1950 p. 76, fig. 105)
figured a specimen apparently very little different from pes-pelicanit. A. senega-
lensis is recorded from Senegal and Angola.
See also: Coen, 1931, p. 142, pls. 2, 3.
The discovery of a species of Aporrhais, and of Cancellaria lyrata (see Part IT,
p- 16), indicates that the area off the coast of South West Africa is worthy of
more intensive investigation.
HETEROPODA
Tesch, 1949, pp. 5-53, 5 pls., 44 text-figs.
Tesch recorded:
Oxygyrus keraudrent (Lesueur) from the Indo-Pacific: ‘from Panama to
Durban’ (p. 12).
Protatlanta souleyeti (Smith) from off the north point of Madagascar (p. 14)
and one station off Lourengco Marques c. 25° S. (chart fig. 8).
Atlanta fusca Soul. from off Lourengo Marques, and A. turriculata d’Orb.
from off Durban (p. 22, and charts figs. 18 and 109).
Carinaria lamarcki Peron & Lesueur (? = fragilis Bory) from the Agulhas
Bank (chart fig. 23), C. galea Benson from off Durban (p. 31 and chart fig. 24),
and C. cithara Benson from off Lourengco Marques (chart fig. 26).
68 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Pterosoma planum Lesson and Cardiapoda placenta (Lesson) from the east
coast of Africa as far south as 35° 49’ S. (p. 35, chart fig. 28; and p. 38, chart
fie. 97)),. |
Pterotrachea scutata Gegenb. from the east coast of Africa as far south as
Agulhas Bank and the Cape 35° 42’ S., 18° 37’ E. (p. 46, chart fig. 39).
Probably the Dana obtained also Firoloida desmarestt Lesueur in the South
African region, but Tesch did not specify the localities.
Bory de St. Vincent (1804, p. 142, pl. 6, fig. 4) recorded Carinaria fragilis
from off South Africa. A mutilated specimen of Carinaria sp. was caught in
False Bay, 27th April 1954.
A specimen from Durban, March 1935, was identified by Marie Lebour
as Cardiapoda placenta (Lesson) (Tesch, 1949, p. 36, pl. 4, fig. 6, text-fig. 29 (shell),
chart fig. 31) (S. Afr. Mus.).
Specimens of Atlanta have been found in the Preter Faure bottom-samples
from: off Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms; off Umkomaas (Natal), 40
fathoms; off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 80-100 fathoms; and Cape Point N. 890° E.
36 miles, 700 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Tomlin (1931, p. 433) recorded A. peroni Lesueur from Port Alfred and
Port Shepstone; and A. lesueuria Souleyet from ‘off Cape Province’.
Turton (1932, p. 107) recorded A. peronii, and also Oxygyrus keraudrent
(Lesueur) from Port Alfred.
A specimen of Cardiapoda richardi Vayssiére (Tesch, 1949, p. 37, pl. 4,
fig. 7, text-fig. 30, chart fig. 32) has recently (August 1959) been taken by
Dr. F. H. Talbot (S. Afr. Museum) while trawling down to 1,240 fathoms at
Bor 2G eon G7 1a oumns
Okutani & Habe (1960, p. 513, 2 figs.) record Pterotrachea coronata (Forskal)
from the Natal coast.
Fam. Xenophoridae
Gen. XENOPHORA F. von Waldheim
On the west coast of Africa X. senegalensis Fischer extends as far south as
Great Fish Bay, Angola (von Martens, 1903).
Xenophora corrugata (Rve.)
Xenophora corrugata, Watson, 1886, p. 463. Sowerby, 1897, p. 17. Schepman, 1909, p. 203.
Satyamurti, 1952, p. 97, pl. 6, figs. 16 a, b.
Protoconch (i.e. smooth whorls before any foreign substances are attached)
24-3 whorls. Postnatal whorls 7-8. Umbilicus open, but in examples with basal
diameter over c. 30-35 mm. closed with columellar callus. Basal diameter
42 mm.
Upper whorls usually covered with small pebbles, fragments of lamelli-
branch and barnacle shells; from about 4th or 5th whorl whole lamellibranch
valves begin to be incorporated; the commonest are the valves of Venus arakana,
ae we ee Ce a re
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 69
others being Cardium, Mactra, Nucula and Nuculana. Gastropod shells (unless
fragmentary) were not found on the 62 examples of corrugata in the South
African Museum, except one small worn mitrid.
Durban (Sowerby). From off Umtwalumi (south of Durban) to Umvoti
(north of Durban), and off Amatikulu River (Zululand), 22-46 fathoms;
most of the examples dredged off Morewood Cove, but all dead (S. Afr. Mus.
Fer - -coll.).
Maem 99° 158’ S., 91° 02) E.; 49 metres-(U.C.T.)-
Distribution. Fernando Noronha, Brazil (Watson). Zanzibar, Indian Seas,
East Indies, to China and Japan.
Xenophora pallidula (Rve.)
Xenophora pallidula Watson, 1886, p. 464, pl. 28, fig. 6. Sowerby, 1894, p. 38. Schepman, 1909
p- 203. Thiele, p. 250, fig. 259.
The Director of the Natal Museum has shown me some magnificent
specimens obtained off the Tugela River in 80 fathoms, which, he tells
me, Mr. Dance of the British Museum (Natural History) is proposing to
describe. |
This species seems to prefer to cover its shell with gastropod shells; see
Watson’s and Thiele’s figures.
One of 2 specimens presented to the South African Museum by Mrs. H.
Boswell of Pretoria carries 3 lamellibranchs, 4 gastropods, and several small
pieces of rock; the other specimen carries 3 turbinolid corals and pieces of rock,
only 2 fragments of mollusc shells; the last piece of rock attached at the outer
lip measures 45 X 25 X 15 mm. (diam. of shell 75 mm.).
One of the gastropods on the first shell is a 42 mm. long Turris flavidula
(Lam.) (see Part I, p. 128).
Distribution. Andaman Is. (Sowerby); Philippine Is. (Watson); Japan.
Xenophora (Haliphoebus) solaris (Linn.)
Onustus solaris, Chenu, 1859, figs. 2311-2313.
Xenophora solaris, Schepman, 1909, p. 205. Satyamurti, 1952, p. 98 (mentioned). Braga, 1952,
p. 89, pl. 5, fig. 7.
Without agglutinated foreign substances. Margin with digitiform processes.
Inhambane (Braga).
Distribution. India; East Indies.
Fam. Calyptraeidae ‘
Protandrous hermaphrodites, the younger individuals being males, the
older ones females. Often forming ‘chains’ of 3-6 individuals, one on top of
another, decreasing in size upwards.
70 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Crepidula porcellana Lam.
Figs. 9 a—c, 11 a
Crepidula hepatica Krauss, 1848, p. 69, pl. 4, figs. 12 a, 12 b (with var. complanata). Von Martens,
1903, p. 45. Schwarz, 1910, p. 115. Haughton, 1932, pp. 20, 29, 34. ‘Turton, 1932,
Pp. 155, 156, pl. 35, nos. 1106, 1111 (with lentiginosa, adspersa and vars.).
Crepidula porcellana, Adam & Leloup, 1936, pp. 350-358, pl. 1, figs. 1-11, pl. 2, figs. 1-5 [not fig.
7 = aculeata] (incl. adansonia, goreensis, hepatica, adspersa). Nickles, 1950, p. 74, figs. 100-102:
[not fig. 103 = aculeata].
Protoconch 14 whorls, coiled nearly vertically, the nucleus almost con-
cealed by the more or less symmetrical growth of the Patelliform shell, smooth.
Margin of septum more or less concave, no notch or concavity on left side.
Fic. 9. Crepidula porcellana Lam. a, basal view. ), c, lateral and dorsal views of protoconch.
C. aculeata (Gmelin). d, basal view. e, dorsal view of protoconch. C. rugulosa Dnkr.
aA basal view.
Surface with growth-lines only. Periostracum somewhat fibrous-fimbriate
around circumference. 31 x 22 mm. (40 mm. long, Nicklés).
Two specimens of equal length show the difference between the high
form and Krauss’s flat form (complanata): 25 x 12, alt. 13 mm., and 25 X 17,
alt. 4 mm. Var. with onyx-coloration: 36 x 23, alt. 16 mm. (50 mm. long,
Turton).
Chestnut or greyish brown, uniform or variously mottled, spotted or
streaked, internally brown, septum white; or pale with thin reddish-brown
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA ri
radiating lines, periostracum yellowish, interior whitish, with a fawn or orange
horseshoe-shaped band at junction of septum with shell (cf. onyx Sow.).
Radula with 35-40 rows, central plate squarish, rounded in front, 2-3
denticles on either side of median cusp, lateral plate with 2 denticles on inside
and 5-7 on outer side of main cusp, inner marginal plate rather stout, falcate,
both margins, especially outer margin, denticulate, outer marginal plate more
slender, less strongly falcate, outer margin with 3—4 feeble denticles.
Fossil: raised beaches at Bogenfels (South West Africa); Port Nolloth;
Saldanha Bay (Haughton); Port Elizabeth (Schwarz).
Wieeai oO 97° bE.) 60 metres; and 95°20 S., 21° .02'’ E., 102 metres
(von Martens).
The Pieter Faure bottom-samples contained several worn specimens from
various localities between False Bay and Cape Morgan.
Hondeklip Bay (west coast), 2 dead but fresh, striped variety (S. Afr.
Mus.).
Natal (Krauss, presumably living).
Living: Lambert’s Bay (west coast), around the Cape to East London
and Morgan’s Bay (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Great Fish Bay (Tiger Bay), Angola (von Martens); Port
Alexander (Odhner); Cape Verde Is. and west coast of Africa from Morocco
to ‘Cape of Good Hope’ (Nickles).
Remarks. Extremely variable both in shape and coloration. The shape
of the shell, however, although often oblique, is more or less symmetrically
patelliform (as contrasted with aculeata), the apex projecting nearly in the middle
line, with the nucleus of the protoconch nearly concealed.
~ Turton did not realize that the ribs in his var. corrugata were due merely
to the animal having grown upon a ribbed shell (e.g. Mytilus crenatus). An
example in the South African Museum (locality ?) attached to a Turbo natalensis
shows slight ribbing, not completely corresponding with the costae on the
Turbo; this specimen is also interesting because on the ridge of the back,
especially near the apex, it has radiating lines (cf. onyx), but on the rest of the
shell a spotted and mottled coloration closely harmonizing with that of the
Turbo.
Crepidula aculeata (Gmelin)
Figs. 9 d, e, 11 5
Crepidula aculeata, Krauss, 1848, p. 69. Turton, 1932, p. 155 (with vars.). Adam & Leloup,
1936, p. 358, pl. 2, figs. 6, 7. Nicklés, 1950, p. 75, fig. 103 (as form of porcellana).
Protoconch lying exposed on surface of the Haliotis-like shell. Margin of
septum arcuate, usually convex on either side of a small median indent, no
deep notch on left side, only a widely open indent. Numerous spiral rows of
hollow, squamiform projections. 26 x 19, alt. 7 mm. Turton gave 35 mm.,
and for var. echina 38 mm.
72 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Radula as in forcellana, but lateral plate proportionately wider, and both
marginal plates more slender, the outer very obscurely, if at all, denticulate.
Fossil: Pleistocene: Sedgefield near Knysna (Martin).
Table Bay to Natal (auct.). Several dead examples in Pieter Faure bottom-
samples from Algoa Bay to off East London.
Living: Port Nolloth (west coast), around Cape Peninsula to Cape
Agulhas (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Adam & Leloup were inclined, in the absence of abundant
material, to regard aculeata not as a distinct species, but as a form which might
develop in several species when growing on a spiny substratum. Consequently
(p. 360) they assigned a specimen (pl. 2, fig. 6), of typical aculeata shape but
quite smooth, to porcellana. 1 regard both the smooth and spiny examples (pl. 2,
figs. 6, 7), particularly the latter, as aculeata on account of the position of the
protoconch.
Crepidula rugulosa Dnkr.
Fig. 9 f
Crepidula rugulosa Krauss, 1848, p. 69.
Only one specimen sufficiently unworn to show the protoconch, which
resembles that of porcellana but lies well within the circumference of the shell.
Margin of septum sigmoid, with deep notch on left side. Surface more or less
rugulose. 96 X92, alt. 10 mm, 97 x 30) 2lta.45) mame
White, some specimens brownish internally.
Radula as in porcellana, but inner marginal plate broader, less falcate,
strongly serrate on outer margin.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Angras Juntas (south of Bogenfels), South West Africa
(Haughton, 1932, p. 22).
Table Bay (coll. Dunker, Krauss, 1848; also S. Afr. Mus.) ; Lambert’s Bay
(west coast) (U.C.T.); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Living: False Bay (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Quite possibly this species should be known as capensis (Quoy and
Gaimard, 1835, p. 424, pl. 72, figs. 13, 14), but I have not seen the original
description, only Krauss’s comments. Adam & Leloup (1936, p. 349) had no
material.
Calyptraea helicoidea (Sow.)
Fig. 10 h, 2
Trochita helicoidea, von Martens, 1903, p. 45.
Protoconch 14 whorls, very finely and indistinctly spirally striate. Postnatal
whorls 3-4. Oblique ribs starting at end of 1st postnatal whorl or beginning of
and; the number varies, e.g. (on shells with basal diameter 32-35 mm.) 36 to 50.
Junction of columella with septum moderately prominent, umbilicus open in
juvenile, but nearly closed in older shells, leaving a narrow slit about in middle
of columella,
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 73
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Jeffreys Bay
(S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir); Umtata River mouth (S. Afr. Mus.).
St. Francis Bay, 80-100 metres, 1 living; and 35° 29’ S., 21° 02’ E., 102
metres, 1 dead (von Martens).
Off East London, 32 fathoms, 1 and 2 juvenile (diam. 5 and g mm.), dead
feet. Mus. P.F. coll).
Algoa Bay, 26 fathoms, 1 juv. dead (U.G.T.).
Remarks. Nickles (1950, p. 73, fig. 99) figures the very similar C. trochiformis
Gmelin (radians Lam.) which occurs on the coast of Angola northwards.
I suspect that Nerita dubia Turton (1932, p. 202, pl. 53, no. 1402), renamed
tomlim ‘Turton (1933, p. 371), may be the protoconch of this species, or of
chinensis, but my material is not quite sufficient to prove it.
Fic. 10. Calyptraea aurita Rve. a, basal view. b,c, two views of protoconch. C. chinensis (Linn.).
d, basal view. e, f, g, side views of extreme high, normal, and extreme low forms. C. helicoidea
(Sow.). A, basal view. 7, juvenile with protoconch. Cheilea microstriata n. sp. j, broken shell
with protoconch, fine radiating striae indicated only at beginning of Ist postnatal whorl,
and on part of broken basal margin.
Calyptraea chinensis (Linn.)
Figs. 10 d—g, 11 ¢
Calyptraea solida (non Rve.), von Martens, 1874, p. 127.
Calyptraea chinensis, Sowerby, 1892, p. 39. Schwarz, 1910, p. 115. Nicklés, 1950, p. 73, fig. 98.
Calyptraea sinensis, Bartsch, 1915, p. 136. Thiele, 1925, p. 99.
Calyptraea capensis Tomlin, 1931, p. 428, pl. 33, fig. 6.
Protoconch 14 whorls, nucleus not sunken, smooth. Postnatal whorls 3,
usually smooth, but often with small, hollow, squamiform prickles, variable in
number. Junction of columella and septum somewhat angularly prominent,
columella reflexed but leaving only a mere chink at the junction of columella
and septum. Max. diam. 25, alt. 7 mm. Extreme high examples: diam. 12,
alt. 10 mm. and diam 15, alt. 9g mm.; extreme low example: diam. 20, alt. 4:5
mm.
Radula with c. 30 rows, central plate squarish, 2-3 denticles on either side
of median cusp,-lateral plate about twice width of central plate, 1 denticle on
74 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
inside and c. 10 on outside of main cusp, marginal plates falcate, inner plate
denticulate (not strongly) on both margins, outer plate feebly denticulate on
outer margin.
Fossil: Pleistocene: Port Elizabeth (coll. Johnson, Schwarz).
False Bay (von Martens). 35° 16’ S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres)(iimele).
Table Bay, False Bay, Still Bay, Algoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
34° §., 25° 44’ E. (no depth recorded), 2 juv.; 33° 03’ 5.) 27) gaan s
fathoms, 2 juv.; Buffels Bay (False Bay), 22-35 fathoms, 3; off Cape Infanta,
47 fathoms, 4; off Cape St. Blaize, 37 fathoms, one; off Nieca River (East
London area), 43 fathoms, 3; all dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Living: Langebaan (Saldanha Bay), False Bay, Mossel Bay and Port
Elizabeth (U.C.T.). 34° 15’ S., 25° 05’ E., 6 fathoms; 34° 07’ S., 25 4G aie
fathoms; ef 03’ S., 28° 11’ E., 31 fathoms; 33° 47’ S., 26° 04' HE 2amiateuanes
(U:GoF)
PATA ES =
mA ee
Fic. 11. Radula teeth of: a, Crepidula porcellana Lam. 6, C. aculeata (Gmelin). c, Calyptraea
chinensis (Linn.). d, C. aurita Rve. e, Capulus intortus Lam.
Distribution. Europe, Mediterranean, west coast of Africa to Angola.
Remarks. Smooth and prickly examples may occur in the same locality,
e.g. those from Buffels Bay, and from Cape Infanta.
There seems no reason to bring solida into the fauna list; von niamers S
specimen was certainly only an unusually thick-shelled china
Tomlin described capensis from beach-worn examples, and consequently
all the characters which he adduced to separate the Cape shells from chinensis
are useless. The colour, as Turton pointed out, is not always purplish; in fact
a purple tint is due to some chemical action, and affects other beach-rolled
shells (e.g. Charonia pustulata, Conus ‘lavendulus’). The altitude is by no means
higher than in chinensis: Tomlin gave diam. 18, alt. 6 mm.; I have seen British
examples with same altitude, but only 1r mm. in diameter. The internal
process (septum) was said to reach the edge of the shell in capensis, but that is
clearly because the original margin of the shell had been worn away.
Powell’s figure (1951, p. 126, fig. E(1)) shows only the septum, not’ the
reflexed columella margin,
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 75
Calyptraea aurita Rve.
Figs. 10 a—c, 11 d
Calyptraea striata (non Say) (fide Reeve), Broderip, 1834, p. 38.
Crucibulum aurita Reeve, 1859, sp. x1, pl. xi.
Protoconch 14 whorls, nucleus sunken, with radiating spiral lirae. Post-
natal whorls ?3. With several rows of hollow squamiform prickles. Junction
of columella and septum prominent but rounded, columella widely reflexed
but leaving a narrow umbilicus. Max. diam. 21, alt. 6-5 mm.; diam 21, alt.
9°5 mm.; diam. 21, alt. 8 mm.; diam. 19, alt. 9-5 mm.; diam. 17, alt. 7 mm.
Radula as in chinensis, with c. 36 rows, lateral plate relatively wider, about
3 times width of central plate, both marginal plates more slender.
Off Cape Recife, 56 fathoms, 1, and 1 protoconch, dead; off Cape St.
Blaize, 125 fathoms, 1, and 1 juv., dead; off Martha Point (Struis Bay), 42
fathoms, 2 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Living: 33° 47’ S., 26° 4’ E., 26 fathoms (Algoa Bay), and 34° 15’ S.,
25° 5’ E., 6 fathoms (St. Francis Bay), (U.C.T.).
Remarks. The Cape Recife shell was identified by Sowerby (3) as Crucibulum
(Poculina) auritum Rve., a species originally described from Valparaiso. The
identification would seem to be doubtful, but I am not able to check it; I give
a figure of the protoconch, which together with the reflected columella and the
umbilicus distinguish the species from the other two South African species.
Fam. Capulidae
The animal attaches itself to the substratum by secreting a calcareous
plate, which shows a horseshoe-shaped muscle-scar similar to that in the shell.
For this reason they were at one time regarded as ‘bivalves’.
Macnae & Kalk (1958, pp. 36, 88, 127, fig. 30 g) have recorded Thyca
ectoconcha Sarasin from Inhaca Island, Delagoa Bay, on the Echinoderm
Linckia multifora.
Adam (1934) considered that ectoconcha Sarasin 1887 and pellucida Kuken-
thal 1897 were both synonymous with crystallina Gould 1846.
Capulus intortus (Lam.)
Die mnie
Pileopsis intortus, Lamarck, 1822, p. 18.
Protoconch 12~2 whorls, smooth. Postnatal whorls smooth or more or less
rugulose, with growth-lines only. White, periostracum pale horny or drab.
Overall length 17 mm., maj. basal diam. to, alt. 8 mm.
Radula with 65 rows, central plate broad, 5-6 denticles on either side of
median cusp, lateral plate very wide, 4 denticles on inside and several on
outside of the strong main cusp, both marginal plates long, distally finely
denticulate,
76 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Off Tugela River, 36-46 fathoms, and off Cape Natal, 54 and 85 fathoms,
37 specimens, incl. juv., living and dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.). 29° 53’ S.,
31° 06’ E., 71 metres, living (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Madagascar, Mauritius.
Remarks. The largest of the Tugela specimens, with a smaller one on its
back, was affixed to the back of the outer lip of a living Turris gilchristt.
Two Pieter Faure specimens, one from an uncertain locality, but probably
Algoa Bay, the other from off Hood Point (East London area), 49 fathoms, are
very finely striate as in Cheilea (infra), but have no trace of an internal process.
Even the juveniles of intortus are not striate. Until further material is available,
these two specimens are merely recorded (S. Afr. Mus. Nos. Ago17 and Agor8).
Fam. Amaltheidae
Thiele, 1929, p. 241.
As Cheilea Modeer 1793 is the oldest genus, the family name should be
Cheileidae, and the Stirps (Thiele, 1929, p. 238) Cheileacea.
Cheilea equestris (Linn.)
Calyptra equestris H. & A. Adams, 1854, p. 364, pl. 40, figs. 3, 3a.
Calyptraea equestris Chenu, 1859, figs. 2322, 2323.
Mitrularia equestria Schepman, 1909, p. 200. Smith, 1g10a, p. 201.
Cheilea equestris Satyamurti, 1952, p. 94, pl. 6, fig. 12.
Durban and Scottburgh (Smith); Umzikaba (north of Port St. Johns)
(seen by me, 1961).
Distribution. Mauritius, Madagascar, Indian Seas, East Indies.
Remarks. ‘The Umzikaba example and those from Nossi Bé (U.W.) corre-
sponding with the figures in H. & A. Adams, and Chenu, i.e. the margin is
evenly subcircular, and regularly crenulate.
Cheilea microstriata n.sp.
Fig; 104
The following specimens differ from equestris in having much finer radial
striae which maintain their fineness to the margin, but being so fine they make
no impression on the edge of the margin and are not visible from below. The
margin is irregularly undulate, due apparently to the substratum to which the
animal was attached, not to definite ribs such as those which characterize
costifera Schepman 1909.
Protoconch 23 (—2#) whorls, smooth. Postnatal whorls with extremely fine
radial striae from apex to margin. Growth-lines distinct in the 12 mm. shell,
becoming undulate and lamellose near the margin; surface of the 21 mm. shell
more rugged, growth-lines not lamellose, but margin irregularly undulate;
the 15 mm. shell has 4-5 lamellose growth-lines projecting from the surface
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA Td
like flounces on a lady’s dress. Maj. diam. 21, alt. 10 mm.; diam. > alt. 7mm.
diam. 12, alt. 5-5 mm.; diam. 7, alt. 5 mm. (broken).
Off Cape Natal (aehan) 85 fathoms; off Umhloti River, 40 fathoms (the
largest shell); off Durnford Point (Zululand) 90 fathoms (broken); off Cape
Vidal (Zululand) 80-100 fathoms; all dead (S. Afr. Mus. Agoo4—Agoo6,
and Ag342; P.F. coll.).
Remarks. There are no strongly marked ribs as in costifera: they are not
even as strongly marked as in Chenu’s figs. 2329 and 2331 of martiniana Rve.
If I may repeat Schepman’s words: ‘I am not proud of this species’; but it
can scarcely be regarded as a variety of equestris. It is much thinner-shelled
than the littoral Madagascan examples of the latter, though this character
may possibly be due to habitat in deeper water.
Amalthea barbata (Sow.)
Hipponyx barbata Sowerby, 1846, p. 369, pl. 73, figs. 26, 27. Smith, 1903a, p. 384.
Pileopsis pilosus Krauss, 1848, p. 68.
Tongaat, Umkomaas (coll. Burnup), Scottburgh (coll. K.H.B.); and a
very worn specimen from Pondoland (S. Afr. Mus.).
Amalthea acuta (Q. & G.)
Hipponyx acuta Quoy & Gaimard, 1835, p. 437, pl. 72, figs. 35, 36. Krauss, 1848, p. 68. Turton,
1932, p. 154, pl. 35, no. 1100.
Eipponyx australis Sowerby, 1897, p. 32. Adam & Leloup, 1938, p. 108, pl. 6, fig. 4.
Radula with 70 rows, similar to that of Capulus intortus (see fig. 11 e).
Durban (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Turton); Natal (S. Afr. Mus. coll.
Burnup). Delagoa Bay, on Strombus and other gastropods, also on a spine of
Prionocidaris baculosa (U.W.).
Odhner (1919, pp. 34, 42) recorded it from Tamatave, Madagascar, on
Turbo and Conus.
Remarks. 1 have seen also a specimen from the Pleistocene deposits at
De Hoop, Bredasdorp District, western Cape, collected by J. H. Power, formerly
Director of the Kimberley Museum. Overall length 8-5, maj. basal diam. 6:5,
alt. 4 mm.
Fam. Trichotropidae
Trichotropis capensis ‘Thiele
Trichotropis capensis, Thiele, 1925, p. 100, pl. 20(8), figs. 2, 2a.
Protoconch 14 whorls, with 5 spiral lirae. Postnatal whorls 34; 2 feeble
spiral lirae below suture, followed by 5 strong ones, the 3 lower ones being the
strongest; numerous oblique plicae, usually every 4th one larger, forming
nodules on the lirae. 4°7 < 3:5 mm.
BA 51. S.3 19 97 “E:, Go metres; and 95° 16’ S.,;22° 26’ E., 155 metres
(Thiele).
78 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Similar to townsend: Melvill and Standen 1901, from Gulf of Oman, in
having 5 main spiral lirae.
Trichotropis zuluensis n.sp.
Pigs.,12.d, 13 €
Protoconch 2 whorls, diam. 0-75, alt. 0-5 mm., smooth. Postnatal whorls 4,
profile angular at the periphery. Retractive axial ribs 12 on 1st whorl, 14 on
end, 16 on 3rd, 20 on 4th, forming small nodules where they cross the spiral
lirae; 1 strong spiral lira at periphery, above which 1 on 1st whorl, 2 on 2nd
and 3rd, 4 on 4th whorl; below periphery 1 lira, with a second just visible in
the suture, which is continued from top of apertue as a strong lira; 5 lirae on
concave base. Between the axial ribs numerous fine growth-lines, which
Fic. 12. Lippistes cornu (Gmelin). a, 5-lirate form. 5b, 8-lirate form, with periostracum.
c, 20-lirate form (multilineata Turton). d, Trichotropis zuluensis n. sp.
however do not produce a milled edge on the lirae as they do in, for example,
borealis. Columella slightly bent. 10-5 x 6 mm.
White, periostracum pale brown, fibrous, with filamentous processes at
the nodules on the peripheral and basal lirae. |
Radula with 35 rows, central plate trapezoidal, wider behind than in
front, 4 denticles on either side of median cusp, lateral plate with sinuous front
margin, 3-4 denticles on inside and several on outside of main cusp, both
marginal plates rather stout, entire; the bulge on front margin of the lateral
plate appears to clip under the flange on the preceding plate.
Off Durnford Point, go fathoms, 1 living; off Cape Vidal, 80-100 fathoms,
1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Distinguished from capensis by the angular whorls, smooth proto-
conch, and fewer spiral lirae.
T. pulcherrima Melv. & Stand. (1903b, p. 296, pl. 20, fig. 15), from the
Gulf of Oman, has the upper whorls 2-, the body-whorl 4-carinate, no specially
strong peripheral lira. :
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 79
Lippistes cornu (Gmelin)
Fig. 12 a—c
Separatista grayi Adams, A., 1850, p. 45.
Lippestes cornu, Turton, 1932, p. 196, pl. 50, no. 1361 (3 figs.).
The number of lirae increases with growth: diam. 1-5 mm.—3 lirae;
diam. 2 mm.—4 lirae; diam. 4 mm. upwards—5 lirae. Overall length 14-15
mm., maj. diam. aperture 9 mm.
Table Bay (S. Afr. Mus.); off East London, 32 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus.
PF. eoll.).
Although the normal number of well-marked peripheral lirae is 5 (not 6
as Turton stated), many specimens show indications, more or less distinct, of
1-4 additional lirae both on the lower and on the upper surfaces. Turton gave
a photo of a juv. 0-4 mm. showing distinctly 5 lirae, and apparently 4 addi-
tional smaller ones on the upper surface. These additional lirae are also shown
in the photo of the 8 mm. shell.
A living specimen had a brown periostracum, with ridges corresponding
with the 5 peripheral lirae and 3 additional ones on lower surface, but none
corresponding with 2 additional feeble lirae on upper surface; at each major
growth-line short bristles occur on the 8 ridges.
This specimen has 8-10 lirae; and there are other specimens with the
number of lirae varying from 14 up to 20. The lirae, especially those on the
upper and lower surfaces, are frequently minutely beaded (see Turton’s fig.
no. 1361). These multilirate shells may be referred to:
var. multilineata W. H. Turton
Lippistes cornu var. multilineata Turton, 1932, p. 196, pl. 50, no. 1362 (protoconch, 0-7 mm.).
Port Alfred (Turton). St. James, False Bay, littoral, 1 living (S. Afr. Mus.
coll. K.H.B. 1912); Still Bay, 5 dead (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Off Umkomaas River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 2 and 1 juv., dead; off Cape
Morgan, 77 fathoms, 1 (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
The Cape Morgan specimen is fossilized, but shows more than the 5
peripheral lirae.
Distribution. Mekran coast, India (Melvill & Standen).
Remarks. The trilirate stage seems to resemble WNeritopsis tricostata D’Orb.
(Chenu, 1859, fig. 2309).
Fam. Fossaridae
Thiele, 1925, p. 93.
Fossarus ambiguus (Linn.)
Fossarus ambiguus Chenu, 1859, fig. 2133. Smith, 1910a, p. 199. Thiele, 1925, p. 93, pl. 16(4),
fig. 16 (radula). Thiele, 1929, p. 240, fig. 248. Nicklés, 1950, p. 72, fig. 95.
Tongaat (Natal) (Smith); Port Shepstone (Natal) (S. Afr. Mus. coll.
Burnup).
Distribution. Mediterranean, west coast of Africa to Angola; St. Helena.
80 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Fossarus capensis Pilsbry
Fossarus capensis, Pilsbry, 1901, p. 190, pl. 5, fig. 13. Smith, 1910a, p. 199.
One or 2 strong peripheral spiral keels, also 1 from the top of aperture, and
1 on base; thus the outer lip shows, respectively, 3 or 4 notches. Between each
pair of keels fine spiral lirae. The strength of the keels varies.
Two of the South African Museum specimens from Scottburgh show 1
keel, and two show 2 peripheral keels; all three Delagoa Bay shells have only
1 peripheral keel. ;
Scottburgh (Natal) (Smith; also S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup); Delagoa
Bay (U.W.).
Originally obtained from ballast from South Africa (Pilsbry).
Recorded by Burnup as living in the byssus of Melina dentifera (Krauss)
(see: Tomlin, 1931, p. 448).
Megalomphalus mosselensis Brnrd.
Megalomphalus mosselensis Barnard, 1957, p. 180, text-figs. b, c, d (shell, embryo, radula).
Mossel Bay, 1 specimen (U.C.T.).
Fam. Vanikoroidae
Gen. VANIKoRO Q. & G.
Quoy & Gaimard, 1833, p. 236.
Smith, 1908, pp. 104-117, one text-fig. (list of Recent species, synonymy, no full descriptions).
Turton’s (1932) 2 species fenestrata and aenigmatica require re-examination ;
the former seems to be a Vanikoro, but the genus of the latter, as Turton said,
is doubtful.
Vanikoro cancellata (Lam.)
Narica cancellata, Chenu, 1859, fig. 2402.
Vanikoro cancellata Sowerby, 1903, p. 229. Smith, 1908, p. 105. Thiele, 1929, p. 241, fig. 249.
Oblique ribs on 1st whorl 12 (13), on and 14 (15), on next half-whorl 10,
after which they become flattened and obsolete. Spiral lirae between suture of
2nd whorl and top of outer lip ¢. 17-18.
Off Rame Head, south of Port St. Johns [not Natal as stated by Sowerby,
1903], 1 dead (Sowerby).
This Pieter Faure specimen (identified by Sowerby) is in the South African
Museum; it seems to differ very little from ligata (specimens identified as
deshayesiana by Tomlin).
Distribution. Mauritius, Persian Gulf, East Indies, Pacific.
Vanikoro ligata (Récluz)
Narica ligata & deshayesiana Récluz, 1844, p. 138.
Vanikoro ligata, Sowerby, 1900, p. 5. Smith, 1908, p. 106. °
a
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA SI
Oblique ribs 10 (11) on 1st whorl, 12 (13) on 2nd, 10 on next half-whorl,
after which they become evanescent. Spiral lirae c. 25 between suture of 2nd
whorl and top of aperture.
Pondoland (Sowerby; also S. Afr. Mus.); Durban (Sowerby); Tongaat
(north of Durban) (S. Afr. Mus.).
ive: 29° 46'.S., 91° 17 E., 110-1390 metres (U:C.T.). Delagoa Bay
(U.W.).
Distribution. East Indies, Philippine Is.
Remarks. Sowerby (1900) had 1 specimen and the South African Museum
has 6 specimens from ‘Pondoland’ (= the Kowie = Port Alfred), collected by
Dr. H. Becker. Turton, at the same locality, obtained neither this species nor
gueriniana.
Vanikoro africana Bartsch
Fig. 13 a, b
Vanikoro africana, Bartsch, 1915, p. 140, pl. 36, fig. 11.
Protoconch 14-2 whorls, smooth, the nucleus up-standing. Postnatal
whorls 2. Oblique ribs on 1st whorl 22, of first half of 2nd whorl 18-19, there-
after evanescent. Diam. 3, alt. 3 mm.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton, 1932).
Off Cape Morgan, 77 fathoms, 1 dead but unworn (S. Afr. Mus. P.F.
coll.).
Fic. 13. Vanikoro africana Bartsch. a, radula teeth. ), shell, spiral striae not completely drawn in.
c, Trichotropis zuluensis n. sp. radula teeth.
Remarks. A high-spired species. Bartsch’s description does not mention
the number of oblique ribs, and the figure is not very clear; apparently there
are about 20 on the visible part of body whorl, corresponding approximately
with the present specimen. Apparently Bartsch’s two specimens were ribbed
up to the outer lip, as he does not mention the ribs becoming evanescent on
the last whorl; the diameter of the ribbed portion, 14 whorls, of the present
specimen is only 2 mm.
82 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Vanikoro natalensis Smith
Vanikoro natalensis, Smith, 1908, p. 113, text-fig.
The height of the last whorl appears in the figure to be nearly half the
vertical diameter of the aperture; it is thus a much higher shell, and less
Sigaretus-like than ligata. Récluz regarded it as a variety of acuta; Smith said
‘very similar to striata’. A more detailed description and better figure are
required.
Scottburgh and Durban (Smith).
Vanikoro sp.
Protoconch consisting of nucleus and one whorl, but junction with Ist
postnatal whorl not distinct except that the protoconch is smooth (? worn
smooth), diam. 0-75 mm. Postnatal whorls, 2, diam. (visible) of 1st 2 mm., of
end 8-5 mm.; both whorls with fine spiral lirae, on back of outer lip mostly
larger and smaller lirae alternating; no axial sculpture. Sutures not indented.
7 xX 8-5 mm. |
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. no. Ag243,
PF. ‘coll:),.
A very low (when lying with the aperture downwards), Sigaretus-like
specimen, to which no specific name is given until material of other species is
available for comparison.
Fam. Pyramidellidae
Fretter & Graham, 1949.
The Peter Faure obtained only a few specimens of this family. On the other
hand, the late Dr. Muir found Still Bay to be an extremely good locality (for
sieving shelly sand), perhaps not as rich as Port Alfred, but he was collecting
for only a comparatively short period before his death.
A thorough revision of the South African representatives of this family
is required, based on good fresh material. Some of the Pieter Faure and Muir
material is reserved for future study.
Fretter & Graham regard these mollusca as parasitic opisthobranchs.
Each species lives on a particular host, usually (as far as known) a tubicolous
polychaet or lamellibranch mollusc.
Pyramidella dolobratus (Linn.)
Obeliscus dolobratus Macnae & Kalk, 1958, pp. 44, 86, 88.
Off Umhloti River (Natal), 27 fathoms, 4 dead; St. Francis Bay, 34
fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Delagoa Bay (U.W.), Inhambane (U.C.T.).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 83
Pyramidella sulcatus (A. Adams)
Pyramidella mitralis Macnae & Kalk, 1958, pp. 44; 86, 88, fig. 21 h.
Kosi Bay (U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.; also U.W.) ;
Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Commensal (? parasitic) with the enteropneust Ptychodera flava and the
echinoderm Echinodiscus (U.W.).
Pyramidella tarpera Bartsch
Pyramidella tarpeia, Bartsch, 1915, p. 74, pl. 14, fig. 6 (? pl. 15, fig. 6). Turton, 1932, p. 92
(says figures for this species and hera are misplaced in Bartsch).
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Pyramidella minor (Smith)
Eulimella minor, Smith, 1904, p. 36, pl. 3, fig. 3.
Pyramidella minor, Bartsch, 1915, p. 74
Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll.
Muir).
Pyramidella aganea Bartsch
Eulimella nivea, Smith, 1904, p. 36, pl. 3, fig. 2 (Eulimella nivea, nom. preocc.). ‘Thiele, 1925, p. 149
pl 25(19) fies. 22, 22 a.
Pyramidella aganea, Bartsch, 1915, p. 73, pl. 14, fig. 9.
Fossil Quaternary: Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin); raised
beach, Little Brak River, Mossel Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton).
Distribution. Great Fish Bay, Angola (Thiele).
Remarks. Perhaps only a white form of capensis; I am assuming that speci-
mens presented to the South African Museum by Turton are correctly named
aganea. P. alfredensis is probably another synonym.
Pyramidella (Syrnola) pyrrha Bartsch
Pyramidella pyrrha, Bartsch, 1915, p. 73, pl. 14, fig. 8.
Protoconch heterostrophic, diam. 0-5 mm. Protoconch plus g whorls:
7 = 2 mm.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton, 1932).
_ Off Cape Natal (Durban), 85 fathoms, 1 dead but fresh, showing the
orange band just above the suture (S. Afr. Mus. no. Ag143. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. The present specimen is too slender for zma Bartsch, unless perhaps
these two species are synonymous. Intermediate in shape between Thiele’s
(1925) two Sumatran species jours and veneris. Straightsided like minerva Thiele,
not slightly convex as in dianae Thiele 1925.
84 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Turbonilla trachealis Gould
Turbonilla trachealis Gould, 1861, p. 407. Bartsch, 1915, p. 82, pl. 17, fig. 1.
Cingulina acutilirata Sowerby, 1892, p. 27, pl. 1, fig. 32.
Cingulina circinnata (non A. Adams), Sowerby, 1892, p. 27.
Turbonilla trochlearis [sic] Gould, Sowerby, 1897, p. 14.
Simon’s Bay (False Bay) (Gould, Bartsch, 1915). Langebaan (Saldanha
Bay) 3([email protected] 2).
34° 5'S., 25° 55’ E., 67 fathoms, 1 broken; off Hood Point (East London),
49 fathoms, 1 apex; off Itongazi (Natal), 25 fathoms, 1 broken; off Tugela
River (Natal), 14 fathoms, 1 apex (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
West coast of Cape Peninsula (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Sowerby (1897) quoted ‘trochlearis’ Gould, Otza conchologica,
p- 151. Bartsch’s index does not include ‘trochlearis’, and his bibliography
does not include Gould’s Otia conchologica. Gould’s papers are not available to
me. Compare Aissoina annulata (p. 184).
Turbonilla pellucida (Sow.)
Cioniscus pellucida Sowerby, 1897, p. 13, pl. 6, fig. 10.
Turbonilla pellucida Turton, 1932, p. 98, pl. 21, no. 718, and var. affinis, p. 98, pl. 21, no. 719.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Bartsch, 1915, Turton). Kalk
Bay (False Bay) and Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Lightfoot and Muir respect-
ively).
Turbonilla tincta Sow.
Turbonilla tincta, Sowerby, 1900, p. 5, pl. 1, fig. 15.
Intervals striate (punctate in worn specimens) between the axial ribs.
Some of the latter, as strong growth-lines, continued across base, as is also the
spiral striation.
Port Alfred (Sowerby, Bartsch 1915, Turton, 1932; also cotypes in S. Afr.
Mus.). Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir). Tongaat (Natal) (S. Afr. Mus.).
Turbonilla kraussi Clessin
Chemnitzia lactea (non Linn.), Krauss, 1848, p. 88, pl. 5, fig. 23. Schwarz. 1910, p. 115.
Turbonilla kraussi Clessin, 1890, p. 135, pl. 16, fig. 6. Turton, 1932, p. 93.
No spiral striae in the intervals, which end abruptly at bottom of whorl
and are not continued over perimeter on to base. No spiral striae on base.
Up to 15 mm. long. |
Fossil, Quaternary: Sedgefield near Knysna (coll. A. R. H. Martin);
Port Elizabeth (Schwarz).
Natal (Krauss; also S. Afr. Mus.). Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton). Still
Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir). Langebaan (Saldanha Bay) (U.C.T.); Table
Bay and False Bay (S. Afr. Mus.; also U.C.T.).
Off Knysna, 49 fathoms, and False Bay, 22 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F.
coll.). :
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 85
Remarks. Very common in Table Bay and False Bay. It seems rather
strange that Stimpson on his visit to the Cape in 1853 did not collect any
specimens of this species, but obtained specimens which were described by
Gould as a separate species, renamed and maintained by Bartsch (obeliscus
Gould 1861 = secura Bartsch 1915). Bartsch’s figure (pl. 17, fig. 7) is certainly
not kraussi.
A single specimen (S. Afr. Mus. Ag703) dead, but fresh and glossy, was
obtained at Sta. 189, 33° 50’ S., 17° 21’ E., 600 fathoms (F. H. Talbot, on
R.S. Africana IT, 1959). It agrees with kraussi, though the ribs are less strongly
developed. When more material is available it may prove to be distinct.
Turbonilla bathyraphe Sow.
Fig. 14d
Turbonilla bathyraphe Sowerby, 1901, p. 213, pl. 22, fig. 18.
Protoconch 13-2 whorls (worn), one whorl smooth, next whorl (? Ist
postnatal) with c. 14 indistinct (worn) axial pliculae, next whorl (? 2nd post-
natal) with c. 14-16 pliculae, increasing on later whorls to c. 24-30; crossed by
spiral lirae 2 on 3rd whorl, 3 on the following whorls, the middle one peri-
ect
cClrett
Ae ae
Fic. 14. a, Odostomia ornata Turton. 6, Turbonilla deprofundis n. sp. c, T. frolongata Turton.
d, T. bathyraphe Sow. e, body whorl of T. similans Smith. f, T. tugelae n. sp. g, T. adaba Bartsch.
86 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
pheral, the upper lira beginning weak but becoming equal to the other two
on later whorls, and nearer to the middle one than to the suture above; on 6th
whorl a 4th lira, always weak, between upper lira and suture; base with 2 spiral
lirae, the upper the stronger. 6-5 < 2 mm. (6 postnatal whorls) (Sowerby: 2
plus 7 whorls, 7 <X 2 mm.).
Port Alfred (Sowerby, Bartsch, 1915, Turton, 1932; also S. Afr. Mus.
cotype from Dr. Becker). Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
34° 27’ S., 25° 42’ E., 256 fathoms, 1 (protoconch plus 5 whorls); 34° S.,
25° 44’ E., 33 fathoms, 9 (one with 6 postnatal whorls, others juv.); off Cape
Infanta, 46 fathoms, 1 broken (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. These specimens correspond with a cotype received from Dr.
Becker, but not with Sowerby’s description (‘. . . liris spiralibus 4... .’, but the
early whorls are not 4-lirate), and even less with his figure which shows only 2
lirae on the last whorl, only 3 on the others. His figure also shows the pitch of
the whorls as too steep. The identification of the Pieter Faure and Still Bay
examples would scarcely have been possible unless the South African Museum
has possessed a cotype.
Although doubtless carried down to the greater depth of 256 fathoms by
currents, this Peter Faure specimen is in better condition than some of those
from inside Algoa Bay at 33 fathoms.
Turbonilla tegulata Sow.
Turbonilla tegulata Sowerby, 1892, p. 25, pl. 2, fig. 38. Turton, 1932, p. 100, pl. 22, no. 730.
Turbonilla sophia Thiele, 1925, p. 164, pl. 29 (17), fig. 6.
Turbonilla olga Thiele, 1925, p. 165, pl. 29 (17), fig. 7.
Postnatal whorls 8. Axial riblets on 2nd whorl c. 16, increasing to ¢. 28-30
on last whorl. Spiral lirae on rst whorl 1-2, on 2nd and grd 2, on 4th 3, increas-
ing to 5-6 or 7, but often only 3 or 4 distinct on 7th and 8th whorls. 4:5 « 1°25
mm.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Bartsch, 1915, Turton); Still Bay
(S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir); Simon’s Bay (False Bay) (Thiele).
Remarks. Among the large number of specimens collected by Muir, there
are a few with a reduced number of axial riblets on the later whorls, c. 20-22
on the last whorl, resulting in a wider mesh cancellation. Such variants seem
to have misled Turton into the manufacture of ‘species’ (cf. intersecta), but his
material needs re-examination.
Tomlin, who saw my provisional identifications of the Muir material,
agreed that Thiele’s two species were synonymous with tegulata.
Turbonilla cf. prolongata W. H. Turton
Fig. 14.¢
Turbonilla prolongata, ‘Turton, 1932, p. 100, pl. 22, no. 727.
Protoconch 2 whorls, worn, heterostrophic. Postnatal whorls 6. Profile of
whorls gently convex, not shouldered. Axial riblets on 1st whorl c. 16-18,
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 87
increasing to c. 28-30 on last, slightly sigmoid and slightly retractive, tops
entering suture which is crenulate; spiral lirae 2 on 1st whorl, 3 on and, increas-
ing to 6 on last whorl, one marginal lira on base (possibly more, but riblets
predominating); cancellation square, intersections nodulose. 6 X 1:5 mm.
34° S., 25° 44’ E. (Algoa Bay), 33 fathoms, 2 (1 with 6, 1 with 3 whorls);
off Cove Rock (East London area), 22 fathoms, 1 with 4 whorls (S. Afr. Mus.
nos. Ag165 and Ag166, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Probably identical with Turton’s prolongata, which according to
the figure has 4 postnatal whorls at a length of 3 mm. (text says 6 whorls) ;
the present two smaller specimens have 4 postnatal whorls at a length of
3°3 mm.
Also very like Turton’s intersecta 1932, but seems to be larger: 6 postnatal
whorls at length of 6 mm., instead of 6 (Turton reckoned 7) at 4-2 mm.
Turbonilla bifasciata A. Adams
Turbonilla bifasciata Adams, A., 1851, p. 297. Turton, 1932, p. 97.
Turbonilla fusca Adams, A., 1855a, p. 181. Turton, 1932, p. 97.
Dr. Muir collected a large number of specimens, some of which are
uniformly pale amber-brown, others have 2 distinct narrow bands on a pale
sround-colour. Bleaches to pale buff, cream, or white.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Turton); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus.
coll. Muir).
Turbonilla similans Smith
Fig. 14 €
Turbonilla lactea (non Linn.), non Krauss, Sowerby, 1892, p. 26.
Turbonilla similans, Smith, 1903a, p. 386, pl. 15, fig. 13.
Postnatal whorls. 9. Axial riblets 14 on 1st and 2nd whorls, increasing to
c. 18 on last whorl, strong, slightly sinuous and protractive, their tops crenulat-
ing the suture, ceasing abruptly below and not continued across base. 4°5 X I
mm. (8 whorls); 5-5 x 1 mm. g whorls (Smith).
Fossil: Pleistocene, Little Brak River (S. Afr. Mus.).
Port Elizabeth. (Sowerby); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
False Bay, 22 fathoms, (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll. identified by Tomlin).
Remarks. A single specimen from St. Francis Bay (34° 3’ S., 25° 10’ E.,
24-34 fathoms, S. Afr. Mus. no. Agt51, P.F. coll.) with 10 postnatal whorls
measures 6 X 1-5 mm. Differs only from the other examples in having the
axial riblets not so definitely slanting, and 22 on the toth whorl. Provisionally
I assign it to similans.
Turbonilla adaba Bartsch
Fig. 14 g
Turbonilla adaba, Bartsch, 1915, p. 75, pl. 15, fig. 5.
‘Two Pieter Faure specimens, 4 X 1-3 and 3°5 X I-2 mm., with 7 postnatal
whorls, are comparable with Bartsch’s species and are probably conspecific;
88 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
but the whorls are not so strongly shouldered as figured, and there is no definite
spiral lira. In Bartsch’s figure the (upper) lira is scarcely continuous but formed
by slight, not quite contiguous thickenings on the axial ribs. In the present
specimens both ribs and intervals become narrower as they pass over the peri-
meter on to base. No spiral striations visible on base. Suture crenulated by the
tops of the axial ribs, of which there are 28 on last whorl. Angle of spire 20°-25°.
Port Alfred (Bartsch). Off Cove Rock (East London), 22 fathoms, 2 (S. Afr.
Mus. no. Ag156, P.F. coll.).
Turbonilla carifa Bartsch
Turbonilla carifa, Bartsch, 1915, p. 84, pl. 20, fig. 4.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton, 1932). Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Turbonilla helena Bartsch
Turbonilla helena, Bartsch, 1915, p. 77, pl. 14, fig. 1.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton, 1932). Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Turbonilla cf. columna W. H. Turton
Turbonilla columna, Turton, 1932, p. 93, pl. 20, no. 680.
One worn specimen, 9 X 1:8 mm., with 10 whorls (apical ?3 or 4 whorls
missing) invites comparison with Turton’s columna. Turton said there were
‘about 20’ axial ribs on penultimate whorl, but his figure shows only 6 (or 7)
in face view, i.e. 14 or 16 at most around whole whorl. The present specimen
shows 12 ribs on the first remaining whorl, increasing to 16 on the last (the
ribs rather worn: 18 at most). Angle of spire c. 7° or 8°. Suture not crenulated.
No spiral sculpture visible.
Port Alfred (Turton). Off Cape Natal (Durban) 85 fathoms (S. Afr.
Mus. no. Ag152, -P.F. coll.).
Turbonilla tugelae n.sp.
Pig .A yf
Protoconch 2} whorls, prominent, heterostrophic. Postnatal whorls 13.
Profile of whorls gently convex. Angle of spire c. 12°. Axial ribs 12 on 1st whorl,
increasing to 14. 0n 11th (Type) and 16 on 13th, strong, sharply defined from
the equally wide intervals, distinctly protractive, tops reaching suture which is
slightly undulate (not crenulate), ceasing abruptly below at the suture, not
continued on base, no basal lira, and no spiral sculpture. 7°75 X 1°75 mm.
(Type), 9 X 2 mm. (13 whorls).
Off Tugela River (Natal), 14 fathoms, 1 (Type) and 1 apex, broken;
off Cape Natal (Durban), 85 fathoms, 3; 34° 3’ S., 25° 10’ E., 24-34 fathoms
(St. Francis Bay), 1 and 1 broken (S. Afr. Mus. nos. Ag153-5, P.F. coll.).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 89
Remarks. The St. Francis Bay specimens are indistinguishable from the
others, and are not more worn than those from off Cape Natal.
Although the largest (and complete) specimen is from Cape Natal, one of
those from off the Tugela River (Ag153), also with protoconch, is chosen as
Type because the ribs are not worn and are very distinct.
The axial sculpture is similar to that of e.g. 7. melitta Thiele (1925, p. 163,
pl. 28 (16), fig. 22) from the East Indies. 7. vallata Melvill (1912, p. 248,
pl. xi, fig. 7), from the Persian Gulf, has vertical, not protractive ribs.
Turbonilla deprofundis n.sp.
Fig. 14 5
Protoconch and 1 or 2 whorls missing. Remaining postnatal whorls 13.
Profile of whorls gently convex. Angle of spire c. 10°. Axial ribs 12 on first
remaining whorl, increasing to 18 on last, strong, about as wide as intervals,
distinctly protractive, tops not impinging on the straight suture, scarcely
reaching suture below, or extending on to base; no basal lira; no spiral sculp-
ture. 8-5 X 1-5 mm., diam. at broken apex 0-4. mm.
Off East London, 400-450 fathoms, 1 (S. Afr. Mus. no. Ag157, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Although the apex is missing, the specimen is in excellent
condition.
Not unlike materna Melvill (1912, p. 247, pl. 12, fig. 13) from the Persian
Gulf, 55 fathoms, but with protractive ribs, and no spiral sculpture.
Turbonilla bathybius n.sp.
Protoconch 2 whorls, heterostrophic. Postnatal whorls 10. Profile gently
convex. Angle of spire at apex c. 10°, but broadening to c. 12°. Axial ribs 14
on Ist whorl, increasing to 19 (20) on last, about as wide as intervals, slightly
protractive on lower half of whorl, tops not impinging on the straight suture,
both ribs and intervals ceasing abruptly below; no basal lira; no spiral sculp-
ture. 8 X 2 mm., diam. protoconch 0:5, of 1st whorl 0-6 mm.
Off East London, 400-450 fathoms, 1 and I apex (protoconch plus 6
whorls) (S. Afr. Mus. Ag175, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. In good condition. Coming from the same bottom-sample, these
two shells were at first considered to be only broader examples of deprofundis;
but there are only 10 whorls at almost the same length as that of the latter
which has 13 whorls. The abrupt ending of the ribs and intervals has the effect
of a slight lira, and produces a very slight angularity at margin of base, whereas
in deprofundis the contour of the whorl and base is evenly rounded.
Turbonilla sp.
Protoconch 2% whorls, heterostrophic. Postnatal whorls 10 (Natal speci-
men), g (East London). Profile of whorls gently convex. Axial ribs 16 on Ist
go ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
whorl, increasing to 20 (Natal), 22 (East London) on last, about as wide as
intervals, straight, very slightly protractive on later whorls, reaching the slightly
undulate suture above, but the intervals ceasing abruptly just above the suture
below and not continued on to base; crossed by spiral lirae (visible mainly in
the intervals) 7-8 on early whorls, increasing to c. 12-15 on later whorls, not
always regular, some being finer than others; base with fine spiral striae. Peri-
meter of base slightly angular, making the outer lip somewhat square-angled.
9°5 X 2°5 mm. (Natal); 9°5 x 2:75 mm. (East London).
Fawn (Natal), 1 fawn, 1 cream (East London).
Off Umkomaas (Natal), 40 fathoms, 1; off Cove Rock (East London), 22
fathoms, 1 and 1 broken (S. Afr. Mus. Nos. Agi58 and Agi59, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. These shells combine the spiral striation of tzncta with the abruptly
ending axial grooves of kraussi. T. rietensis Turton 1932 is similar, but has only
14 ribs on last (7th) whorl, and a smooth base.
The specimens are very much alike except that both the East London
specimens (Ag159) are broader, and the unbroken one has 9 whorls with the
same length as the Natal one (Ag158) with 1o whorls.
It seems inadvisable to name these shells until more material is available.
Turbonilla tefunta Bartsch
Turbonilla tefunta Bartsch, 1915, p. 80, pl. 15, fig. 2.
? Turbonilla sculpturata Turton, 1932, p. 95, pl. 21, no. 695.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton). Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
None of Muir’s specimens measures more than 2 mm. long with 4 postnatal
whorls.
Both Bartsch’s and Turton’s species have a columellar fold.
Turbonilla (?) bifilosa n.sp.
Fig. 15 a
Protoconch and apical whorl(s) missing. Remaining postnatal whorls 5,
profile evenly convex. Axial ribs on 1st (remaining) whorl c. 17 (somewhat
worn), on 2nd 18, on 3rd 20, on 4th 22, and on last whorl 24, from suture to
suture, slightly protractive, each rib composed of 2 thread-like riblets, not
extending on to base; in the intervals spiral grooves 5 on 2nd (remaining)
whorl, 6 on 3rd, 7 on 4th and 5th whorls, grooves not quite so wide as the lirae,
the latter not crossing the axial ribs; base with 5 spiral grooves separating
broader flat lirae. Aperture oval, columella straight, umbilicus scarcely indi-
cated. 4 X 1°75 mm.
34° 5° S., 25° 55’ E., 67 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. Ag220, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Similar to T. maia Bartsch (1915, p. 80, pl. 14, fig. 3), which
however has the retractive ribs not only solid but crossing the base. On account
of the resemblance between the two species I place the present species pro-
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA QI
visionally in Turbonilla; perhaps Rissomna might be an alternative; the proto-
conch is required to decide the question.
Odostomia chitonicola Smith
Odostomia chitonicola Smith, 1899, p. 250, pl. 5, fig. 10. Turton, 1932, p.107. Robertson & Orr,
Eaor, p. 97, pl. 6.
Lives commensally, or as an ectoparasite, on the girdle of the large chiton
Dinoplax gigas. Recorded from Umkomaas (Natal) (Smith) and Port Edward
(Natal) (Robertson & Orr). Turton’s specimens were probably not collected
in situ on chitons, but sorted out from beach material.
Fic. 15. a, Turbonilla (?) bifilosan. sp., with portion of axial rib further enlarged. 6, Odostomia
tugelae n. sp. c, Cerithidium fragrans n. sp. d, Amphithalamus muiri n. sp.
Odostomia lavertinae Smith
Odostomia angasi (non Tryon) Sowerby 189g, p. 26.
Odostomia lavertinae Smith, 1901, p. 108, pl. 1, fig. 15. Thiele, 1925, p. 152, pl. 26 (14), figs. 5,
5a.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby). Port Alfred (Bartsch, 1915, Turton, 1932).
East London (Smith). Simon’s Bay (False Bay) (Thiele). Still Bay (S. Afr.
Mus. coll. Muir).
Odostomia aethra Bartsch
Odostomia aethra Bartsch, 1915, p. 89, pl. 18, fig. 7.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton, 1932).
Off Cove Rock (East London), 22 fathoms, several (S. Afr. Mus. no.
Ag160, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Said to be distinguished by the protoconch being more deeply
embedded in the 1st postnatal whorl, and by the narrow umbilicus. I doubt
whether these features will prove sufficiently constant to separate it from
lavertinae, Possibly Bartsch’s cifara and icafra will also fall into synonymy.
g2 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Odostomia crispa (Sow.)
Miralda crispa Sowerby, 1892, p. 37, pl. 2, fig. 55 (misnumbered 57 on plate).
Odostomia crispa Turton, 1932, p. 103, pl. 22, no. 746.
Postnatal whorls 6. First postnatal whorl and first half of 2nd bicingulate,
later part of 2nd whorl and the following whorls tricingulate: the 3 lirae
equally spaced across the whorl, i.e. the top one is near the suture. A plain
marginal lira on base. Thinner-shelled and narrower than agana. 4 X 1-5 mm.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby). Port Alfred (Turton). Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus.
coll. Muir).
Odostomia agana Bartsch
Odostomia agana Bartsch, 1915, p. 87, pl. 19, fig. 8.
Sculpture as in crispa, but the nodules on the upper (subsutural) lira are
less strongly developed, consequently there is a greater space between this lira
and the middle peripheral lira than between the latter and the lower lira;
also the sutures are not so sunken. Nodules at the intersections weaker than in
CHISfA. 2-2 > h-2 min.
Possibly only a form of crispa, but Still Bay examples can be separated
into two ‘species’.
O. scitula Turton 1932 is probably synonymous, but seems to have fewer
axial riblets.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton, 1932). Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Odostomia gea Bartsch
Odostomia gea Bartsch, 1915, p. 90, pl. 19, fig. 1.
[?] Odostomia acrifa Bartsch, 1915, p. 91, pl. 16, fig. 3.
Odostomia agulhasensis Thiele, 1925, p. 153, pl. 26 (14), fig. ro.
Distinguished by the internal plicae on the outer lip (not always easy to
discern). Up to 5 X 2:25 mm., with 7 postnatal whorls.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton).
34° 51’ S., 19° 37’ E., 80 metres; 35° 16’ S., 22° 26° Blea eameemeen
33° 50'S., 25° 48’ E., no depth given (Thiele).
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms, 1; off Umhloti River (Natal), 40
fathoms, 2; 34° 26’ S., 25° 42’ E., 124 fathoms, 3 (S. Afr. Mus. nos. Ag161-3,
PF) coll.)
Also Great Fish Bay, Angola (Thiele).
Odostomia turtoni Bartsch
Odostomia turtoni Bartsch, 1915, p. 86, pl. 19, fig. 3.
Pyrgulina algoensis Thiele, 1925, p. 155, pl. 26 (14), fig. 20.
Tomlin agreed with me on the synonymy.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton). Algoa Bay (Thiele). Also Great Fish Bay,
Angola (Thiele). |
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 93
Odostomia ornata W. H. Turton
Fig. 14a
Odostomia ornata Turton, 1932, p. 101, pl. 22, no. 736.
Odostomia formosa Turton, 1932, p. 101, pl. 22, no. 737.
Postnatal whorls 6. Axial riblets c. 14 on Ist, increasing to c. 26 on last
whorl. The lira at bottom of whorl is slightly undulate (viewed from apex)
where the riblets impinge upon it; this is repeated on the basal lira though
scarcely visible. Fine spiral striae on base in juvenile, but obscure or obsolete
in larger specimens.
The Still Bay material includes protoconchs plus 1 whorl up to proto-
conchs plus 3 whorls. 3:5 X 1:5 mm.
Distinguished from turtont by the retractive axial riblets.
Port Alfred (Turton: juv.). Still Bay, several (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Off Tugela River (Natal), 14 fathoms, 3 (S. Afr. Mus. no. Ag164, P.F.
coll.).
Odostomia jucunda W. H. Turton
Odostomia jucunda Turton, 1932, p. 102, pl. 22, no. 738.
Fossil, Quaternary: raised beach, Little Brak River, Mossel Bay (S. Afr.
Mus.) ; Sedgefield near Knysna (coll. Martin).
Port Alfred (Turton). Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Odostomia tugelae n.sp.
Fig. 15 5
Protoconch 14 whorls, smooth. Postnatal whorls 4 (44), profile straight,
eibbous above and below. Axial riblets 14 on 1st whorl (3-4 crowded together
at beginning of whorl), increasing to 20 on last whorl, slightly nodulose at
the intersections with a lira at top and another at bottom of whorl, continued
across the one basal lira (from top of aperture) on to base. Intervals between
riblets below the lower series of nodules deeply pitted. Sutures deep. Columella
tooth (pleat) not strong. 2:25 x I mm.
Off Tugela River (Natal), 65-80 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. Ag225,
EP: coll.)
Remarks. Rather like crispa with deep sutures, but without the midwhorl
series of nodules.
Also rather like Pyrgulina masensis Thiele (1925, p. 156, pl. 26 (14), fig. 23),
but though the riblets are scarcely retractive they are definitely not protractive
as in Thiele’s species.
Odostomia ficara Bartsch
Odostomia ficara Bartsch, 1915, p. 88, pl. 16, fig. 1.
Odostomia crassicostata Turton, 1932, p. 103, pl. 23, no. 749.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton).
Q4 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Off Tugela River (Natal), 14 fathoms, 9 specimens, some broken (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Although Turton said both ficara and his crassicostata were ‘quite
distinct’, there is little doubt that the latter is a worn juvenile of the former.
Apart from the columella pleat, this species is distinguished from Ruéssoina
annulata (p. 184) by the 3 spiral lirae being unequally spaced (2 above, 1 below),
and by the finer and more numerous lirae on the base.
It was rather surprising to find among the 10 strongly cingulate shells in
this bottom-sample 9 O. ficara and only 1 R. annulata.
\
Odostomia robusta Sow.
Odostomia robusta Sowerby, 1901, p. 214, pl. 22, fig. 19.
? Odostomia arfica Bartsch, 1915, p. 86, pl. 18, fig. 7.
? Odostomia semiplicata Turton, 1932, p. 102, pl. 22, no. 742.
Port Alfred (Sowerby, Bartsch, Turton). Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Fam. Stiliferidae
Macnae & Kalk (1958) record from Delagoa Bay Mucronalia sp. parasitic
on echinoderms (pp. 88, 127), and Stzlifer linckiae Sarasin (p. 111, fig. 30 and
Pp r27):
Sowerby (1897) described Apicalia biformis from Durban, and Thiele
(1925) A? chum from the Agulhas Bank.
Aprcalia leptostoma (Smith)
Eulima leptostoma Smith, 1g910a, p. 204, pl. 7, fig. 16.
Protoconch chipped (? styliform). Postnatal whorls 13; first wherl abruptly
wider than protoconch, following whorls widening evenly, sutures not indented.
No umbilicus. Columella straight, without pleat or denticle. Aperture oval,
outer lip not projecting beyond the profile of whole shell. No sculpture. 18 x 5
mm. White, glossy.
Isezela (Natal) (Smith).
Off Umhlanga River (Natal), 22-26 fathoms, 1 (S. Afr. Mus. no. Ag168,
PFs GOI);
Remarks. Smith described this fine large species as a Eulima; it may be an
Apicalia. A. biformis Sow. had 10 whorls, the first 5 contracted, the following 5
suddenly widened. Length 12-13 mm. (according to Sowerby’s recollection).
Apicalia sowerbyi n.sp.
Pig. 16
Protoconch broken in both specimens (? styliform). Postnatal whorls 10;
first 3 whorls increasing moderately in width, following whorls more rapidly,
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 95
Fic. 16. Left: Apicalia sowerbyin. sp. Right: A. leptostoma (Smith), with apices further enlarged.
but no abrupt increase. Profile of later whorls nearly straight, sutures not
indented. No umbilicus. Columella curved, without pleat or denticle. Aperture
broadly oval, outer lip somewhat expanded and projecting beyond profile of
whole shell. No sculpture. 7-5 x 3 mm.; smaller specimen with 6 whorls
4 Xx 2mm. White, glossy.
Off Hood Point (East London area), 49 fathoms, 2 (S. Afr. Mus. no.
Ag169, P.F. coll.). |
Remarks. In shape not very different from chuni Thiele, but the latter had 9
whorls with a length of only 3:3 mm.
Fam. Melanellidae (Eulimidae)
The South African representatives of this family need revising, when
sufficient material in good condition has been accumulated.
Melanella dilecta (Smith)
? Eulima nitida (non Lam.) Krauss, 1848, p. 87.
Eulima dilecta Smith, 1899, p. 250, pl. 5, fig. 9.
Slightly curved. Up to 8 x 2-75 mm.
Natal (Krauss, Smith). Port Alfred (Bartsch, 1915, Turton, 1932). False
Bay (S. Afr. Mus.). Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir, identified Tomlin).
OAs, 25 44. i, 39 fathoms, 1 (S. Afr. Mus. PF. coll.).
96 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Melanella algoensis (Smith)
Eulima algoensis Smith, 1901, p. 109, pl. 1, fig. 10.
Fossil: Quaternary: Sedgefield near Knysna (Martin).
Algoa Bay (Smith). Port Alfred (Bartsch, 1915, Turton, 1932). Still Bay
(S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir, identified Tomlin).
False Bay and 34° 51’ S., 19°55 E., 22 metres, (UG {ae
Both Odhner (1919, p. 35) and Dautzenberg (1929, p. 517) record the
species from Madagascar.
Melanella capensis (‘Thiele)
Eulima capensis Thiele, 1915 (in Clark), p. 165, fig. 1. Thiele, 1925, p. 142, pl. 24 (12), fig. 11.
? Melanella carifa Bartsch, 1915, p. 65, pl. 20, fig. 7.
? Eulima quantilla Turton, 1932, p. 87, pl. 19, no. 634.
Simon’s Bay (False Bay), associated with the crinoid Cominia occidentalis
Clark (Thiele, 1915). Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Tomlin was undecided about the identity of carifa.
Melanella agulhasensis (‘Thiele)
Eulima agulhasensis Thiele, 1925, p. 142, pl. 24 (12), fig. 12.
BAP ht Oo. £0 -37 1... Sommetresa( Mhicle):
Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Melanella modesta (Thiele)
Eulima modesta Thiele, 1925, p. 142, pl. 24 (12), figs. 13, 13a.
35° 29’ 8.,21 2” E.; 102 metres (Whiele).
Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Melanella elata (Thiele)
Eulima elata Thiele, 1925, p. 143, pl. 24 (12), figs. 14, 14a.
35 29’ S., 20° 12’ E., 126 metres (Thiele).
Off East London, 400 fathoms, 1 (S. Afr. Mus. no. Agr71, P.F. coll.).
Agrees with Thiele’s species, especially in the long, narrow, oval aperture.
7 whorls. 6 1:5 mm. Glistening white. Probably washed down to 400 fathoms
by currents.
Melanella cylindrica (Thiele)
Eulima cylindrica Thiele, 1925, p. 143, pl. 24 (12), figs. 15, 15a.
34° 51° S., 19° 37’ E., 80 metres; 35° 26’ S., 20° 56’ E., no depth given
(Thiele). Still Bay, very common (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Distinguished by the wide patulous aperture. Tomlin agreed with my
identification. :
6
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 97
Melanella jucunda (Thiele)
Eulima jucunda ‘Thiele, 1925, p. 143, pl: 24 (12), fig: 18.
Ba te 5., 22° 20 'E.5 155 metres (Thiele).
Off Cape St. Blaize, 125 fathoms, 1 (S. Afr. Mus. no. Ag172, P.F. coll.).
Agrees with Thiele’s description and figure, but larger: 11 X 3 mm., with 9
whorls.
Melanella gratiosa (Thiele)
Eulima gratiosa Thiele, 1925, p. 143, pl. 24 (12), figs. 16, 17.
B57 16 5., 22° 26° E., 155 metres (Thiele).
a Cape St. Blaize, 125 fathoms, 1 (S. Afr. Mus. no. Agr73; P.F.
coll.).
Strombiformis bivittatus (H. & A. Adams)
Eulima bilineata (non Alder), Adams & Reeve, 1848, p. 52, pl. xi, fig. 24.
Leiostraca bivattatus Adams, H. & A., 1853, p. 238. Adams in Sowerby, 1854, p. 804, pl. 170,
figs. 18, 19.
Eulima (Liostraca) bivittatus Melvill & Standen, 1901, p. 389.
Sowerby identified the Pieter Faure specimen but did not record it in print.
It is worn and corroded, but shows (better when wetted) two brown spiral
bands, the lower one coinciding with the suture. 13:5 X 3 mm.
Off Umhloti River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 1 (S. Afr. Mus. no. A4962, P.F.
colt).
Distribution. Sooloo Sea (Adams & Reeve); Persian Gulf and Gulf of
Oman, including a pure white albino (Melvill & Standen).
A fragmentary specimen consisting of the penultimate and body whorls,
5 mm. long, has a similar elongate narrow aperture; white with one faint
brown band immediately above the suture.
Bdge 25 50, E425 dathoms «(o. Afr, Mus. no. “Ao174, .P.F.
coll.).
Fam. Aclididae
Aclis africana (Bartsch)
Graphis africana Bartsch, 1915, p. 64, pl. 36, fig. 10.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton, 1932). Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Fam. Scalidae
Melvill & Standen, 1g0ga, p. 340, pl. 7 (Persian Gulf species).
A family of many species; though it seems that conchologists have not
allowed nature very much scope for variation: ‘shell more conical’, ‘whorls
more globular’, an extra rib or two, are some of the characters which occur
98 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
repeatedly for the purpose of distinguishing ‘species’. ‘The South African fauna
list, based largely on beach material, most probably contains several synonyms,
misidentifications, and ‘collectors’ species’. Perhaps a biological approach will
eventually purge some of these.
Thiele (1925, p. 307) suggested that one shell [of martis], being distinctly
narrower than two others, ‘may have belonged to a male’.
As might have been expected, the Pzeter Faure bottom-samples have yielded
several specimens which do not seem to fit known species or at least modern
species of which there are good descriptions and figures. I am, however,
diffiident about introducing these ‘new’ species.
S. burnupi de Boury, listed by Turton (1932, p. 82), appears to be an
unpublished name.
Scala coronata (Lam.)
Fig. 17a
Scalaria coronata Lamarck, 1816, pl. 451, figs. 5 a, b; Liste p. 11. Turton, 1932, p. 80. with var.
africana.
Epitonium africanum Bartsch, 1915, p. 62, pl. 9, fig. 2.
Scalaria rietensis, albocostata Turton, 1932, p. 80, pl. 19, nos. 577, 578.
Epitonium coronatum Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 306 (listed).
Protoconch 1} whorls, smooth. Postnatal whorls 8. No spiral sculpture
except (in good specimens) extremely fine (and irregular) striae. With a basal
lira. Ribs continuous across sutures, not shouldered, sharp (when not worn),
not reflexed, often with
varicoid thickening, varying
in number from S fo16-
usually 13, next frequent
numbers 12 and 14. Um-
bilicus closed. 35 < 16 mm.
Turton: up to 45 mm.
White, upper whorls
sometimes suffused, with
white ribs (albocostata), a
brown band near upper
suture, and another near or
at the lower suture, with
a series of short oblique
streaks, often obscure or
Fic. 17. a, Scala coronata (Lam.) radula tooth. 6, S. obsolete. between the bands.
bonae-spei n. sp., with one of the jaws and two radula ,
teeth. c, S. bullata (Sow.) radula tooth. Operculum pale horny.
Radula teeth tricuspid.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby, 1892); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton). Tongaat
(Natal), Jeffreys Bay, and Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
Living: Fish Hoek (False Bay) (Mrs. Connolly 1962); Durban Bay, and
29° 58’ S. 31° 02’ E., 49 metres (U.C.T.). ;
x
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 99
Remarks. A variable species. ‘The number of ribs varies from 8 to 16,
according to the available material as follows: 8 ribs—2 specimens, 9 ribs—a2,
Seibs 5, 11 ribs—8, 12 ribs—11, 19 ribs~20, 14 ribs—11, 15 ribs—9, 16
ribs—1. Duplication of ribs may occur, the interpolated rib having no connec-
tion with the ribs on the whorls above or below. Varicoid thickening, often
corresponding in width with 2 or even 3 ribs, may confuse the rib count.
Inter-whorl variation on the same shell may occur, e.g.: 1 specimen had 14
ribs on 2nd whorl, 15 on others; one had 14 on the early whorls, 15 on the 6th,
and 16 on the 7th; one had g ribs on first five whorls, then only 8 on the 6th
whorl; one had 15 ribs on seven whorls but only 9 on the last, the latter number
including 3 double ribs, and one rib very wide on back of the outer lip; one
with 14 ribs had on the back of the outer lip 2 very wide flat varicoid ribs with
a normal thin one between them.
Scala tenebrosa Sow.
Scala tenebrosa Sowerby, 1903, p. 220, pl. 4, fig. 6. Thiele, 1925, p. 139.
Epitonium tenebrosa Bartsch, 1915, p. 63.
Protoconch 14 whorls, smooth. Postnatal whorls 7. No spiral sculpture. No
basal lira. Ribs angularly shouldered near top of whorl, with a small acute
point, slightly reflexed, 14 on 1st whorl, increasing to 18 (the Type has 19 on
6th whorl, and 15 on the last, the latter including 3 varicoid and evidently
double ribs). Umbilicus nearly closed in the 7-whorled Type, but closed in a
4-whorled and a 6-whorled specimen, and in a larger broken specimen repre-
senting the 8th whorl. Type 15 (16) x 6 mm. Diam. of a larger (8th) whorl
8 mm. U.C.T.: 18 x 8 mm. |
Fawn-brown, ribs paler.
Cape St. Blaize, 37 fathoms, 1; 34° 7’S., 25° 43’ E., 55 wee 1 (Sowerby,
Pi. <oll.).
St. Francis Bay, 80 metres; Algoa Bay, depth not stated (Thiele).
False Bay, 32-35 fathoms, 1 whorl only, 1 apex (4 whorls), 1 fragment;
off Cape St. Blaize, 37 fathoms, 1 (6 whorls) topotype; 34° 5’ S., 25° 55’ E.,
67 fathoms, 1 apex (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
ues. 17 Ao E., 149 metres, 1 dead. (Africana HU, per U.G.T.).
Distribution. Great Fish Bay, Angola (Thiele).
Type in South African Museum (A3599).
Remarks. The 18 mm. Africana specimen is normal as far as the penultimate
whorl, but on this whorl the number of ribs shows a slight increase to 21; on
the back of the last whorl the number increases to 25, plus 10 or 11 which are
closely packed in the last 3 mm. on back of outer lip.
The Africana specimen is also interesting for showing that this species
occurs on the west coast, thus linking up the south coast localities with Thiele’s
record from Angola.
Bartsch’s identification of Port Alfred specimens should be checked.
100 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Scala robillard: (Sow.)
Scalaria robillardi Sowerby, 1894, p. 42, pl. 4, fig. 5.
Scala robillardi Smith 1903a, p. 385. Thiele, 1925, p. 137.
Protoconch 14 whorls, smooth. Postnatal whorls 4. No spiral sculpture.
No basal lira. Ribs (16) 17-18. Umbilicus narrowly open. 5:5-6-0 X 3°75-4:0
mm. (3 whorls, apex missing) ; protoconch plus first 3 whorls 3 <x 2 mm. White.
Durban (Smith); Beira (S. Afr. Mus., identified by Tomlin).
Distribution. Mauritius; Tanga.
Scala trochoides de Boury
Scala trochoides de Boury, 1912, p. 102, pl. 7, fig. 7.
Protoconch missing. Postnatal whorls 6. No spiral sculpture. No basal lira.
Ribs 10, continuous across sutures, angularly shouldered near top, with a rather
sharp point, slightly reflexed. Whorls disconnected except by the ribs at the
sutures, thus leaving between each pair a gap or ‘window’ leading into the
open umbilicus. 11 X 6-5 mm (Zululand), 15 x 10 mm. (Natal). White,
operculum horny brown.
Off Durnford Point (Zululand), 90 fathoms, 1 dead; off Umvoti River
(Natal), 27 fathoms 1 living (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. The Umvoti specimen was identified by Tomlin. The animal was
not preserved. I agree with Tomlin’s identification, though both specimens,
especially the smaller, are narrower than the measurements de Boury gave for
the Type: 8 x 6 mm. Otherwise both specimens agree with de Boury’s
description.
The species was recorded from Gorée, West Africa. The distribution is
remarkable, but seems to be paralleled by that of Massa desmoulioides Sow. (see
Part L1-p. 115)
Sowerby records (1892) replicata (Sow.) 1844 from Port Elizabeth. This is
very similar but, according to New Caledonian examples in the South African
Museum, is narrower, 15 X 8mm., and has only 7 ribs on each whorl (Sowerby
said 8).
Scala kraussi (Nyst)
Scalaria lactea Krauss, 1848, p. 94, pl. 5, fig. 27. De Boury, 1913b, p. 90. Turton, 1932, p. 82.
Scalaria kraussi Nyst, 1871, p. 117. Thiele, 1925, p. 138.
Scalaria clathratulum (non Mont) Sowerby, 1892, p. 24.
Epitonium shepstonensis Smith, 1g910a, p. 204, pl. 7, fig. 15.
Protoconch 3 whorls, smooth. Postnatal whorls 7-8. No spiral sculpture.
No basal lira. Ribs 20-25, occasionally 27. Umbilicus closed. 13:5 mm. (Thiele).
Natal (Krauss). False Bay to Port Alfred (auct. and S. Afr. Mus.). 35°
16’ S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres (Thiele).
34° 5 5., 25° 43’ E., 52 fathoms, 5 dead; off Keiskamma Point, 33 fathoms,
2 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.). |
me ee
~~
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA IOI
Distribution. Great Fish Bay, Angola (Thiele).
Remarks. Krauss remarked that the ribs of one whorl alternated with those
on the neighbouring whorl, instead of being continuous across the suture. This
feature is well shown in some specimens, but not in others, and is by no means
a specific character.
Dr. J.. Muir collected at Still Bay a series from the protoconch
upwards.
Turton claimed to have found the European clathratula Mont. (recorded
by Sowerby 1892 from Port Elizabeth) which has spiral striae between the
ribs; but I have not seen one such specimen among the dozens of kraussi
examined.
De Boury did not agree with Nyst about the necessity of altering the name
lactea. 1 have not seen Menke (1830), but if he used the combination ‘Scalaria
lactea’, Nyst’s name is justified.
Scala aculeata (Sow.)
Scalaria aculeata Sowerby, 1844a, p. 12; 1844b, p. 86 bis, pl. 32, figs. 35-37.
Postnatal whorls 6. No spiral sculpture. No basal lira. Ribs (8) 9 (10),
shouldered near top, with sharp point. Sutures deep, but no actual perforation
to umbilicus. Umbilicus closed. 11 X 4:5 to 12 X 5:5 mm.
Durban (Smith); Isipingo (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup).
Scala eborea Smith
Scala eborea Smith, 1906a, p. 50, pl. 8, fig. 1.
Ribs 10, no shoulder. No spiral sculpture. No basal lira. Umbilicus closed.
9 X 3°75 mm.
Port Shepstone and Durban (Smith); Isipingo (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup).
Is this perhaps semplex Sow. 1894 (figured in Sowerby, 1897, p. 12, pl. 6,
fig. 5)?
Scala illovoensis n.sp.
Fig. 18 b
Protoconch 3 whorls, smooth. Postnatal whorls 3. Ribs 11 on each whorl,
not continuous across sutures, but top of one rib contiguous with bottom of
corresponding rib on preceding whorl. Fine lirae in the intervals: 8 on Ist
whorl, 10 on 2nd, ¢c. 12 on 3rd. Sutures not perforate. No basal lira. Umbilicus
closed. 2°75 X 1:75 mm. White.
Off Illovo River (Natal), 27-30 fathoms, 1 (S. Afr. Mus. no. Ago23,
EF. coll.).
Remarks. Appears to be different from any of the recorded South African
species. Resembles somewhat S. schéde: Thiele (1925, p. 306, pl. 23 (xi), fig. 24)
from Sumatra, but has rounded, unshouldered ribs.
102 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Scala blaisei n.sp.
Fig. 18 4
Protoconch 3 whorls, smooth. Postnatal whorls 3. Ribs ¢c. 48 on last whorl.
No spiral sculpture. No basal lira. Sutures moderately deep. Umbilicus closed.
3:5 X 2 mm. White.
Off Cape St. Blaize, 125 fathoms, 1 (S. Afr. Mus. no. Ago25, P.F. coll.).
Fic. 18. a, Scala blaisei n. sp. b, S. illovoensis n. sp. c, S. crassilabrum (Sow.), peristome
and back view of body-whorl. d, Acrilla cophinodes (Melvill). e, f, A. natalis n. sp.,
4-whorled and 8-whorled shells, with sculpture on last whorl of latter further
enlarged. g, h, A. analogica n. sp., apical whorls, and 8th-10th whorls (Ago26 and
Ag228 respectively).
Remarks. Has a greater number of ribs than any other South African
species except macromphalus, which, however, is entirely different in shape.
S. algoensis Thiele 1925 has 30-32 ribs.
Scala macromphalus (Smith)
Epitonium macromphalus Smith, 1910a, p. 209, pl. 7, figs. 14,0044.
Tongaat (Smith) ; Isipingo (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup).
Scala gemmula (W. H. Turton)
Scalaria gemmula Turton, 1932, p. 84, pl. 19, no. 6or1.
Port Alfred (Turton). Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir). Dr. Muir found
a dozen specimens.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 103
Scala crassilabrum (Sow.)
Bis. 18K
Scalaria crassilabrum Sowerby, 1844b, p. 105 bis, pl. 35, figs. 115, 116.
One broken specimen consisting of half the body-whorl, including the
peristome.
Six bi-angular ribs on the half-whorl, outer lip varicoid; crossed by very
numerous spiral lirae with the interstices between them deeply punctate; about
12 lirae in a space of 1 mm. on middle of back of outer lip varix. Inner peri-
stome nearly completely surrounded by thick varicoid growth. Suture crenulate.
Umbilicus closed. Diameter of body whorl 4-5 mm., aperture 2 x 1-6 mm.
Off Umhloti River (Natal), 40 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. no. Ago2g. P.F. coll.).
One very worn specimen consisting of 6 whorls (apex worn away) ; a varix
on 4th whorl, and peristome thickened. Bi-angulate ribs on back of last whorl,
but number of ribs on preceding whorls not countable with certainty (? about
Hee Gx 3-25 mm.
Off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 80-100 fathoms. (S. Afr. Mus. no. Agogo.
PF. coll.). :
Distribution. Philippines.
Remarks. Sowerby’s description and figures are quite inadequate, but in
general—6 ribs on half-whorl, spirally minutely striate, suture crenulate—this
specimen agrees.
Melvill (1899, p. 92, pl. 1, fig. 10) described hidryma from Karachi as near
crassilabrum; but the ribs are not bi-angulate. He made no mention of punctae
between the striae.
In sumatrensis Thiele (1925, p. 307, pl. 23 (xi), fig. 26) the ribs are bi-
angulate, and Thiele mentioned the interstitial punctae; but the fine lirae are
far less numerous than in the present specimen.
Odhner’s figures of the Madagascan soror (1919, p. 35, pl. 3, figs. 31-33)
at first sight suggest some similarity with the present specimen. But soror has a
basal lira, and the ribs extend from suture to suture and are not bi-angulate.
It is not absolutely clear whether the microcancellate sculpture is on the shell
or only on the ‘calcareous’ epidermis.
S. texta Smith (1903b, p. 616, pl. 35, fig. 23) from the Maldives, is much
closer, especially as regards the crenulate, almost castellate, suture (upper
margin of whorl). Smith said texta was allied to bicarinata, but did not mention
crasstlabrum.
Scala bullaia (Sow.)
Fig. 17 ¢
Scalaria bullata Sowerby, 1844b, p. 94 bis, pl. 34, fig. 37.
Scala bullata, Smith, 1906a, p. 49. De Boury, 1912, p. 102, pl. 7, figs. 8, 9.
Scala papyracea De Boury, 1912, p. 99, pl. 7, figs. 5, 6.
Epitonium papyraceum Tomlin, 1923, p. 50 (listed).
104 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Sowerby’s young specimen was broader (as figured 19 X 16 mm.) than
de Boury’s measurements of papyracea (20 X 12 mm.) and bullata (as figured
48 X 29 mm., magn. 2). Adults are longer proportionately to breadth than
juveniles. The Hibberdene shell is 12 x 9 mm. No really tangible differences
for separating papyracea were given by de Boury.
The species is distinguished from other South African species by the fine,
filiform, and rather widely spaced ribs.
Radula teeth bicuspid, the subapical tooth bluntly lobed and larger than
the acute apical tooth.
Durban (Smith: bullata); Natal (de Boury: papyracea); in both cases
collected by Burnup. Living: Hibberdene (north of Port Shepstone), Natal
(S. Afr. Mus. coll. Mrs. GC. M. Connolly, 1961).
Distribution. Philippines (Sowerby), Red Sea (de Boury).
Scala multicostata (Sow. )
Scalaria multicostata Sowerby, 1844a, p. 28; 1844b, p. g6dis, pl. 34, fig. 96. De Boury, 1913b, p. 92.
Scala durbanensis Smith, 1906a, p. 49, pl. 7, fig. 17.
Epitonium durbanensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 63.
Scalaria durbanensis Turton, 1932, p. 81.
Durban (Smith); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton).
Distribution. Philippines (Sowerby).
Scala bonae-spet n.sp.
Fig. 17 b
Protoconch broken. Postnatal whorls 5, moderately convex, sutures
slightly indented, base marked off by a slight angularity. Spiral lirae numerous
and fine, somewhat stronger on lower part of whorls, no basal lira; base with
fine spiral lirae. No axial sculpture except a few slightly stronger growth-lines
at irregular intervals. Umbilicus narrow, concealed (except when viewed
obliquely from below) by the slightly reflexed columella. Aperture oval. 21 X 15
mm. and 15 x 12:5 mm. White.
Operculum thin, semi-transparent, 7 < 6 mm. and 6 x 4 mm.
Foot and head of animal cream-coloured. Proboscis strengthened with
circular bands of ‘conchyolin’ (resistant to KOH) (cf. Sars, 1878, pl. VII,
fig. 12a). Jaws with narrow thickened margin, minutely spinulose (cf. Sars,
1878). A pair of stylets (Sars, 1878, figs. 9 a, b, c, and Thiele, 1929, p. 220) was
not observed. Radula teeth with 2 (occasionally 3) tiny cusps behind the apical
hook; no difference between the teeth on inner and outer areas of the radula.
Off Cape Point: 33° 49’ S., 16° 30’ E., 1,500 fathoms, 2 living; 34° 42’ S.,
16° 54’ E., 1,725-1,780 fathoms, 1 living (S. Afr. Mus. Ag761 and Ag793,
F. H. Talbot coll. 1959).
The specimen from 1,725-1,780 fathoms is intermediate in size:
18°5 & 14°5 mm, |
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 105
Gen. AcriLLA H. Adams
A. acuminata (Sow., 1844a), gracilis H. Adams 1860, minor (Sow., 1874),
thalia Bartsch, 1915, and recreata de Boury, 1921, have been recorded from
Natal and Port Alfred. De Boury (1921) incidentally recorded minor from
Port Shepstone.
Melvill (1903, p. 350) records the first three (from Karachi) as separate
species, though no locality is given for minor.
Smith (1906a, p. 50) put minor as a synonym of gracilis. He recorded (1904,
p. 24) Port Alfred shells as gracilis, but Turton (1932, p. 84) preferred to assign
them to thalia. |
Tomlin (1923, p. 50) considered thalia synonymous with acuminata.
De Boury (1921, p. 235) said recreata could not be confused with juvenile
acuminata, and was nearest to minor.
Both Bartsch’s and de Boury’s figures of thalia and recreata respectively are
not consistent with their text.
Perhaps beach-worn material is responsible for these various opinions!
A. thalia seems obviously synonymous with acuminata; and gracilis may be
a slim form of the same species. Melvill (1903) mentioned the same feature
distinguishing his Karachi shells from typical gracilis as H. Adams (1860)
eave for distinguishing gracilis from acuminata!
There seems to be some discrepancy or variability in size: Bartsch gave
the measurements of two shells, both with 9 postnatal whorls, as 33 x 9g
and 17 X 4.3 mm. The South African Museum has a shell, also from Port
Alfred, with 10 postnatal whorls measuring 23 x 6 mm.
Acrilla cf. cophinodes (Melvill)
Fig. 18 d
Scala ? Acrilla cophinodes Melvill, 1904a, p. 53, pl. 5, fig. 17.
Apex missing. Postnatal whorls 4 present. Ribs c. 40 on the uppermost
whorl, increasing to c. 50 on the last, not shouldered. Spiral striae present but
feeble and obscure. No basal lira. Umbilicus closed. 7°5 x 3 mm.
B20 99:25) 42) E (oft Cape Recife), 124 fathoms, 1'(S. Afr. Mus,
Wow OO27, P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Persian Gulf, 156 fathoms.
Remarks. Appears to agree with Melvill’s species, but the spiral striation
is difficult to see.
Acrilla natalis n.sp.
Pig. 1825 f
Protoconch 34 whorls, smooth. Postnatal whorls 8 (as preserved). Micro-
cancellate, better shown on the later than on the earlier whorls. Early whorls
106 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
slightly turreted. Sutures deep. Ribs c. 36 (on 3rd whorl) increasing to ¢. 55
on last; gently curved, slightly retractive above and protractive below, crossing
the sutures; spiral lirae 12 (on 3rd whorl), increasing to 15-16 on last whorl;
to naked eye or under low magnification the axials and spirals appear to be of
equal strength, but actually the axials are predominant, and where they cross
the lirae are raised into tiny lobes. No varices. No basal lira. Umbilicus closed.
13°5 (peristome broken) x 4.5 mm. (8 postnatal whorls); 3.25 < I°5 mm.
(4 postnatal whorls). White.
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms, 1 and 1 apex (S. Afr. Mus. no.
Ago28, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. At first sight the smaller specimen appeared to have some resem-
blance to Scala (Constantia) standeni Melvill (1899, p. 92, pl. 1, fig. 11) from
Karachi, with 42 ribs and 18 spirals. But this somewhat deceptive resemblance
was at once counteracted by examination of the larger specimen. Compare also
S. aspicienda Melvill (1912, p. 242, pl. 12, fig. 3) from the Arabian Sea.
The ribs can scarcely be described as ‘fimbriolate’ (cf. intertexta Melvill &
Standen, 1903b, p. 306), but they do appear slightly beaded (Melvill, 1904b,
p. 62). The present specimens, however, are quite distinct from intertexta.
They may also be compared with S. thielec de Boury (1913a, p. 180, pl. 8,
fig. 8) from Japan and the Philippines.
Acrilla analogica n.sp.
Pie Geet
Protoconch 14 whorls, globose, alt. 0-75, diam. 0-6 mm., smooth. Post-
natal whorls (as preserved) 9. Weak axial ribs c. 22-24 (somewhat corroded in
places, making an exact count difficult), straight, retractive. A varix on each
whorl, Fine spiral lirae c. 24, separated by punctate striae, 2 of the lirae about
in middle of the whorl very slightly larger than the others. A thin basal marginal
lira, distinctive above suture on each whorl. Base obscurely spirally striate.
Protoconch plus g whorls 11-5 X 3°5 mm.; 3 whorls (8th-1oth) 9-10 mm.
long, width of top whorl 2-5 mm., of lower whorl 3:5 mm.
36° 40'S., 21° 26’ E., 200 fathoms, 1 (protoconch plus 9 whorls) ; off Cove
Rock (East London), 18-130 fathoms, 1 broken (8th—-1oth whorls); 34° 27’ S.,
25° 42° E., 256 fathoms, 1 broken (3rd—5th whorls) (S. Afr. Mus. Ago26 (Type),
Ag228, Ag229 respectively, P.F. coll.).
There is a curious resemblance to the European Oligocene + undatella v.
Koenen, figured by de Boury (1913, p. 185, pl. 8, fig. 10). The slope of the
axial ribs (numbering 23) is little different, and de Boury said there was no
trace of punctuations.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 107
Fam. Janthinidae
Gen. JANTHINA Bolten
Laursen, 1953, pp. 1-40, pl. 1 and 41 text-figs (anatomy, reproduction, taxonomy).
According to Laursen (1953) some 60 names have been given to shells of
this genus. Sowerby (1882) reduced the number of what seemed to him valid
species to 11; Tryon (1887) to 7. Laursen recognized only 5.
Laursen’s key to the species may be repeated here.
Shell trochoid. Viviparous a bs ays at .. janthina
Shell globose. Oviparous .. me Ny ois ri Be: 2
Shell furrowed (ribbed) .. ne ish as ve .. exigua
Shell smooth or striated .. Pe sis bie ay oe 3
a. Shell with well-developed keel .. Me aw fl .. umbilicata
3 Shell with poorly developed keel +; bie oc le A
si Keel visible only on last whorl .. fe an ae .. prolongata
4 Keel visible on all whorls . os a Le we .. pallida
Janthina janthina (Linn.)
Janthina janthina Laursen, 1953, p. 15, pl. 1, fig. 1 and text-figs. 5-8, 10, 11, 14, 15-18, and charts.
The synonyms include fragilis Lam., communis Lam., planispirata Ad. &
Rve., britannica Forbes & Hanley, balteata Rve., trochoidea Rve. All these have
appeared in the South African fauna list but should be deleted.
The shape of the shell varies from the typical form to a high trochoid
shape (trochoidea) or to a form with low flattened apex (planispirata) (see Laursen,
fig. 15). Laursen suggested that the variation in shape of the shell might be due,
at least partly, to varying conditions of space in the oviduct while in the
Veliger stage; whereas in the oviparous species the embryos in the egg-capsules
have more or less the same space for development; and in these oviparous
species there is little variation in the shape of the shell.
Viviparous; no egg-capsules attached to the float.
Distribution circumtropical, within a belt with surface temperature not
less than 10° C., preferably 15° C.
Janthina exigua Lam.
Janthina exigua Lamarck, 1816, pl. 456, figs. 2 a, b and Liste p. 12. Laursen, 1953, p. 22, figs, 1,
3, 12, 13, 22-24, and chart.
Normally the ribs are well separated by spaces greater than their own
thickness, but sometimes they are closely aggregated on the last whorl; they
are, however, stronger than the growth-lines in umbilicata, and the latter
species moreover has smooth early whorls.
Occurs in two belts with surface temperature 15°-25° C. north and south
of the equator.
108 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Fanthina umbilicata D’Orb
Janthina umbilicata D’Orbigny, 1840, p. 414. Sowerby, 1892, p. 28. Turton, 1932, p. 86.
Laursen, 1953, p. 26. figs. 9, 26-28, and chart.
Algoa Bay (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Turton); 33° 03’ S., 27° 54° E. (off
East London) (Laursen).
Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Dr. Muir found only 4 specimens among very many exzgua.
Janthina prolongata Blainv.
JFanthina prolongata, Laursen, 1953, p. 28, pl. 1, fig. 2, text-figs. 30-35, and chart.
Janthina globosa Swainson, 1822, pl. 85.
Janthina nitens Menke, Smith, 1903a, p. 385.
Fanthina iricolor Reeve, 1858, figs. 16 a, b.
Spire rather depressed, body-whorl globose, columella long, often forming
with the lower part of outer lip an open canal.
36°.S., 20° 27 EH. (Laursen):
Kalk Bay, False Bay (Smith; also S. Afr. Mus.). Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus.
coll. Muir).
Ovigerous specimens: False Bay, December (U.C.T.).
Janthina pallida (Harvey MS.) Thompson
Fanthina pallida Laursen, 1953, p. 31, figs. 2, 4, 36-39, and chart. ? Turton, 1932, p. 85.
According to Laursen known only from north of the equator, at surface
temperatures above 15° C.
Turton’s description of the lower part of aperture being ‘rounded and
patulate’ certainly fits this species; but umbzlicata is somewhat similar in this
respect. Turton’s shells should be re-examined.
Distinguished from umbilicata (and all other species) by the peripheral keel
being visible on all whorls.
The radula teeth are more robust and hamate than in the other species.
Recluzia jehennei Petit
Recluzia montrouziert Souv., Sowerby, 1892, p. 28. i
Recluzia jehennet Smith, 1910a, p. 202.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Tongaat, Natal (Smith).
A fine specimen, 20 X 15 mm., was found on the shore at Gordon’s
Bay (False Bay) by Dr. H. Ackert, 1960.
Distribution. Red Sea, Mazatlan, New Caledonia, Australia.
Fam. Triforidae
Thiele (1925, p. 126) mentioned the ten species (of Trifora s.s. and Viriola)
up to that time recorded from South Africa (omitting Bartsch 1915 and Sowerby
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 109
1921), stating that the Valdivia had not obtained any of these, but on the con-
trary, had taken ten other species, all of them new. Thiele (1925), however,
unaccountably ignored Bartsch’s (1915) 12 new species.* Sowerby (1921) had
also added one species; and ‘Tomlin added another in 1926. Turton (1932) in
his turn ignored Thiele, and added 12 new species.
Surely among these 46 ‘species’ there must be some synonyms! Although
Bartsch did not say so, his africana is the species formerly recorded as the Euro-
pean perversa. In the sequel I have suggested sinking one of Bartsch’s species,
3 of Thiele’s, and 4 or 5 of Turton’s. But comment on Turton’s beach-worn
‘species’ is impossible without re-examination of his material. With great
diffidence, therefore, I propose 6 new species.
None of the species can be fully accepted unless the description is based on
good material; and a description of the protoconch is essential. Bartsch has
well described the protoconch of africana; and the general characteristics of the
protoconchs of some half dozen other species are known.
The junction of the protoconch and first postnatal whorl is not always
sharply defined, and often it is difficult to decide exactly how many whorls
should be reckoned as protoconchal. Sometimes, however, there is a difference
in colour.
Trifora africana Bartsch
Fig. 19 b
Trifora perversa (non Linn.), Sowerby, 1892, p. 36.
Trifora ajricana Bartsch, 1915, p. 103, pl. 5, fig. 11. Tomlin, 1931, p. 424.
Trifora plebeja Thiele, 1925, p. 129, pl. 22 (10), fig. a1.
Protoconch conical, 44 (5) whorls, alt. 0.5, diam. 0.3 mm., first or first and
a half smooth, the other whorls with 2 fine peripheral lirae, crossed by numerous
fine axial pliculae (c. 25-30 on each whorl), on last whorl the lirae become one
median keel which gradually sinks lower and becomes the lower of the series
of nodules on Ist postnatal whorl. Postnatal whorls 10; first 4 or 5 with 2 spiral
series of nodules, on 5th or 6th a median lira appears which becomes nodulous
and equal in strength (or nearly so) to the other series; axial ribs connecting the
nodules, 16 on Ist, increasing to 22—24 on last whorl]; base with 3 lirae below the
peripheral lira, which is slightly nodulous, and is more or less visible above the
suture between each whorl. 6-6-5 < 1-°5-1.75 mm.
Dark chestnut-brown (when fresh), the upper series of nodules on each
whorl paler than the others, and contrasting with the dark sutural groove.
Fossil: Pleistocene: Sedgefield near Knysna (Martin).+
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton, 1932); Jeffreys
Bay, Still Bay, False Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
* Between the completion of his MS. in 1918 and its publication in 1925, Thiele saw Bartsch’s
paper, as shown by the footnotes he added on pp. 50, 55.
+ Schwarz (1910, p. 114) recorded ‘Triforis punctata Sow.’ from Pleistocene beds at Port
Elizabeth.
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA EET
Bie -o-, 24> 59 1:, co metres; 39° 50° 9., 25° 40° E., no depth; 35° 26'S.,
20° 56’ E., no depth given (Thiele).
34° S., 25° 44’ E., 33 fathoms, several; off Cape Recife, 256 fathoms, 1;
off Illovo River (Natal), 27-30 fathoms, 2; off Umhloti River, 40 fathoms, 3;
off Tongaat, 36 fathoms, 1; off Tugela River, 14 fathoms, several; off Cape
Vidal, 80-100 fathoms, 1; all dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Living: Still Bay (U.C.T.).
Remarks. The Natal-Zululand examples agree with those from Cape locali-
ties as regards the protoconch and the sculpture of the postnatal whorls.
In the Natal-Zululand examples the development of the median lira may
be delayed until the 7th or 8th whorl, and only on the toth whorl do the
nodules approximate in strength to those of the other two series. But in one of
the Illovo shells the lira appears on the 4th whorl, and on the 7th whorl the
median nodules are almost as conspicuous as the others. On the Cape Vidal
shell the lira also appears on the 4th whorl, but the nodules are not quite so
large as the others, even on the roth whorl.
The conical protoconch, together with that of the next species, is dis-
tinctive among South African species so far as is known.
Trifora morgani n.sp.
Fig. 19 a
Protoconch 5 whorls, 1st smooth, 2nd and grd with 1 peripheral lira, 4th
and 5th with 2 peripheral lirae, crossed by numerous fine axial pliculae. Post-
natal whorls 13, tapering evenly, profile straight; 1st whorl with 2 spiral lirae,
with a 3rd developing at end of whorl, 3rd and following whorls each with 3
lirae; axial ribs c. 18 on Ist whorl, increasing to 28-30 (but difficult to count)
on last, forming blunt nodules at the intersections. Peripheral basal lira weak,
not showing in the sutures; base concave, broken (? without lirae) 8 x 2 mm.
Sandy Point, north of Cape Morgan, 51 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus.
ne:-A9079, .P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Allied to africana by the character of the protoconch, differing
in the straight-sided cuneiform shape as compared with the slightly fusiform
shape and very gently convex profile of africana. The 2nd (and end of the Ist)
postnatal whorl is trilirate, whereas 3 lirae develop only after the 4th or 5th
whorl in africana.
Unfortunately the aperture is broken; the axial pliculae on the protoconch
are definitely present, but cannot be counted with certainty.
a
Fic. 19. Protoconchs of: a, Trifora morgani n. sp., with 1st postnatal whorl. b, T. africana
Bartsch, with 1st postnatal whorl. c, T. natalensis n. sp., with ist postnatal whorl. d, T.
scala n. sp., with 2 postnatal whorls, and apex of another specimen. e, T. milda Bartsch,
with Ist postnatal whorl. f, T. dagaman. sp., with 1st postnatal whorl. g, T. cerea Smith,
with ist postnatal whorl. h, T. algoensis Thiele. 7, T. madria Bartsch, with 1st postnatal
whorl. 7, I. capensis Bartsch, with 1st postnatal whorl. k, T. shepstonensis Smith, with 1st
postnatal whorl.
112 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Trifora natalensis n.sp.
Fig. 19 ¢
Protoconch 3 (34) whorls, 1st smooth, but with indications of median keel
and axial pliculae towards end of whorl, and and 3rd with median keel and
c. 20 axial pliculae, keel sinking towards end of 3rd whorl to form the lower
series of nodules on the Ist postnatal whorl. Postnatal whorls 9; Ist with 2 series
of c. 16 nodules, the nodules increasing in number to c. 22 on last whorl; a
median lira beginning on 2nd whorl, becoming stronger and nodulose, nodules
almost as strong as the others on 8th and oth whorls; base with slightly nodulose
peripheral lira and 2 lirae below it, peripheral lira visible above the suture
between all whorls. Canal open, outer lip not patulous. 7 * 1:75 mm. Buff,
protoconch darker.
Off Umhloti River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 1 (protoconch + 9 whorls);
off Umkomaas River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 1 (protoconch + 7 whorls) (S. Afr.
Mus. nos. Ago71, Ago72, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. This does not appear to be the same as any of Thiele’s (1925) ©
species. It has some resemblance to smith: Bartsch (1915), but the latter, judging
from a worn specimen in the South African Museum (coll. Turton) from Port
Alfred, seems to have had a different protoconch; also the middle nodules are
equal to the others at a much earlier stage.
The larger Umhloti specimen is not fully mature, as shown by the lip and
canal. In the smaller (4 mm.) Umkomaas specimen the 2nd whorl of the
protoconch is slightly bulbcus.
Trifora dagama n.sp.
Fig, 19 7
Protoconch 3 whorls, 1st smooth at the start, later with median keel and
axial pliculae, 2nd with median keel and ¢. 20 axial pliculae, on 3rd the keel
becomes sharper and towards end of whorl] sinks lower to form the lower series
of nodules, the upper ends of the pliculae become nodulous, and a 3rd (median)
series of nodules is interpolated at the (presumed) junction of protoconch and
Ist postnatal whorl. Postnatal whorls 8, each with 3 series of equal-sized nodules,
connected by axial ribs. Base with slightly nodulose peripheral lira and 2 lirae
below it; peripheral lira barely visible in the sutures. Canal closed except at
tip, outer lip patulous. 6 x 1:5-1-75 mm. Buff, protoconch slightly paler.
Off Umkomaas River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 2 (S. Afr. Mus. no. Ago73,
PF. coll));
Remarks. Very like the preceding species (natalensis) but the 1st postnatal
whorl already with 3 series of well-developed nodules.
Trifora cerea Smith
Fig. 19 g
Lrifora cerea Smith, 1g06a, p. 43, pl. 7, figs. 11,11 a. Bartsch, 1915, p.107. Turton, 1932,7p) nny.
7
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA I13
Protoconch 2 (24) whorls, 1st smooth at start, later with 2 spiral lirae, and
with 2 stronger lirae crossed by c. 20 axial pliculae; passing gradually into the
ist postnatal whorl which has 8 spiral lirae, with c. 20 nodules. At the 5th or
6th whorl the nodulose peripheral basal lira becomes almost as strong as the
other 3, consequently the later whorls show 4 rows of nodules. 10°5 X 2°25 mm.
Port Shepstone, Natal (Smith); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton). Still Bay
(S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Off Cove Rock (East London), 22 fathoms 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. There is a discrepancy between Smith’s description and figure.
The former stated in the Latin diagnosis that there are 4 series of tubercles,
and the English comment said 4 rows on each whorl (italic mine) ; but the figure
shows only 3 rows except on the body whorl where the peripheral basal lira
constitutes the 4th row.
Two Port Alfred shells, 5 mm. long with 7 postnatal whorls (coll. Turton),
seem to be correctly identified.
Trifora capensis Bartsch
Fig. 197
Trifora capensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 105, pl. 5, fig. 4. Tomlin, 1931, p. 425.
Protoconch 3 whorls, 1st smooth, 2nd and grd with 2 series of ¢c. 16 nodules,
feeble on 2nd but stronger on 3rd whorl. Postnatal whorls with 3 series of
nodules. Sutures deeply incised.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton, 1932); Port Shepstone (Tomlin); Still Bay
(S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Remarks. ‘The Still Bay specimens collected by Dr. Muir show the proto-
conch which was missing in Bartsch’s material; it is also missing in 3 topotypes
presented by Turton.
Trifora milda Bartsch
Fig. 19 €
Trijora milda Bartsch, 1915, p. 102, pl. 11, fig. 3.
Trifora capensis (non Bartsch) Thiele, 1925, p. 128, pl. 22 (10), figs. 18, 18 a.
Trifora barnardi (pro capensis Thiele) Tomlin, 1945, p. 135.
Protoconch 14 (2) whorls, Ist smooth at start, then with 3 spiral lirae,
with indications of axial pliculae on later part. First postnatal whorl with 3
spiral series of c. 20 nodules; c. 26 nodules on 6th (last remaining) whorl.
Peripheral basal lira showing above the sutures; base (in one specimen) with
3 additional lirae. 4-5 x 1-5 mm. Thiele: 8 x 2:25 mm.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton, 1932).
34° 51'5S., 19° 37’ E., 80 metres; 34° 8’ S., 24° 59’ E., 80 metres; 33° 50’ S.,
25° 48’ E., no depth given (Thiele).
34° 5'S., 25° 55’ E., 67 fathoms, 2 dead; 34° 26’ S.,.25° 42’ E., 124 fathoms,
3 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
II4 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Distribution. Great Fish Bay, Angola (Thiele).
Remarks. The present specimens are evidently Thiele’s capensis, but I think
they are also Bartsch’s milda, although they have more nodules than Bartsch
stated: c. 20 on Ist whorl instead of only 14, and 26 on 6th whorl instead
of 22.
The protoconch seems to be distinctive, but may be slightly worn.
The record from Angola should be accepted with caution until con-
siderably more material from both regions is available.
Trifora shepstonensis Smith
Fig. 19 k
Trifora shepstonensis Smith, 1906a, p. 43, pl. 7, figs. 12, 12 a.
Protoconch 2 (24) whorls, smooth. Postnatal whorls 10, each with 3 spiral
series of nodules. Base with 2—3 (4) lirae in addition to the peripheral lira which
is more or less visible above the suture on some of the later whorls, and may be
slightly nodulose on the last whorl. 11-5 (protoconch missing) X 3°5 mm.
Port Shepstone, Natal (Smith); Port Alfred (Bartsch, 1915, Turton, 1932).
East London, Jeffreys Bay, Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
Off Cove Rock (East London), 22 fathoms, 5 dead; 34° 5’ S., 25° 43’ E.,
52 fathoms, 3 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. When the peripheral basal lira is visible there is a close resem-
blance to elsa Bartsch (1915).
Trifora madria Bartsch
Fig. 192
Trifora madria Bartsch, 1915, p. 105, pl. 12, fig. 5. Turton, 1932, p. 118, pl. 25, no. 860 (juv.).
? Trifora innocens Sowerby, 1921, p. 126, text-fig.
? Trifora apicibulbus Turton, 1932, p. 118, pl. 25, no. 863.
Protoconch 4 whorls, 1st smooth, 2nd-4th each with 3 spiral lirae; end
whorl sometimes bulbous, forcing the 1st whorl into an oblique position.
Bartsch gave the number of protoconchal whorls as 4; and this is probably
correct. In the present material the nodules are so ill-defined that it is impossible
to trace any junction between protoconch and postnatal whorls.
Two of the 4 Still Bay shells show the bulbous and oblique protoconch,
one more so (figured) than the other. On the base only 2 lirae below the peri-
pheral lira; but 3 topotypes (coll. Turton) also show only 2 lirae with a very
feeble 3rd lira.
6-5 * 2mm. (Bartsch). One of the Still Bay shells with 7 postnatal whorls
measures 4°5 X 1I°5 mm., and is thus more like apiczbulbus in shape.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton). Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Tomlin considered apicibulbus was very close to madria; I agree.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA EES
Trifora scala n.sp.
Fig. 19 d
Protoconch 3 whorls, 1st with median keel, and and grd with 2 keels, no
axial pliculae. Postnatal whorls 11, 1st with slight thickening at top near suture
and 2 series of obscure nodules, 2nd whorl with the lira at top stronger and
obscurely nodulose, from about 4th whorl upper series of nodules as strong as
the other two, connecting axial ribs obscure. Base with obscurely nodulose
peripheral lira, visible above sutures in later whorls, one lira below it. Outer lip
patulous, but canal short, not closed. 5-5 X 1:25 mm. (8 whorls), 9 X 2 mm.
(11 whorls).
Off Umkomaas River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 1 (11 whorls); off Umhloti
River, 40 fathoms, 1 (8 whorls) (S. Afr. Mus. nos. Ago74, Ago75, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. T. helena Bartsch has a somewhat similar protoconch, but the
shell is not so slender (12 postnatal whorls: 8-6 X 2-4 mm.).
Trifora bactron n.sp.
Fig. 20 ¢
Apex worn. 18 whorls; 3 spiral lirae on each whorl, the middle lira nearer
to the upper than to the lower lira, the upper lira scarcely nodulose, merely
undulate, the middle and lower lirae distinctly nodulose, 12-13 nodules on
last whorl. Peripheral basal lira thin, scarcely showing in the sutures, base con-
cave with one lira. 11 X 1-5 mm.
Off Umkomaas River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 1 (Type); off Umhloti River,
40 fathoms, 1 (S. Afr. Mus. nos. Ago77 (Type), Ago76, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. This and the following species (daculus) are more slender than
any of the other South African species.
Trifora baculus n.sp.
Fig. 20 b
One specimen with 14 whorls, apex broken, 6-5 x I mm., width where
broken 0-5 mm. Upper 8 whorls with 3 series of 14 nodules, the uppermost
series weaker than the others. On oth whorl a 4th series is interpolated between
the uppermost and median series; the two upper series remain weaker than the
lower two on later whorls. Peripheral basal lira weak, base concave, without
lirae.
Off Sandy Point (north of Cape Morgan), 51 fathoms, 1 (S. Afr. Mus.
no. Ago78, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. This slender specimen is nearest to patricia Thiele 1925, but the
latter has only g series of nodules, and the nodules appear (in the figure) to be
more numerous.
T. agulhasensis Thiele 1925 is, as Thiele himself said, very like patricia but
broader: 5 X 1-6 mm. as compared with 7 x 1-6 mm.
IT. whitechurcht Turton 1932 looks to be synonymous with patricia Thiele.
116 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Trifora algoensis Thiele
Fig. 19 h
Trifora algoensis Thiele, 1925, p. 128, pl. 22 (10), fig. 19.
Trifora retusa Turton, 1932, p. 117, pl. 25, no. 855 (= juv.).
Protoconch 14 whorls, with 2 series of 12-14 nodules. Postnatal whorls 12,
Ist and 2nd with 2 series of nodules, a 3rd series interpolated on 3rd (or 4th)
whorl, which on 6th or 7th whorl becomes as strong as the others; nodules
increasing to 28-30 on last whorl, connected by axial ribs. Base with feebly
nodulose peripheral lira, which is more or less visible in the sutures on later
whorls; one strong lira below it. 9°5 x 2:5 mm.
34° 51'.8., 19° 37. E., 80 metres; 34°'8' S., 24° 59 E., G0 metressiae amo.
25° 48’ E., no depth stated (Thiele).
Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Off Tugela River (Natal), 47 fathoms, 1 adult; off Cape Natal, 85 fathoms,
I apex; off Umkomaas River, 40 fathoms, 2; off Cape Morgan, 47 fathoms, 1
adult, 6 immature; off Cove Rock (East London), 22 fathoms, 4; 34° 5’ S.,
25° 55 E., 67 fathoms, 2; 34° S., 25° 44’ E., 33 fathoms, several apices; 34°
26’ S., 25° 42’ E., 124 fathoms, 2; 34° 5’S., 25° 43’ E., 52 fathoms, 1;;0ns@ape
Infanta, 46 fathoms, 3 apices; all dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Great Fish Bay, Angola (Thiele).
Remarks. This does not seem to be synonymous with any of Bartsch’s
species. The short, blunt protoconch, nodulous almost from its nucleus, is
distinctive.
The protoconchs and juveniles collected by Dr. Muir show that retusa
is merely the juvenile of algoensis. Turton’s description of 3 rows of tubercles on
each whorl belies his figure.
Trifora cf. superba Thiele
Fig. 20 a
Trifora superba Thiele, 1925, p. 127, pl. 22 (10), fig. 15.
Incomplete and worn specimens, the largest consisting of 10 whorls,
measuring 4 X I°5 mm.
Protoconch worn. Two spiral series of nodules on each postnatal whorl,
connected by narrow inconspicuous lirae; nodules arranged obliquely so that
Fic. 20. a, two whorls of Trifora cf. superba Thiele, showing development of 3rd row of tubercles.
5, one whorl of T. baculus n. sp. c, one whorl of T. bactron n. sp.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA BL?
those of the lower row on one whorl alternate with those of the upper row on
the succeeding whorl, the two series on each whorl also alternating; 14 nodules
on earlier whorls (? 3rd and 4th), 16 on last whorl. At about the 8th whorl a
thin lira develops close below the upper series of nodules, becoming more
median in position as it becomes nodulous. Basal peripheral lira smooth, no
lirae visible below it. Aperture (where complete) nearly circular, with a short,
almost closed canal.
Off Illovo River (Natal), 27-30 fathoms, 2; off Umkomaas River (Natal),
40 fathoms, 3; off Cove Rock (East London), 22 fathoms, 1; all dead (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. These shells may be superba, from 35° 16’ S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres,
which has 14 nodules in each row (6 visible in face view) but not alternating.
Closely resembling regia Thiele 1925 (p. 130, pl. 22 (10), fig. 23) from the
Zanzibar Channel, 463 metres, but with more nodules (7 visible in face view
instead of only 5) and with the thin lira below the upper row of nodules instead
of above, i.e. between the latter and the suture.
T. thetis ‘Turton 1932 (p. 117, pl. 25, no. 853) also has only 2 spiral series
of nodules, but has more nodules (c. 9 visible, i.e. c. 20 around circumference)
which are not so definitely alternating; and apparently there is no thin inter-
mediate lira.
Trifora sabita Bartsch
Trifora sabita Bartsch, 1915, p. 106, pl. 11, fig. 7.
Trifora brevis ‘Thiele, 1925, p. 129, pl. 22 (10), fig. 20.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton, 1932).
33° 50’ S., 25° 48’ E., no depth stated (Thiele).
34° 5° 8., 25° 43’ E., 52 fathoms, 1; off Hood Point (East London), 49
fathoms, 1; off Illovo River (Natal), 27-30 fathoms, 2; all dead (S. Afr. Mus.
Pr...coll.},,
Remarks. The Algoa Bay specimen has the protoconch slightly worn, but
its features, as described by Bartsch (his figure is not good), can be traced. The
interpolated weak median series of nodules on 2nd and grd whorls is very
distinct.
The East London and Natal specimens agree in the latter respect, but
have lost their protoconchs.
T. carteretensis Hinds, recorded from Natal by Krauss (1848), was described
as having the median row of nodules smaller than the others, but has several
more whorls than sabzta. Hinds’s (1844c, p. 31, pl. 8, fig. 17) description and
figure are inadequate for comparison.
Gen. VIRIOLA Jouss.
The species assigned to this genus with smooth spiral lirae are distinct
from those of Trifora s.s. with nodulose lirae. T. helena Bartsch (1915, pl. xi,
118 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
fic. 5) has the lirae very feebly nodulose, but can scarcely be claimed as a
transition.
Viriola corrugata (Hinds)
Fig. 21 b,c
Triforis corrugata Hinds, 1843, p. 18. Hinds, 1844¢, p. 29, pl. 8, fig. 7. Sowerby, 1897, p. 17.
Schepman, 1909, p. 175. Thiele, 1925, p. 129.
? Triforis cingulatus A. Adams, Sowerby, 1892, p. 36.
Protoconch 3 whorls, 3rd with obscure axial pliculae. Postnatal whorls
c. 21; first 6-7 whorls with 2 spiral lirae, slightly nodulose, connected by axial
pliculae in the grooves; from about the 7th whorl a thin intermediary lira
develops between the 2 main lirae, succeeding whorls therefore trilirate, but
the middle lira always remains weaker than the other two (Hinds: ‘carina media
MA aes
Ay
\
a
Fic. 21. a, Viriola cf. vitrea (Hinds), broken whorl. 6, c, V. corrugata (Hinds), one whorl of
worn Pieter Faure specimen above, and of fresh Durban specimen below.
secondaria’). Axial plicae present on later whorls, moderately regularly spaced,
c. 15 on a half whorl, growth-lines distinct; a thin lira at (above) the suture,
forming on the last whorl the peripheral basal lira; base with 2 additional weak
lirae. On last half whorl of last (21st) whorl a second intermediary develops
between the Ist intermediary and the lower main lira, also on back of outer
lip an intermediary between the lower main lira and the peripheral basal lira.
Canal curved, almost closed in the 19.5 mm. shell, but open in the 11.5 mm.
shell. 5.5 X 1.5, 9 X 2, I1.5 X 2.5-2.75, and 19.5 X 4 mm.
Operculum subcircular, paucispiral, nucleus central.
3rown, lirae whitish; inside of aperture brown with 5 white lines corre-
sponding with the external lirae (2 main, 2 intermediaries, 1 basal).
Radula (of g mm. specimen, A6140) elongate, with numerous tiny oblong
plates in each row, each plate with 3 denticles (cf. Sars, 1878, pl. VII,
fig. 8, Triforis perversa).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA I19Q
Durban (Sowerby; also S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup). Natal (no exact
locality) (S. Afr. Mus. no. A6140).
Off Illovo River (Natal), 27-30 fathoms, 1 broken, worn (S. Afr. Mus.
PE. coll:).
Distribution. East Africa, Straits of Macassar, New Guinea, East Indies,
Japan. |
Remarks. One of the two 11.5 mm. shells retains the protoconch except the
actual nucleus; the other 4 shells are decollated. The three larger ones were
more or less covered with a thin whitish deposit (algal growth).
In the corroded Illovo specimen the upper and lower lirae are less sharply
keeled and therefore relatively broader, the middle lira is a mere thread; the
axial plicae show up rather more conspicuously because the growth-lines
have been worn away.
The suggestion may be far-fetched, but is it possible that continued wear
might produce a form like dilecta Thiele (1925, p. 126, pl. 22 (10), fig. 12)?
Thiele’s specimens from 34° 51’ S., 19° 37’ E., 80 metres, were in bad condition,
but showed two spiral grooves.
Viriola alboguttata ‘Tomlin
Viriola albogutiata ‘Tomlin, 1926, p. 294, pl. 16, fig. 7.
Protoconch 44 whorls, each whorl with a sharp median spiral lira with
axial pliculae above and below it. Postnatal whorls 9. Trilirate, the middle
lira feeble at first, later ‘approximating to the strength of the other two’. Shape
(at 5 X 1.75 mm.) ovate, with last whorl contracted; aperture strongly
expanded, with strong sinus at summit. Canal not mentioned, and not clearly
figured (in the figure the aperture appears almost holostomatous).
Scottburgh and Port Shepstone, Natal, living (Tomlin).
Remarks. Seems to be a smaller species than corrugata, but it is very similar
in many structural features as well as coloration. Is it possible, in spite of the
expanded lip, that this is the juvenile of corrugata?
I am inclined to think that Tomlin may have regarded two whorls as
protoconch instead of postnatal.
Viriola cingulata (A. Adams)
Triforis cingulata Adams, A., 1853, p. 279. Sowerby, 1892, p. 36. Smith, 1904, p. 37 (comment
on Sowerby’s identification).
¢
. ashy-grey, 3 smooth keels, interstices strongly striated, somewhat
similar to corrugatus Hinds’ (A. Adams).
Thiele (1925, p. 127) stated that the middle lira was weaker than the
other two.
Smith (1904), in describing his fowr-lirate fuscescens, stated that ‘some of
the shells named cingulatus by Mr. Sowerby . . . belong to the present species,
I20 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
None of them agree with Adams’ species. .. .’ It is a pity Smith did not give
his identification of the other shells which did not belong to his fuscescens.
The occurrence of the Red Sea cingulata in South Africa is therefore doubt-
ful; and a statement of the actual differences between corrugata and cingulata
would be useful.
Viriola cf. vitrea (Hinds)
Triforis vitrea Hinds, 1843, p. 19. Hinds, 1844c, p. 30, pl. 8, fig. 12.
Two thin spiral lirae, 1 in middle of whorl, 1 in lower half, a thinner lira
(peripheral basal lira) at bottom of whorl immediately above the suture; in
apical view the 2 lirae show a slightly undulate circumference, c. 18-20 undula-
tions; obscure axial plicae in the grooves corresponding with the undulations.
Diam. 4.5 mm. Creamy-white.
Off Cape Morgan, 47 fathoms, 1 fragment consisting of 14 whorls (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. ‘coll.).
Distribution. Straits of Malacca.
Remarks. One might suspect this to be the whorl of an adult dilecta Thiele
(1925, p. 126, pl. 22 (10), fig. 6) from the Agulhas Bank. Thiele’s specimens were
in bad condition. Nevertheless, and in spite of the fact that in several gastro-
pods the sculpturing on later whorls may be different from that on the early
whorl, the present specimen is too definitely bi-lirate to be identified with
dilecta.
Moreover, another 12 or 13 whorls would have to be added to the shell
figured by Thiele to get the requisite width of 4.5 mm.; such a shell would be
at least 24 mm. long.
On the other hand there seems considerable similarity with vitrea, although
Hinds’s description and figure are quite inadequate for a definite decision.
Viriola erecta (Thiele)
Figs 22.p sae
Trifora erecta Thiele, 1925, p. 127, pl. 22 (10), fig. 14.
Protoconch 3 (34) whorls, alt. 1-1.25, diam. 0.75-0.8 mm., smooth.
Postnatal whorls 14; first or 1st and 2nd whorls tri-lirate, 2nd or gnd—4th
whorls 4-lirate, succeeding whorls 5-lirate; or 1st whorl beginning 3-lirate
becoming 4-lirate, 2nd whorl 4-lirate becoming 5-lirate. Base with peripheral
lira and 1 or 2 feeble lirae close below it. 16.5 x 3 mm. Creamy-white.
35° 16’ S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres, 1 (Thiele).
Off Sandy Point (north of Cape Morgan), 51 fathoms, 1 fresh; off East
London, 52 fathoms, 1 fresh (largest specimen); 34° 3’ S., 25° 10’ E., 24-34
fathoms, 1 fresh and 1 worn apex; off Cape St. Blaize, 125 fathoms, 1 broken
and corroded (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Kemarks. Although Thiele’s singleton had lost the protoconch the present
specimens agree in being 5-lirate.
os
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA ed |
Turton’s (1932) sowerbyi could perhaps be synonymous, but has, according
to Turton, only one protoconchal whorl. Re-examination of Turton’s material
might show whether any protoconchal whorls appear to have been worn
away. I think, however, that sowerbyz is more likely to be only one of the varietal
forms of fuscescens.
The worn Cape St. Blaize example has lost the apical whorls, and only 8
remain (probably the 7th—14th whorls); each whorl has only 4 strong lirae,
but the peripheral basal lira appears in the sutures, and if this be counted,
Fic. 22. Protoconchs of: a, Viriola innocens Thiele, non Sow. = thieleinom. nov. 6, c, two examples
of V. erecta (Thiele). d, V. fuscescens (Smith).
each whorl has 5 lirae. In this respect it differs from the other shells in which
the basal lira is concealed by each successive whorl.
Virtola fuscescens (Smith)
Fig. 22 d
Triforis cingulata (non A. Adams) (partim: see Smith), Sowerby, 1892, p. 36.
Trifora fuscescens Smith, 1904, p. 37; pl. 3, fig. 6.
Triforts ima Bartsch, 1915, p. 108, pl. 10, fig. 6.
[?] Viriola sowerbyt Turton, 1932, p. 119, pl. 26, no. 872.
[?] Viriola crebricingulata Turton, 1932, p. 120, pl. 26, no. 873.
Viriola minuta Turton, 1932, p. 120, pl. 26, no. 874 (—juv.).
Protoconch 14 (2) whorls, alt. 0-5, diam. 0-3-0-4 mm., slightly oblique,
smooth, but later part of last whorl! bilirate, junction with 1st postnatal whorl
indistinct. Postnatal whorls 13-16; first 2 whorls bilirate, 3rd trilirate, from
about the 4th or 5th (sometimes 3rd, but sometimes not until 7th or 8th whorl)
4-lirate; uppermost lira usually a little broader than the others. On later whorls
a thin intermediary lira may develop between the 2nd and 3rd lirae, and
another (more rarely) between 3rd and 4th (cf. Bartsch, 1915, p. 109); in the
latter case there are 6 lirae. The increase in the number of lirae is not always
due to interpolation of a newly formed lira, but sometimes to the splitting of a
lira. Base with 2 lirae below the peripheral lira. Up to 13 X 2°75 mm.
D22 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton; also S. Afr. Mus.). Still Bay (S. Afr.
Mus. coll. Muir).
33° 52’ S., 25° 50’ E., 25 fathoms, 2, apices missing; 34° 5’ S., 25° 43’ E.,
52 fathoms, 7; off Cove Rock (East London), 22 fathoms, 4; all dead (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Turton said sowerbyt had 5 lirae ‘on each whorl’ but his figure
shows 3 on the early whorls, 4 on the middle whorls, and 5 on only the later
whorls. T. sowerbyi and crebricingulata were said to have no basal lirae; this point
wants checking on Turton’s material.
Viriola thielei nom. nov.
Rig. 22/4
Trifora innocens (non Sowerby 1921), Thiele, 1925, p. 127, pl. 22 (10), figs. 13, 13 a.
Protoconch 3 whorls, alt. 1, diam. 0-6 mm., smooth, a faint spiral sulcus
on 2nd whorl presages the growth of the subsutural lira at end of 3rd whorl.
Postnatal whorls 9-10, each with 3 lirae, which are subequal in strength, but
on later whorls the upper one tends to become sharper, i.e. tabulate above and
sloping below, so that the groove between upper and middle lirae appears to
be wider than that between middle and lower lirae. Peripheral basal lira weak,
visible in sutures from 1st whorl onwards in one specimen (Cape Natal) (and
on penultimate whorl in Thiele’s figure 13), but not in the other specimen
(Umkomaas); one or two (Thiele: 2) weak lirae below the peripheral lira.
0G ain. xno am
34° 51’ S., 19° 37’ E., 80 metres; 35° 26’ S., 20° 56’ E., no depth given
(Thiele).
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 85 fathoms, 1 dead but fresh; off Umkomaas
River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Fam. Cerithiopsidae
Cerithiopsis alfredensis Bartsch
Fig, 29 ag
Cerithiopsis tubercularis (non Mont.), Sowerby, 1892, p. 27.
Cerithiopsis alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 109, pl. 5, fig. 9. Tomlin, 1931, p. 423. Turton, 1932,
p. 120.
Cerithiopsis nisaba Bartsch, 1915, p. 112, pl. 12, fig. 3.
[?] Cerithiopsis virgo var. fuscescens Thiele, 1925, p. 125, pl. 22 (10), fig. 6 a.
Protoconch 5 whorls, alt. 0-6, diam. 0-3 mm. (solo); protoconch plus 1st
postnatal whorl alt. 0-75, diam. 0-4 mm., smooth. Postnatal whorls 9 (Bartsch:
10). 5 X 1*5-1°6 mm. Brown, protoconch white.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Jeffreys Bay,
Coffee Bay (Tomlin); False Bay and Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B. and
coll. Muir). |
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 123
BA 5’ S., 25 44° E., 33 fathoms, 6; 34° 5’ S., 25° 55’ E., 67 fathoms, 2;
off Cape Infanta, 46 fathoms, 3 (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Living: False Bay and Knysna (U.C.T.).
Remarks. At Still Bay Dr. Muir collected a series from the protoconch
upwards.
Port Alfred specimens identified as nisaba and presented by Turton do not
seem separable from alfredensis.
Fic. 23. Cerithiopsis rota n. sp. a, later whorls. 6, basal view. c, protoconch and Ist postnatal
whorl. C. exquisita Sow. d, protoconch and Ist postnatal whorl. C. alfredensis Bartsch. e, f, proto-
conch and protoconch with Ist postnatal whorl. Cerithiella nonnitens n. sp. g, protoconch and rst
postnatal whorl. A, Cerithiopsis cf. agulhasensis Thiele. 1, Cerithiella taylori n. sp. (apex magnified
twice as much as base).
Sowerby’s examples from Port Elizabeth, recorded as tubercularis, are
probably referable to alfredensis, if there is any difference between the two
species. Tomlin accepted Bartsch’s species.
Thiele (1925, p. 124) recorded tubercularis from Great Fish Bay, Angola.
Cerithiopsis erna Bartsch
Cerithiopsis erna Bartsch, 1915, p. 110, pl. 12, fig. 6.
[?] Cerithiopsis virgo Thiele, 1925, p. 125, pl. 22 (10), fig. 6.
[?] Certthiopsis scitula and kraussi Turton, 1932, p. 121, pl. 26, nos. 878, 879.
Seems to be distinguished from alfredensis by the fine, slightly nodulose
lira at bottom of each whorl and above the suture, and by the absence of the
strong lira on base. The sutural lira is best seen in the later whorls; in both the
present specimens it is clearly above the suture. 4 x 1:3 mm. (7 postnatal
whorls); 6-75 <x 2 mm. (11 postnatal whorls).
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton).
e427 9., 25 42 E., 256 fathoms, 2:dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. The protoconch of the larger specimen was possibly plicate, but
is too worn for certainty.
124 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Turton’s scitula and krausst may perhaps be this species.
C. virgo Thiele came from off Cape Agulhas, 80 metres.
Cerithiopsis soror ‘Thiele
Cerithiopsis soror Thiele, 1925, p. 125, pl. 22 (10), fig. 7.
Differs from erna and virgo in having a thin smooth lira at the top of each
whorl, below the suture with preceding whorl.
The following Pieter Faure specimens may belong here, though they have
10 postnatal whorls in a length of 5 mm. whereas Thiele’s figure shows 7.
Protoconch 3 whorls, and and 3rd with broad axial riblets, 14 on 3rd
whorl. Postnatal whorls 14; early whorls with 2 spiral lirae with nodules at
intersections with axial riblets (cf. Thiele’s description but not the figured
specimen), on 6th whorl an intermediary lira appears and on all later whorls
there are 3 nodulose lirae; axial ribs c. 18 on 3rd whorl, increasing to ¢. 26-28
on last. The (additional) thin lira at the top of the whorl remains smooth or
only very slightly nodulose.
Off Umbhloti River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 2 dead (S. Afr. Mus. no. Agogg,
P.¥>coll,).
C. soror came from off Cape Agulhas, 80 metres.
Cerithiopsis exquisita Sow.
Pig29 d
Cerithiopsis exquisita Sowerby, 1897, p. 14, pl. 6, fig. 13. Turton, 1932, p. 121.
[?] Cerithiopsis becki, fulgens, admirabilis Turton, 1932, pp. 121, 122, pl. 26, nos. 881, 886, 887.
Protoconch 34-4 whorls, alt. 0:5, diam. 0-3 mm., smooth. Postnatal
whorls g; profile convex, biangulate. The upper lira with nodules (near the
suture) smaller than the other two lirae. 6 x 1 mm.
Pale or dark brown, glistening, protoconch pale.
Natal (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Bartsch, 1915, Turton); Still Bay (S. Afr.
Mus. coll. Muir).
34° S., 25° 44’ E., 33 fathoms, 1 juv. (S. Afr. Mus. PF calle
Remarks. Cerithiella argentea Thiele with a silver gloss is very near, in fact
the words ‘anfractus biangulati’ in Sowerby’s description apply better to
argentea. Sowerby’s figure, however, shows 3 spiral lirae, and all the present
material is 3-lirate; there are no fine axial pliculae on the protoconch.
Cerithiopsis rota n.sp.
Fig. 23 a-c
Protoconch 24 whorls, smooth. Postnatal whorls 7; axial ribs 14 on Ist
whorl increasing to 23 on last; spiral lirae 3 on each whorl, on 3rd—6th whorls
the middle lira is more prominent than the others; intersections nodular.
On last whorl the axial ribs are continued over the lowermost lira on to and
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 125
across base, with a feeble costa with feeble nodules in middle of base.
3°5 X 1 mm. Buff, protoconch white.
34°S., 25° 44’ E., 33 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. no. Ago43, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Seems to be distinguished by the basal ornamentation, and the
_ prominent middle lira.
Cerithiopsis cf. agulhasensis ‘Thiele
Fig. 23 h
Cerithiopsis agulhasensis Thiele, 1925, p. 125, pl. 22 (10), fig. 8.
Apex missing, 4 whorls remaining; increase in width very slight, sides
nearly parallel, profile of whorls slightly convex. Axial ribs 22 on top whorl,
23 on last; crossed by 4 spiral sulci, separating 5 lirae; lirae and sulci flat, the
latter slightly narrower than the lirae, the 4th sulcus distinctly narrower. The
sulci divide the ribs into flat squarish areoles (scarcely nodules) ; the sulci better
marked than the intervals between the ribs. Ribs only feebly indicated on top-
most (subsutural) and on lowermost (suprasutural) lirae. Base with one shallow
flat sulcus, and a feeble spiral stria. 8 x 3 mm.
wat ro, 10 37 ., 60 metres (Thiele).
Off Cape St. Blaize, 125 fathoms, 1 (S. Afr. Mus. Ag224, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Although large for a Cerithiopsis and considerably larger than the
incomplete Valdivia shell, this specimen may be provisionally identified as
agulhasensis. It closely resembles Thiele’s figure, though the sutures are not so
deep and the profile of the whorls are less convex. Thiele’s figure shows approxi-
mately the same number of axial ribs as the Pieter Faure specimen, but much
broader sulci relatively to the lirae.
Compare also Eumeta bia (infra, p. 127).
Subgen. JocuLator Hedley
Several barrel-shaped cerithiopsids with 3 spiral series of tubercles have
been described from South Africa: insignis Smith 1906, nina Bartsch and saba
Bartsch 1915, and 7 or 8 by Turton 1932. C. saba does not seem very different
from nina, and with the exception of whitechurchi all of Turton’s so-called species
seem to be merely individuals of one species in various stages of beach wear.
C. insignis has colour bands around the sutures, and the median tubercles
are smaller than those in other two rows (description, not the figure); whzte-
churcht has the tubercles in the uppermost row smaller than the others.
All the other ‘species’ have 3 rows of equal-sized tubercles. The size ranges
over 1°6 mm. (5 whorls, excl. protoconch), 2-5-3 mm. (6 whorls), 3-3:2 mm.
(7 whorls), and 4 mm. (8 whorls); only saba, 3-8 mm. with 63 whorls, is not
quite in sequence.
The protoconch consists of 4 narrow whorls, which are often decollated,
even in living examples.
126 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Cerithiopsis nina Bartsch
Cerithiopsis nina Bartsch, 1915, p. 111, pl. 12, fig. 3.
[?] Cerithiopsis saba Bartsch, 1915, p. 112, pl. 12, fig. 8.
The following specimens are provisionally identified as nina:
Inhambane and Maxixe (Machiche), Portuguese East Africa (U.C.T.).
Off Illovo River, 27-30 fathoms, 1; off Tugela River, 14 fathoms, 3;
34° 26' S., 25° 42’ E., 124 fathoms, 1 (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Cerithiella taylori n.sp.
Fig, 2992
Protoconch 14 whorls, bulbous, wider than 1st postnatal whorl, smooth.
Postnatal whorls 10. First and second whorls partly corroded; on 3rd whorl
c. 15-16 axial ribs, increasing to 26 on last whorl, as wide as the U-shaped
grooves; crossed by 2 spiral lirae, one near the top, one near the bottom of
whorl, producing a biangulate profile. Noother spiral sculpture. Base with one
lira running from top of aperture, and a feeble one below it. 8-5 X 2°75 mm.
Pale corneous.
33° 26’ S., 16° 33’ E., 1,240-1,300 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. Ag711,
Fi°H Walbot*eolls):
Remarks. Deceptively like argentea Thiele 1925, from 35° 19’ S., 20° 12’ E.,
126 metres, but with more numerous axial ribs, and consequently the rect-
angular spaces narrower, more elongate axially. )
Named after Mr. W. Taylor, Senior Technical Officer of the Africana II,
and previously of the Fisheries Survey ship Pickle, under the direction of the
late Dro J) DE. Gilchrist:
Cerithiella natalensis n.sp.
Protoconch 3 whorls, 2nd whorl bulbous, c. 18 axial pliculae on and and
3rd whorls. Postnatal whorls 8 or g. Spiral lirae 2 on 1st-6th whorls; on 6th a
feeble intermediary lira develops, becoming stronger on 7th—gth whorls,
which are thus 3-lirate; base margined above by a lira from top of aperture;
base with growth-lines and some of the axial riblets more or less traceable.
Axial riblets c. 14 on 1st whorl, increasing to c. 22 on last. 6 X 1°75 mm.
(3 + 9 whorls). Thiele: 5 x 1-5 mm. (3 + 8 whorls).
Pale corneous, protoconch white; no silver gloss.
Off Umkomaas (Natal), 40 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. Ago45, P.F.
coll.).
Remarks. Distinguished from argentea Thiele 1925, from the Agulhas Bank,
by having the last 3 whorls tri-lirate.
The plicate protoconch of this and the following species is distinctive
among these small South African cerithiids and cerithiopsids.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 127
Cerithiella vidalensis n.sp.
Protoconch 24 whorls, 1st blunt, not upstanding, last half whorl with
_ broad axial riblets, passing gradually into Ist postnatal whorl. Postnatal
whorls 10, profile slightly turreted; axial ribs 12 on 1st whorl, increasing to 16
on last; each of the 1st-4th whorls with 2 rounded nodules, the upper series
near the suture above, the lower series some little distance from the suture
below; on 5th whorl an intermediary series of nodules begins, continuing on
to last whorl, and becoming as strong as the other series; the profile of the early
whorls thus bi-lobate, of the later whorls 3-lobate. Spiral lirae are scarcely
developed. Surface of base worn, and end of canal broken, but columella
strongly bent. 6 xX 2 mm. White, glossy.
Off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 80—100 fathoms, one dead, but only the base
is worn (S. Afr. Mus. no. Ago46, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Close to aethiopica Thiele (1925, p. 122, pl. 21 (9), fig. 23) from
East Africa, 693 metres, but distinguished by the blunt protoconch, 3 series of
nodules on the later whorls, and by the lower series of nodules being farther
away from the suture below. The first and third features seem to preclude this
_ specimen from being a larger and older individual, with 3 series of nodules on
the later whorls (cf. argentea).
Cerithiella nonnitens n.sp.
His 2309
Protoconch 3 whorls with well-marked axial riblets, 2nd whorl with 12,
grd with 14. Postnatal whorls 14; axial ribs 14 on Ist, increasing to 18 on last,
somewhat oblique (protractively), especially on early whorls; each with 2
rounded nodules, indicating the intersections with 2 inconspicuous spiral lirae;
base bordered above by a feeble lira; columella strongly bent, canal recurved
(outer lip broken). 10 x 2 mm.
Off Cove Rock (East London), 80-100 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus.
no. Ago47, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. This may be a Bittium, but as it has a plicate protoconch similar
to that of argentea, it is provisionally included with Thiele’s species in Cerithiella.
Only the radula can decide the correct position of these species.
Eumeta bia Bartsch
Eumeta bia Bartsch, 1915, p. 116, pl. 12, fig. 4. Turton, 1932, p. 125.
[?] Certthiopsis agulhasensis Thiele, 1925, p. 125, pl. 22 (10), fig. 8.
2°75 X I mm. (4 postnatal whorls). Although lacking the protoconchal
whorls, the present specimen is as large as Bartsch’s specimen which had 3
protoconchal and 4 postnatal whorls. The sculpture, however, agrees.
Port Alfred, 1 specimen (Bartsch).
34° S., 25° 44” E., 33 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. no. Ago44, P.F. coll.).
128 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Remarks. C. agulhasensis Thiele has 4 spiral lirae according to the descrip-
tion; the figure clearly shows 4 lirae (in addition to the smooth basal peripheral
lira) on the lower, but only 3 on the upper of the two whorls. The diameter of
the lower whorl is greater than that of Bartsch’s specimen or the present
specimen, and may therefore be a later (5th) whorl on which 4 lirae are
developed. Complete specimens are wanted to settle the synonymy. ;
Thiele (1925, pp. 121, 125) referred to the alternative generic names
Metaxia Monterosato and Eumetula Thiele.
Seila alfredensis Bartsch
Pic. 2A0¢
Cerithiopsis purpurea (non Angas), Sowerby, 1892, p. 27.
Cerithiopsis trilineata (non Phil.), Smith, 1904, p. 24. Smith, 1906a, p. 44. Thiele, 1925, p. 126
Seila alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 113, pl. 5, fig. 6. Tomlin, 1931, p. 423. Turton, 1932, p. 124.
Seila gloriosa Turton, 1932, p. 125, pl. 27, no. 907.
Protoconch 3-34 whorls, alt. 0-75, diam. 0-4—0-5 mm., smooth. Postnatal
whorls 10. Spiral lirae 4, but the 4th often appears on the 2nd and 3rd whorls
Fic. 24. a, b, Seila africana Bartsch, 2 views of operculum and of protoconch with 1st postnatal
whorl. c, S. alfredensis Bartsch, 2 views of protoconch with 1st postnatal whorl.
only as a thin lira at the bottom of the whorl; grooves (3) between the lirae with
close-set axial pliculae. 11-5 (protoconch missing) x 3 mm.
Brown or orange-brown, uniform or with obscure pale patches, protoconch
white.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton); Coffee
Bay (Tomlin) ; Scottburgh (Tomlin); Tongaat (Natal), Jeffreys Bay, and Still
Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
34° 5’ S., 25° 55’ E., 67 fathoms, 2 dead, broken (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Turton’s figure of gloriosa seems to show 4 lirae though the text
gives only three.
Seila lirata (Sow.)
Cerithiopsis lirata Sowerby, 1897, p. 14, pl. 6, fig. 12.
Seila lineata Thiele, 1925, p. 126. Turton, 1932, p. 125.
8
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 129
One Pieter Faure specimen with 6 postnatal whorls measures 3°5 X 1°75
mm. (an africana of equal length has a width of 1-5 mm.). Spiral lirae 3, with
very fine axial growth-lines in the grooves.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Turton).
34° 5’ S., 25° 55’ E., 67 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Seila smithi Bartsch
Seila smithi Bartsch, 1915, p. 115, pl. 12, fig. 7. Turton, 1932, p. 125, pl. 27, no. go6.
[ ?] Setla capitata Thiele, 1925, p. 126, pl. 22 (10), fig. g.
Protoconch 3 whorls, with 2 spiral threads and numerous axial riblets at
top of whorls (Bartsch). Postnatal whorls 9 (Bartsch).
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton).
Remarks. Thiele’s capitata, from 35° 16’ S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres, may
perhaps be synonymous. Both these species and shepstonensis Smith in Tomlin
b d
Fic. 25. Radula teeth of: a, Seila africana Bartsch. b, Cerithium morus Lam. c, Terebralia
palustris (Brug.). d, Certthidea decollata (Linn.).
1923 require comparison with naialensis Smith 1914. S. natalensis and shepstonensis
were both obtained at Tongaat.
Seila africana Bartsch
Figs. 24 a, b, 254
Seila africana Bartsch, 1915, p. 114, pl. 17, fig. 6. Tomlin, 1931, p. 424.
Protoconch 3—34 whorls, alt. 0-6, diam. 0.3 mm., smooth. Postnatal whorls
10. Spiral lirae 3; grooves (2) between them with very fine and close-set axial
growth-lines. 8-5 (incl. protoconch) x 2.5 mm.
Operculum subtriangular, convex from side to side, but concave longi-
tudinally, the acute apex with nucleus curved upwards, 1 x 0.8 mm. (cf.
Thiele, 1925, p. 122).
Uniform chestnut or orange-brown, protoconch white, operculum pale
horny.
130 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Radula with at least 80 rows, central plate wider than long, with 3 cusps,
the median one smaller than the side cusps, lateral late transversely quad-
rangular, inner half with 3 graduated cusps on cutting-edge, marginal plates
oblong, widening slightly distally, with strong apical hook.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton, 1932); Coffee Bay (Tomlin); Still Bay
(S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir; also U.C.T.). Jeffreys Bay and False Bay (S. Afr.
Mus.).
Remarks. The radula is a little different from that of terebralis figured by
Thiele (1929, fig. 220). The lateral plate has 3 cusps instead of one cusp, and
the marginals have only a single strong apical hook instead of 2 hook-like
processes and a tuft of bristles (Borstenbiindel).
Fam. Cerithiidae
Subfam. Cerithiinae
The Challenger is said to have obtained the Mediterranean Cerithium
vulgatum in Simon’s Bay (Watson 1886, p. 532). This record is probably due to
mislabelling, because no Cerithium has been found anywhere in False Bay (or
indeed farther west than Algoa Bay, except as fossils at Little Brak River and
Arniston). Johnson (1904, p. 9) recorded vulgatum as a fossil at Port Elizabeth.
Sowerby (1892, p. 35) recorded both vulgatum and mediterranea from Port Eliza-
beth. These records are not acceptable. The two latter records were probably
misidentifications for rufonodulosum Smith (p. 131).
It is doubtful what was the species which Schwarz (1910, p. 115) identified
as ‘Cerithium oscitans Sow.’.
Cerithium pingue A. Adams
Cerithium pingue Adams, A., 1855a, p. 86. Sowerby, 1855, p. 877, pl. 184, fig. 217. Winckworth,
1930, p. 80.
Cerithium contractum Sowerby, 1855, p. 877, pl. 184, fig. 218. Turton, 1932, p. 125, pl. 27, no. go.
Cerithium taeniatum Sowerby, non Q. & G., 1866, pl. 290, fig. 320.
Postnatal whorls 7-8. Axial ribs 11-13, usually 13 on early whorls (but
scarcely developed before the 4th whorl), 12-15 on last whorl, not extending to
suture above and not crossing base; impressed spiral striae 4 on 3rd whorl,
increasing to 10 on last whorl, regularly spaced but the uppermost one often
separated from suture by a slightly wider space which may form an incon-
spicuous cingulum, sometimes with obscure nodules corresponding with the
axial ribs. 17-18 x 6 mm.
Fulvous or pale brown, the ribs usually worn pale.
Fossil: south of Bogenfels, South West Africa (S. Afr. Mus. coll. S. H.
Haughton).
Port Elizabeth, Natal (auct. and S. Afr. Mus.).
Distribution. Karachi, New Guinea, Philippines.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA I3I
Remarks. In the available material there is no shell young enough or well
enough preserved to check Turton’s description and figure of the sculpture of
the juvenile.
The 6 specimens from Bogenfels appear indistinguishable from Recent
shells.
Haughton (1932, p. 45) did not mention the Bogenfels shells, but recorded
a single example of guinaicum Phil. from Langebaan (Saldanha), identified by
Tomlin. The latter species is quite distinct (see: Sowerby, 1855, pl. 181, figs.
126, 127; and Nicklés, 1950, p. 63, fig. 75).
Cerithium crassilabrum Krss.
Cerithium crassilabrum Krauss, 1848, p. 107, pl. 6, fig. ro.
Cerithium liratula Turton, 1932, p. 126, pl. 27, no. 914.
Two Kowie shells in the South African Museum are 14 and 16 mm. in
length, with 7 whorls (apices worn away).
Natal (Krauss). Tongaat (30 miles north of Durban) (S. Afr. Mus.).
Kowie = Port Alfred (Turton, and S. Afr. Mus.).
Cerithium kochi Phil.
Cerithium kochi Philippi, 1848, p. 21; 1849, pl. 1, fig. 3. Smith, 1878, p. 817, pl. 50, fig. 18.
Schwarz, 1910, p. 115. Turton, 1932, p. 126. Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 127 (listed).
Fossil: Pleistocene: Bluff Beds, Durban (Geol. Surv.); Port Elizabeth
(Schwarz) ; Sedgefield near Knysna (coll. A. R. H. Martin*).
Port Elizabeth and Durban (Sowerby); Port Alfred, one specimen (Tur-
ton). Algoa Bay, dead but fresh (U.C.T.). Delagoa Bay (Macnae & Kalk.).
Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Disiribuiion. East coast of Africa, Red Sea, Madagascar, Mauritius,
Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. Very common in the Sedgefield deposits: e.g. at the 20-21 ft.
level 34% of all shells obtained, but less numerous in later deposits, at 84 ft.
level only 3—4-5°%. Examples up to 33 mm. long.
“The straight Certthium [presumably kochi] . . . and others have sometimes
been picked up by shell-collectors on the beach, mixed with recent shells; but,
possessing none of the fresh appearance of more recent shells, they have always
borne evidence of having been disinterred’ (Stow, 1871, p. 517).
I have not seen any of the Delagoa Bay examples.
Certthium rufonodulosum Smith
Cerithium rufonodulosum Smith, 1901, p. 108, pl. 1, fig. 8. Schwarz, 1910, p. 115.
Fossil: Pleistocene: Port Elizabeth (Schwarz) deposits at mouth of Coega
River, Algoa Bay (Geol. Surv.); Sedgefield, Knysna (coll. Martin); raised
*For description of locality see: A. R. H. Martin. S. Afr. F. Sct. 52, 1956: 187.
132 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
beach Knysna lagoon; raised beach at Little Brak River, Mossel Bay (S. Afr.
Mus.) ; lime pits at Arniston (Bredasdorp District) (S. Afr. Mus.).
Algoa Bay (Smith).
Remarks. Smith referred to the likeness to nigropunctatum Sow. 1855 from an
unknown locality. Even if these two were to be regarded as synonymous, it
would be better to accept Smith’s name.
Smith’s figure shows a worn shell. Possibly it came from the same source
whence the Geological Survey obtained specimens. The question arises whether
the species is living at the present day.
At Sedgefield Dr. Martin (1956) found this species comprised 18-19%
of all shells obtained at the 83—11¢ ft. levels, but was less common in the older
deposits at lower levels.
In some of the Arniston examples, not only are the nodules crimson, but
the whole shell is more or less suffused with pink.
Cerithium rugosum Wood
Cerithium rugosum Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 127 (listed).
Durban (Smith, 1903a); Delagoa Bay (Macnae & Kalk); Beira (S. Afr.
Mus., identified by Tomlin).
I have not seen the Delagoa Bay specimens. The Beira specimens do not
seem very different from juvenile caeruleum.
Distribution. Querimba Island (von Martens).
Cerithium columna Sow.
Cerithium columna Sowerby, 1834, pl. 204, fig. 7; 1855, p. 855, pl. 178, figs. 55-58.
Natal (Sowerby). Beira (S. Afr. Mus., identified by Tomlin).
The single specimen is 20 mm. long and closely resembles a half-grown
caeruleum.
Distribution. Red Sea, Mauritius, Indo-Pacific.
Cerithium morus Lam.
Fig. 25 5
Cerithium morus Lamarck, p. 75. Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 127 (listed).
Radula with 65-80 rows (3 examples examined): see figure.
Fossil: Congella, Durban Bay, 6 feet below present level (Geol. Surv.).
Kosi Bay (U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay and Mozambique Island (S. Afr. Mus.
coll. K.H.B.); Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Red Sea, Madagascar, East Indies.
Cerithium caeruleum Sow.
Cerithium caeruleum Sowerby, 1855, p. 866, pl. 179, figs. 61, 62.
Radula with c. 70 rows, as in morus.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 133
Durban (Smith, 1903a). Mozambique Island (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.).
Santa Carolina and Nacala (U.W.).
Distribution. Querimba Is. (von Martens); Red Sea.
Cerithium dialeucum Phil.
Cerithium dialeucum Philippi, 1849, p. 14.
(dialencum (typ. err.), Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 127 (listed)
Radula with c¢. 55 rows (one seen), as in morus.
Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.); Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Cerithium rostratum Sow.
Cerithium rostratum Sowerby, 1855, p. 861, pl. 180, fig. 104. Von Martens, 1879, p. 733. Schep-
man, 1909, p. 159. Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 482.
I have seen specimens from Nosy-bé (U.W.); also one from mangrove
swamps, Durban Bay (coll. R. N. Kilburn). 20 mm. Tip of canal black.
Distribution. Querimba Is., Madagascar, East Indies, Philippines.
Cerithium alexandri Tomlin
Fig. 26 a
Cerithium alexandri Tomlin, 1923, p. 48, text-fig. 1.
Protoconch missing. Postnatal whorls 14, possibly 15. Whorls slightly con-
cave a little below the middle, where there is a single impressed spiral stria
(sometimes 2). Low rounded inconspicuous axial ribs very obscure on early
whorls, 9-10 on 1oth or 11th whorl, 10-12 on last whorl, protractive, petering
out in middle of whorl, but reappearing less conspicuously on lower half,
forming a pseudo-varix on left of last whorl (13th in one shell, 14th in two
others). Outer lip externally somewhat thickened above, and with an internal
thickening opposite the parietal callosity. 55 x 18 mm.
White with numerous narrow, continuous, red-brown or orange-brown
spiral lines.
Scottburgh (Natal) (Tomlin); off Cape Morgan, 34 fathoms (Tomlin:
P.F. material).
Off Cape Morgan, 34 fathoms, 4 (one seen by Tomlin) ; off Gape Morgan,
45 fathoms, one apex; off Rame Head (south of Port St. Johns), 43 fathoms,
one; all dead but fresh (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. ‘The Cape Morgan shell seen by Tomlin, and recorded in con-
junction with his description, based on unpublished notes by E. A. Smith, is
not a co-type. It was not sent to Tomlin until after Smith’s death.
The description and figure of the coloration of the Type specimen from
Scottburgh do not apply to the Cape Morgan shell; in fact unless Tomlin had
recorded and returned the latter as alexandri, I should scarcely have recognized
the other Pieter Faure shells as Tomlin’s species,
134 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
In general Tomlin’s description of the morphology of the shell is correct,
though he did not mention the midwhorl stria (pseudosuture), and the spiral
striae in the present specimens are so excessively minute (and only visible in
places) as to be of no importance.
The coloration seems to be the only discrepancy.
Was the Type a very worn specimen in which the continuous spiral lines
had become disrupted into spots? Against this is Smith’s figure (in Tomlin,
Fic. 26. a, Cerithium alexandri Smith (arrows indicate true sutures, dotted lines ‘pseudosutures’).
b, Cerithium macrostoma Hinds. c, Alabina fulua (Watson). d, A. telamon n. sp., with protoconch
further enlarged.
1923) in which the artist (assuming he was accurate) has shown fewer spiral
series of spots than there are lines in the Pieter Faure shells.
In this respect the difference between the two forms is almost strong
enough to justify giving the latter a specific name. But spiral lines of colour
may vary in number, e.g. Marginella musica (Part II, p. 5); and more or less
linear spiral pattern may break up into a series of spots, e.g. Conus infrenatus-
bairstowi (Part I, p. 87). :
Mr. A. E. Salisbury has kindly examined the Type at the British Museum
(Natural History) and informs me that it has actually a few continuous
lines, and also a few lines carrying spots, though the series of spots only
predominate. |
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 135
Cerithium (Colina) macrostoma Hinds
Fig. 26 5
Seer inacrostome Hinds, 1844¢, p. 27, pl. 16, figs. 11, 12. Sowerby, 1855, p. 877, pl. 184, fig.
219.
Protoconch one whorl, smooth. Postnatal whorls 11. Spiral lirae 2 on 1st
and 2nd whorls, 3 on 3rd, 4 on 4th—1oth whorls, 5 on last whorl, nodulose,
the nodules arranged in slightly oblique axial series, 16 on last whorl. A 5th,
feebly nodulose, lira adjoining the lower suture is visible on gth and 10th whorls.
8-5 X 1°5.
Delagoa Bay, one juv. (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.; identified by Tomlin).
Distribution. Straits of Macassar.
Remarks. ‘The specimen is immature with a very thin papery outer lip,
not the expanded patulous lip of the adult. It thus resembles the cigar-shaped
pupaeforme Sow., or more correctly perhaps the ‘pupaeforme-stage’ of some species.
Hinds’ and Sowerby’s descriptions and figures are quite inadequate. Presum-
ably Tomlin compared the present specimen with Hinds’ Type, and his
identification is here accepted.
Bittium quadricinctum Smith
Bittium quadricinctum Smith, 1903, p. 381, pl. 15, fig. 12.
Protoconch 3 whorls. Postnatal whorls 9. 6 X 1:75 mm.
Durban (Smith). Off Umhloti River, 40 fathoms, 2 dead and 2 broken;
off Cape Natal, 54 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Smith’s figure shows transversely elongate nodules on the lirae;
in the present specimens the nodules are less conspicuous. On the back of the
last whorl of one of the broken shells a fine feebly-nodulose intermediary lira
is developed between the 2nd and 3rd, and 3rd and 4th nodulose lirae.
Subfam. Litiopinae
Bartsch, 1915, p. 121 (Litiopidae). Thiele, 1925, p. 118 (Litiopidae). Thiele, 1929, p. 210 (sub-
fam. of Cerithitdae).
Turton’s ‘n.spp.’, founded on single specimens, need not be considered
here.
Thiele’s generic diagnoses give protoconch ribbed in Alaba, smooth in
Diala; if this difference be accepted, pinnae Krss. should be placed in Diala.
Duala capensis Bartsch 1915 was preoccupied by D. capensis Sow. 1889 and
was renamed jordant by Tomlin (19398, p. 159).
Laseron (1956, pp. 454 sqq.) included Diala and Australaba in the Rissoidae.
Diala pinnae (Krss.)
Rissoa pinnae Krauss, 1848, p. 87, pl. 5, fig. 21. Sowerby, 1892, p. 37.
Alaba pinnae Bartsch, 1915, p. 121. Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 306 (listed).
136 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Nuclear whorl smooth (number of whorls composing protoconch?).
Postnuclear whorls 7. First 3 whorls smooth, 4th and following whorls with
g—10(11) axial ribs, on body whorl sometimes only 8, from suture to suture,
but not extending across base, usually slightly angular in lower half of whorl;
crossed by c. 10 weak and often obscure striae; 6—7 additional striae on base.
6-5 X 3 mm. |
Biscuit-colour, translucent when fresh, usually with wavy red- or orange-
brown axial lines. Beach specimens sometimes stained buff, grey, or chestnut-
brown; one specimen dark slaty-grey with the more prominent ribs white,
showing up like varices.
Fossil: Quaternary: raised beach at Little Brak River, Mossel Bay (S. Afr.
Mus.) ; Sedgefield near Knysna (Martin).
Krauss gave no exact locality. Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred
(Bartsch, Turton, 1932); Durban Bay (Day & Morgans). | |
Above jetty in Knysna harbour, brackish water (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Diala capensis Sow.
Diala capensis Sowerby, 18892, p. 12, pl. 1, fig. 17; 1892, p. 27, pl. 1, fig. 28. Schwarz, 1910, p. 114.
Turton, 1932, p. 136, pl. 29, no. 980 (3 figs.).
Nucleus smooth. Postnuclear whorls 8, with one or two more ribs than in
pinnae, 12-14, on last whorl (Turton gave 16, but duplication and formation of
minor riblets, especially on back of outer lip, may occur); spiral striae as in
pinnae. 9°5 X 3 mm.; 11 X 4 mm. (last 2 whorls almost subscalariform).
Colour as in pinnae.
Fossil: Pleistocene: Port Elizabeth (Schwarz).
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Bartsch, 1915, Turton). Still Bay
(S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Remarks. I doubt whether this is more than a slim and elongate form of
pinnae. Even Turton admitted the great variability of capensis, illustrated by
three figures; the right-hand figure is a typical pinnae.
Diala infrasulcata Sow.
Diala infrasulcata Sowerby, 1892, p. 27, pl. 1, fig. 20. Turton, 1932, p. 136.
Fossil, Quaternary: Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin); raised
beach, Little Brak River, Mossel Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Bartsch, 1915, Turton).
Remarks. Some of the specimens from Little Brak River retain a faint
mottled brown coloration.
Analogous species: D. cacumenata Laseron and vestigia Laseron (1956,
figs. 188, 189) occur on the coast of Queensland.
Diala almo Bartsch
Diala almo Bartsch, 1915, p. 123, pl. 6, fig. 2.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 137
Some specimens from Still Bay (coll. Muir) resemble a Port Alfred speci-
men identified by Turton, which however has not the patulous outer lip
shown in Bartsch’s figure. Most of these specimens are glossy, with fine axial
striae (growth-lines) and show the ‘double suture’ mentioned by Bartsch for
africana (p. 122) and almo (p. 123). Turton was misled by this appearance in a
fresh and translucent shell, calling it czngulifera.
Probably conspecific with africana Bartsch.
Diala sp.
Three specimens from Still Bay (coll. Muir), 3-5 x 1-5 mm. Pale corneous:
one has a whitish band below the suture on body whorl; another has a
faint narrow spiral brown line on back of the body whorl; the third is
unicolorous.
These may be dubia Sow. 18092, or ‘capensis’ Bartsch 1915 (non Sowerby
1889).
Alabina africana Bartsch
Alabina africana Bartsch, 1915, p. 121, pl. 12, fig. 1.
Two specimens found by Dr. Muir measure 1 X 0:5 mm., with 3 postnatal
whorls. Bartsch’s description says there are 4 lirae on the protoconch, but his
figure shows only 3, and the present specimens have only 3, beginning on the
actual nucleus. Bartsch’s specimen with 7 whorls measured 2 X 0-7 mm.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton, 1932).
Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
. Alabina formosa W. H. Turton
Alabina formosa Turton, 1932, p. 136, pl. 29, no. 975. Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 306 (listed)
_ (Alabena typ. err.).
Protoconch 2 whorls, seemingly minutely cancellate or pitted (but shells
not in pristine condition). Postnatal whorls 5. First whorl with median spiral
keel, gnd and 3rd also angular in profile, 3rd with 2 weak lirae besides the
peripheral keel, axial riblets c. 22 on and, but only 16 on 3rd; 4th and 5th
whorls convex in profile, a slight subsutural lira, and 3 other weak lirae in
lower half, 4th with 16, 5th with c. 18 axial riblets, not crossing base. Base with
6—7 lirae. No umbilicus. Outer lip seemingly entire, without anterior canal.
3 X 1°25-1°3 mm. (2 specimens); A third shell with 6 postnatal whorls, body
whorl incomplete: 3 * 1-75 mm. Turton: 3 X 1I°5 mm.
Port Alfred (Turton). Durban Bay (Day & Morgans); Still Bay (S. Afr.
Mus. coll. Muir).
A specimen ex coll. Ross Frames, said to have come from Durban, has 7
postnatal whorls, measuring 7 < 2:25 mm., and agrees in the above characters.
Axial riblets on last whorl faint, but c, 20-22 in number.
138 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Alabina fulva (Watson)
Fig. 26.¢
Alaba (Stiliferina) fulua Watson, 1886, p. 571, pl. 42, fig. 5.
Obtortio fulua Laseron, 1956, p. 461, figs. 199-203.
A specimen from Inhambane with 6 postnatal whorls measures
4:3 X 1°75 mm. It is somewhat worn, but has stronger spiral sculpture and
thus appears cancellate.
Nucleus of protoconch missing, only one whorl remaining. First and second
postnatal whorls seem to have been originally medianly keeled, the 3rd with
indications of 3 spiral lirae; 4th and 5th with 4 lirae, 6th and 7th with 5,
crossed by axial riblets, c. 16 on 3rd—6th, and 18 on last whorl (perhaps 20,
if some rather prominent growth-lines are included), not crossing base; 6
additional lirae on base. No umbilicus. Outer lip entire, no anterior canal.
Inhambane, Portuguese East Africa (U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Distribution. Torres Straits, Madagascar.
Remarks. So extremely like fulva that I do not feel justified in separating it;
though possibly fresh material may show tangible differences. It resembles
Laseron’s fig. 199, but not his figs. 200-202.
Laseron included the species in Obtortio (Rissotdae), which Thiele regarded
as a section of Finella in the Cerithiacea.
Alabina telamon n.sp.
Fig. 26 d
Protoconch 3 whorls, smooth. Postnatal whorls 5, the 1st abruptly wider
than protoconch; 1st-3rd whorls smooth, 4th with c. 6-7, 5th with c. 9-10
very faint lirae. Base smooth. Outer lip broken. No umbilicus. 45-5 x 2 mm.
Off Tugela River (Natal), 65-80 fathoms, one fresh, Type; off Umhloti
River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 2 broken and worn; off Illovo (Natal), 27-30
fathoms, one fresh, one broken (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. In general shape this shell bears a resemblance to A. formosa and
fulva, the latter of which Watson placed in the Stiliferina section of Alaba.
Provisionally I include it in the same genus.
Bartsch (1915) and Thiele (1929) are not in agreement as to the validity
or taxonomic position of Alabina.
All the specimens have been bored by carnivorous gastropods; three of
them have two holes side-by-side; in one of these three, one of the holes has
not penetrated the shell, and a third hole has been bored near-by.
Fam. Finellidae
Thiele, 1929, p. 208.
Finella A. Adams 1860 was the original spelling, but was amended by
A, Adams 1864 to Fenella, Thiele reverted to the former.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 139
Thiele made the Australian genus Obtortto Hedley 1899 a section of
Finella. Laseron (1956, p. 460) places Obtortio in the Rissoidae.
Smith (1903a, pp. 383, 384) entered in the South African fauna-list two
species: cerithina Phil. and fulgida Adams, collected by Nevill in Natal and
recorded by him (Nevill 1884, pp. 114 and 116). Smith seems to have overlooked
a third species: pupoides A. Adams (? = virgata Phil.) also recorded by Nevill
(p. 117) from Natal.
Cerithidium fragrans n.sp.
Fie. 15 6
Protoconch 24(3) whorls, smooth. Postnatal whorls 6, profile convex,
sutures indented. Axial riblets 14-15, not prominent on first two whorls, from
suture to suture, but not extending on to base; crossed by spiral lirae 2 on Ist
and 2nd whorls, 3 on 3rd, 4 on 4th, 5 on 5th and 6th, the two original lirae
continuing as the peripheral and lower lirae, the 3rd develops between the
suture above and the peripheral lira and becomes as strong as the original two
lirae; the 4th and 5th lirae also develop between the suture above and the
supra-peripheral lira, but do not become as strong as the others; also a fine
lira at bottom of each whorl, becoming the marginal lira on the base, with 3
lirae below it. Intersection of riblets and lirae nodulose, interstices spirally
oblong. Aperture oval. 3:3 x 1:25 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene, raised beach at Little Brak River, Mossel Bay, one with
6 whorls, 4 with 4 whorls (S. Afr. Mus.).
Remarks. One of the 4-whorled specimens is distinctly more slender than
ehevorhers: 2-3 x 0-6 and 2-3 X I mm.
This species has more convex whorls and deeper sutures than F’. natalensis
Smith 1899. Very like F. xanthacme Melvill 1904 from the Persian Gulf, which
has 15 axial riblets and 6 spiral lirae; and 4 protoconchal and 8 postnatal
whorls at a length of 7 mm.
At first glance has a general resemblance to Alabina alfredensis Bartsch
feats pe 121, pl. 5, fie: 7).
Distinguished from Bittium quadricinctum (p. 135) by the fineness of the
upper two lirae, and by the shape of the aperture. B. diplax Watson (1886,
P- 555, pl. 38, fig. 34), transferred to Obtortio by Laseron (1956, p. 466, figs.
227, 228), makes a near approach, but has only 2 spiral lirae on the whorls and
2 on the base.
Although described from fossil specimens, one should not presume that
the species is extinct. Turton did not obtain it at Port Alfred (unless his Alabina
gracilis is the juvenile of it, but gracilis is more likely to be the juvenile of A.
alfredensis) ; nor did Dr. Muir obtain it at Still Bay. No intensive collecting of
small shells has been done in the Mossel Bay area.
Named in allusion to the frequent fragrance of brackish waters.
140 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Fam. Potamididae
Tympanotonus fuscatus (Linn.) occurs on the west coast of Africa as far south
as Mossamedes.
The other representatives of the family are found on the east and south-east
coast:
Cerithidea decollata (Linn). occurring along the south-east coast as far west
as Zwartkops estuary (Port Elizabeth).
Terebralia palustris (Brug.) not farther south than Durban.
In addition, C. inaequisculpta Kobelt 1893 and natalensis Kobelt 1893 were
recorded from Durban, and were included in Smith’s 1goga list. In 1926
Tomlin recorded the Red Sea Pirenella catlliaudi (Pot. & Mich.) also from
Durban.
Bullen Newton (1913, p. 347, pl. 24, figs. 5, 6) described Pirenella stowi
from Mio-Pliocene beds at Redhouse near Port Elizabeth.
Mrs. Boswell of Pretoria has shown me a 52 X 19 mm. shell obtained
ex pisce off Durban, which is in general shape and sculpture extremely like
P. stowi. It has 15 whorls (nucleus missing) and seems to increase in width
slightly more rapidly than stowi; there are fine impressed spiral striae over the
whole whorl, 11 on the early whorls, 16-18 on later whorls. As the fine sculpture
is not preserved in specimens of the fossil (except partially on the base), the
living species cannot be identified as stowi. I propose to call it Pirenella boswellae
n.sp.; and hope to give a figure in a later publication. Type in the Helene
Boswell collection.
Figures of the radulae of C. decollata and T. palustris are here given (fig. 25).
See also infra (Planaxis sulcatus).
Fam. Planaxidae
Planaxis sulcatus (Born)
Fig. 32 a
Planaxis pyramidalis Gray, Krauss, 1848, p. 103. Bartsch, 1915, p. 117.
Planaxis sulcatus Macnae & Kalk, 1958, pp. 34, 118, 127, fig. 21 q.
Radula very long, at least 350 rows; central plate with broadly-rounded
cutting edge, a strong tooth on either side of base above the pointed postero-
lateral corner, lateral plate also with broadly-rounded cutting-edge, with 2
blunt denticles on outer margin, a narrow accessory plate between the lateral
and the marginal plates, the latter slender, inner marginal with 4 blunt denticles,
outer marginal with 6-8 sharper denticles.
Living: Natal (Krauss); Kosi Bay (U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus.
coll, K.H.B.;. and U.W.),
Distribution. Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. Bartsch’s record of a specimen from Algoa Bay almost certainly
is that of a dead specimen, i
CONTRIBU'IUONS ''O THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA I4I
Troschel (1856-63, p. 150) described the lateral plate of the radula as
having a thickened area on its basal stalk, which might easily be mistaken for
a separate little plate (‘ein besonderes Plattchen’). In fact it is a separate plate
because it lies at a slight angle to the slender stalk of the lateral plate, and more-
over both it and the lateral plate can be easily displaced without damage to
either of them. Cf. the accessory plates in Cerithium, Cerithidea, and Terebralia.
In Cerithidea it is obviously an accessory plate having nothing to do with the
base of the lateral plate, which slopes inwards towards the central plate.
Planaxis lineatus (Da Costa)
Planaxis lineatus Smith, 1903a, p. 381.
Durban (Smith, coll. Burnup); Umbhlali, north of Durban (S. Afr. Mus.
coll. C. W. Alexander).
Distribution. West Indies (Smith).
Remarks. Three specimens from Umbhlali, 6-5-7 mm. in length, are smooth
on the later whorls, but marked with thin orange-brown spiral lines. ‘They are
similar in shape to acuta Krauss (1848, p. 103, pl. 6, fig. 2) which was 6 lines
(15 mm.) in length, very finely striate, and unicolorous.
Fam. Abyssochrysidae
Wemin, 1927, p» 77. Uhele, 1920, p. 202.
Thiele queried Tomlin’s inclusion of this family in the Cerithiacea because,
according to the figure, a penis was present.
In Tomlin’s fig. 2 (1927) both I and especially II are ambiguous; the
process labelled penis might be either forwardly or backwardly directed. Also
in II this alleged penis is situated unusually far behind the base of the right
tentacle.
I have examined six specimens, which are well enough preserved to show
external features, though not the internal anatomy. Two were 2 9 with a
large oviduct projecting slightly beyond the mantle edge. The other four,
being without this process, were presumably ¢ ¢ and there is no trace of a
penis. Although the oviduct is attached to the inside of the mantle, not to the
body, I believe that Peile (in Tomlin, 1927) mistook this process for the penis.
Argyropeza melvilli Schepman is here transferred to this family and its
genus; and a new species is described. The discovery of another species from
deep water on the opposite side of the South African region is notable.
Abyssochrysos melanioides ‘Tomlin
Fig. 27 a-e
Abyssochrysos melanioides Tomlin, 1927, p. 78, figs. 1-3 (anatomy and radula by Peile). Tomlin,
1931, Pp. 423-
The following details are additional to Tomlin’s description.
142 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Nucleus of protoconch decollated in all examples even the smallest
(19 mm.), apparently naturally because the hole has been filled with a shelly
plug. Decollation may occur a little later, and the hole plugged. Number of
protoconchal whorls probably 13. Be a :
Postnatal whorls in 45 mm. shell 11 remaining, probably 5 missing; in
Type 13, probably 3 missing. Profile of whole shell straight, of each whorl
sigmoid. First 5 whorls with 2 spiral lirae in lower half, on 3rd whorl a 3rd
Fic. 27. Abyssochrysos melanioides Tomlin. a, apical whorls. 5, profile of later whorl. 6; head
and mantle of animal. d, inner view of portion of mantle showing oviduct, anal papilla and
gill. e, radula teeth, and margin of buccal armature. A. tomlini n. sp. f, apical whorls.
lira appears in upper half; on 6th whorl, another lira appears in lower half;
the uppermost lira continues, but becomes evanescent on later whorls, the
lower 3 lirae may increase to 4 or even 5, but all become more or less evanes-
cent on the last 2 or 3 whorls.
Axial riblets ¢. 18-20 on 1st and 2nd whorls, decreasing to 14 on later
whorls, on last (16th) or last two (15th and 16th) becoming less regular, and
with duplications sometimes numbering 16-18; protractively curved on early
whorls, becoming straighter on middle whorls, and again curved on last two or
three whorls; small tubercles at intersections with the lirae, especially the upper-
most lira, obsolescent on the lower lirae as these’ become obsolete.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 143
Growth-lines on middle whorls more strongly curved than the nearly
straight ribs, but on later whorls conforming with the ribs as these become more
_ curved (not as conspicuous as shown in fig. 27 db).
Basal peripheral lira sometimes showing very clearly above suture, but
sometimes concealed by the succeeding whorl.
Aperture more subrhombic than ‘subcircular’ (Tomlin). Junction of outer
lip and columella slightly produced.
Periostracum brownish-golden, glossy when fresh, early whorls paler.
Mipto 50 xX 15 mm.; Type 43 X_12 mm.
Radula with 140-150 rows; central plate with 2-4, usually 3, blunt
digitiform denticles on either side of the median denticle or cusp, often asym-
metrical and variable in different parts of the same radula; lateral plate
elongate, with 2 strong but unequal cusps followed on outer side by half a
dozen graduated smaller cusps; marginal plates broadly oblong, inner plate
with 4, outer plate with 3 cusps.
About 130 specimens, living and dead, were taken at three Preter Faure
stations: Cape Point N.E. x E.+E. distant 40 miles, 800-900 fathoms; same
bearing, distant 46 miles, 900+ fathoms; and Cape Point N. 70° E. distant
40 miles, 800 fathoms; bottom at all stations: green mud. (S. Afr. Mus. P.F.
coll.).
Off Cape Point: 33° 26’ S., 16° 33’ E. 1,240-1,300 fathoms, one dead;
34° 05’ S., 16° 58’ E. 1,470-1,490 fathoms, 2 living, 5 dead (S. Afr. Mus.
F. H. Talbot coll. 1959).
Type in the South African Museum (A5116).
Remarks. Tomlin suggested in his description that the spiral lirae extended
over the whole whorl; but in no case are there any lirae between the upper one
and the 2—4(5) lower ones.
All the denticles or cusps on the central plate of the radula are blunt and
digitiform (as shown in Peile’s figure, in Tomlin, 1927), even at the nascent
end. The marginal plates, however, are much broader than shown in Peile’s
figure; but this can only be seen by teasing out a portion of the radula and
isolating the plates.
Abyssochrysos tomlini n.sp.
Fiei27 /:
Protoconch 14(2) whorls, smooth. Postnatal whorls 84; profile of whole
shell straight, of each whorl biangulate, first 2 gently convex. Axial riblets c. 18
on 1st whorl, c. 16 on 2nd, decreasing to 13-12 on later whorls; protractively
oblique and slightly curved on first 2 whorls, straight on other whorls, from 3rd
whorl onwards each rib with a blunt nodule at top and at bottom; the two
series of nodules not connected by spiral lirae. Peripheral basal lira well marked,
visible above sutures between all whorls, including that between 1st and 2nd
whorls; in addition one or two spiral lirae below the peripheral lira. No umbili-
144 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
cus. Aperture subrhombic, junction of outer lip and columella quadrate,
slightly produced.
Growth-lines strongly curved, crossing over the ribs. Periostracum pale
brown, glossy. 11 X 3°5 mm., and 11°5 X 3°75 mm.
Cape Natal (Durban) N. x E. distant 24 miles, 440 fathoms, bottom mud,
2 dead (S. Afr. Mus. No. Agiot. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Protoconch intact, showing no sign of sculpture, but perhaps
may be slightly corroded.
Agreeing very closely with Argyropeza melvill1 Schepman (1909, p. 170,
pl. 12, fig. 1) from the East Indies, 535 metres.
The small differences, which nevertheless seem to justify specific separa-
tion, are: the single specimen of melvilli has 14 + 10 (or 2 + 9$) whorls with
a length of 10-5 mm., and might therefore be regarded as a smaller species;
the two rows of nodules are connected by slight spiral lirae, in most places not
clearly represented in Schepman’s figure; the axial ribs on the early whorls, as
shown in the figure (number not stated in text) are fewer than in the present
specimens.
Whether specifically distinct or not, the East Indies and Natal specimens
seem to be obviously congeneric. Schepman (1909) was in some doubt as to the
genus, but at Melvill’s suggestion included his species in Argyropeza. Although
the opercula and animals are unknown, the general facies of the shells, including
the periostracum, indicate Abyssochrysos as a more appropriate genus.
Fam. Caecidae
Carpenter (1858, p. 433) described Caecum subquadratum from Port Eliza-
beth; Sowerby (1892, p. 38) recorded the European C. glabrum Mont. from
Port Elizabeth, and Bartsch (1915, p. 117) the same species from Port Alfred.
Dr. Muir collected specimens at Still Bay, all with the initial whorls
attached, total length 1-3, diam. initial whorls 0-3 mm.
This new locality record will suffice until more material from other parts
of the coast is available.
From the Pieter Faure bottom samples were obtained: one specimen from
33° 3’ S., 27° 57’ E. 32 fathoms; and 4 specimens from 34° 27’ S., 25° 42° E.
256 fathoms; all about 2 mm. long, and without the initial whorls.
Fam. Vermetidae
For determination of the species of this family living in South African
waters no reliance can be placed on dead, incomplete, or beach-worn material.
The whole shell, including protoconch, and a well-preserved animal are
required. Some species have no operculum, and its absence can only be proved
on an unmutilated animal.
9
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 145
The following descriptions are based on the extremely valuable material
collected by the University of Cape Town. This is the first collection of living
material obtained in South African waters, with the exception of one species
taken by the Pieter Faure. As a result of the examination of this material, three
species of Vermetus and one of Tenagodus are now known of which all the essen-
tial specific characters can be stated. In two other species of Vermetus the shell,
radula and operculum (or its absence) are known, but not the protoconch;
in one other species of Tenagodus the animal and operculum are unknown.
Specimens of a nautiloid protoconch have already been described under
two specific names, and though the diagnostic features of the adult are unknown,
they can be provisionally admitted to the fauna-list. On the other hand, the
identification of dead beach-worn South African shells with species from other
regions of the world is quite unjustified, and these records are not admissible.
The five South African ‘species’ described by Thiele (1925), and also two
unnamed shells (pp. 108, 109), were all based on dead shells only, though in
one species the operculum was also available.
T. chuni was obtained by the Pieter Faure, and the species is confirmed;
the University of Cape Town obtained specimens which appear to be corrugatus ;
agulhasensis 1s probably a synonym of Bartsch’s Caporbis africana, and is dealt
with below. V. capensis and franciscanus are most probably, in my opinion,
synonyms of natalensis.
So far as is known the species of this family are viviparous, and on lucky
occasions embryo protoconchs can be found in the animals.
Conspectus of the South African species of Vermetus
Operculum externally saucer-like with central boss, smooth .. corallinaceus
Operculum externally saucer-like, smooth .. a = .. periscopium
Operculum externally with upstanding spiral lamella ar .. corrugatus
Operculum externally with spinate processes Ee ae rv quincunx
Operculum externally conical or dome-like i 7 ae tholia
Operculum absent... ee BS .. natalensis
Protoconch smooth .. an “Galt nucaie pola. ii talonsts and corrugatus
Protoconch granulate .. - ch a quincunx
Protoconch nautiloid, with strong transverse ribs aia agulhasensis and
formosus
Protoconch unknown .. Ae ie aye me ae .. periscopium
Vermetus corallinaceus ‘Tomlin
Vermetus corallinaceus ‘Tomlin, 1939a, p. 145, pl. 12, fig. 4, and text-fig. (radula).
Dendropoma corallinaceus Keen & Morton, 1960, pp. 41, 46, 50, figs. 26, 27, 34, 35.
Protoconch 14 whorls, smooth. Tubes irregularly coiled, in colonies,
attached to rocks. No longitudinal lirae. Annular growth-lines strong, closely-
set, more or less lamellate. Aperture diam. 2 mm.
146 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM |
Operculum externally flat with a central boss which is variable in size, rim
slightly raised.
Tube bluish-grey, grey, or whitish; operculum reddish-brown or maroon.
Radula with 30-35 rows, central plate with 3 small blunt cusps flanking
the sharp median cusp, lateral plate with one small cusp on inside and 3-4
on outside of main cusp, marginal plates rather stout and rather strongly
uncinate, inner marginal with one small cusp on inside and 2-3 on outside,
often obscure, outer marginal with one subapical denticle.
Living: west coast: Oudekraal (west coast of Cape Peninsula) (Varaien,
U.C.T. material), Liideritzbucht, Paternoster (Saldanha), Hout Bay (Cape
Peninsula) (U.C.T.); south and south-east coast: Danger Point, Port Edward
(Natal), Umtwalumi (Natal), Isipingo (Natal) (U.C.T.). |
Remarks. Usually forming compact rounded or knobbly masses, like ean
fringing-reefs on the rocks; and often covered with a lilac- or violet-coloured
Lithothamnion-like alga.
I have not succeeded in observing any actual protoconchs, and quote
Tomlin’s description; nor have I found any embryos in the animals; see Keen &
Morton, figs. 26, 27.
The size of the boss on the outer side of the operculum varies in size; in
fact Tomlin’s description is not that of a typical specimen. A flat saucer with |
scarcely any boss is uncommon; usually there is a distinct boss in the centre
surrounded by a more or less wide flat border with the rim upturned; but
sometimes, especially in Natal examples, the boss covers nearly the whole
surface.
The radulae of Cape and Natal specimens do not differ.
Smith’s record (1g10a, p. 198) of leucozonias Mérch on the spire of a
Conus ceylanensis from Isipingo may have been corallinaceus, which occurs
abundantly at that locality. Possibly a very young individual became separated
from its colony and settled on the Cone.
Vermetus periscopium n.sp.
Fig. 30 a
Protoconch and early whorls? Tube consisting of 2 or 3 whorls attached
to the substratum, and attaining an external diameter of 2:75-3 mm.; then
decreasing in diameter and continuing vertically like a slender chimney,
straight or slightly curved. On the adherent part of tube faint indications of 3-4
longitudinal lirae, evanescent at base of upright part of tube. Growth-lines
well-marked, on the adherent whorls almost as strong as in corrugatus, but on
the upright tube less conspicuous and farther apart. Overall diam. of the
adherent whorls 7-9 mm., length of upright tube 25-30 mm., internal diam.
of aperture 1-5 mm.
Operculum thin, saucer-like, smooth.
Adherent whorls brown or greyish, Aen tube pale grey or creamy-
white; operculum corneous.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 147
Radula with 28 rows (only one animal available), cusps and denticles on
plates as in corrugatus, but marginal plates stouter and more uncinate, more as
in corallinaceus.
29°40 S., 31° 17’ E., 110-130 metres (U.C.T.).
Remarks. When the upright tube has been broken, the animal may con-
tinue it in the same direction, or at an angle with the jagged broken end (fig.
30a).
The peculiar habitus is unique among South African species hitherto
discovered, but it resembles that of V. erectus Dall 1888, from the Antilles (see
Dall, 1889, p. 262, pl. 38, fig. 4). he description of the habitus, the tube, and
the operculum would fit the present specimens, but the protoconch of the latter
and the radula of erectus are unknown.
Type in the University of Cape Town Zoological Department (No. NAD.
Vermetus corrugatus ‘Thiele
Figs. 28 b, 29 4
Vermetus corrugatus Thiele, 1925, p. 110, pl. 20 (8), fig. 16.
[ ?] Vermetus subcancellatus (non Bivona), Turton, 1932, p. 127.
Protoconch (embryo) 14 whorls, alt. and diam. 1 mm., smooth. Tube
irregularly coiled, with 2—3 longitudinal lirae, and strong transverse corruga-
tions throughout its length. Internal diam. aperture 1-5-1-75 mm.; Thiele:
2 mm.
Operculum 24-3 whorls, with upstanding spiral lamella.
Tube creamy-white, protoconch brown, operculum corneous.
PORN VA ISS ER
Fic. 28. Radula teeth of: a, Vermetus natalensis Mérch. b, V. corrugatus ‘UVhiele. c, V. quincunx
n. sp. d, Tenagodus chuni Thiele.
Radula with 30-35 rows, central plate with 3-4 small sharp cusps flanking
the median cusp, lateral plate with one cusp on inside and 5-6 on outside
of main cusp, marginal plates slender, not strongly uncinate, inner marginal
with 3-4 denticles, outer with 1-2 denticles.
34° 8’ S., 24° 59’ E. 80 metres (Thiele).
32° 15’ S., 28° 57’ E. 26 fathoms; 33° 03’ S., 27° 55’ E. 27 metres (U.C.T.
No. SCD. 40 and 88).
148 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Remarks. Although Thiele described only one dead shell, the present
specimens agree with his description and figure, but on some tubes there are 3
longitudinal lirae.
Thiele said his shell bore a ‘distant similarity’ with the Mediterranean
subcancellatus, and consequently Turton’s shells recorded under the latter name
should probably be assigned to Thiele’s species.
Vermetus (Dendropoma) tholia (K. & M.)
Dendropoma tholia Keen & Morton, 1960, p. 41, pl. 3, text-figs. 6-13, 20-22, 33.
Protoconch 14-2 whorls, 1st whorl smooth, and with axial striae. Tubes
irregularly coiled, in colonies attached to rocks. No longitudinal lirae; annular
erowth-lines irregular. Aperture diam. 1-7 mm. (external 2 mm.).
Fic. 29. a, Vermetus corrugatus Thiele, 2 views of operculum. b, two spinate processes from oper-
culum of V. guincunx n. sp. ¢, two views of protoconch of V. quincunx n. sp. d, two views (lower
surface and external) of V. africanus Bartsch. e, Tenagodus chuni Thiele, operculum.
Operculum externally conical or dome-shaped, internally concave, with
central mamilla.
Tube whitish outside, dark brown internally; operculum mahogany-
brown.
Inhaca Island, Delagoa Bay.
Vermetus quincunx n.sp.
Figs, 28 ¢, 29 , ¢
Vermetus tricuspe (non Mérch), Sowerby, p. 39.
Protoconch planorboid or slightly trochoid, 14 whorls, nucleus smooth,
whorl with tiny brown granules or tubercles arranged in quincunx. Tube
irregularly coiled, appearing at first glance smooth, but with feeble longitudinal
lirae showing in places; growth-lines more distinct, but not lamellate or rib-
like. Protoconch 1:5 X 1 mm., internal diam. tube up to 2:5 mm.
Operculum externally slightly concave, spirally coiled, each whorl with
marginal arborescent spinate processes. Each process like an elongate narrow
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 149
leaf with the edges folded inwards, forming in the distal half a long spine, in
lower half with small outstanding spines, often bifid or trifid, middle portion
with several strong spines and subsidiary spinelets.
Tube snow-white, operculum brown.
Radula with c. 30 rows, central plate with 5-8 tiny cusps flanking the
median cusp, lateral plate with numerous tiny cusps outside the main cusp,
marginal plates slender, with numerous minute denticles.
Stat .,019 55° Ey. 22 metres (U-C.T.).
34° 27’ S., 25° 42’ E. 256 fathoms, 12 protoconchs and one with short (c.
10 mm.) tube (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Type: a mass of intertwined tubes, with protoconch and early
whorls in the hollows between the bases of the tubes and the rock to which they
were attached: in the University of Cape Town Zoology Department (TRA.
152. Y).
The Pieter Faure protoconchs were in a bottom-sample which consisted of
detrital material and contained worn shells of several molluscs which are very
unlikely to be living at that depth.
A granulate protoconch seems characteristic of Stephopoma Moérch, but in
the present specimens the granules are far more numerous than in the figure of
V. (Stephopoma) senticosum Morch (1861, pl. 25, fig. 14).
Thiele described V. spinulosus (1925, p. 109, pl. 20(8), fig. 14.) from 38° 40’
S. 77° 38’ E. 672 metres (east of St. Paul Island, southern Indian Ocean),
in which similar, but spiny, projections were present not only on the protoconch
but also on the 5 following closely-coiled whorls.
The spinate processes on the operculum are more elaborately spiny than
in Mérch’s figure of his Australian tricuspe (1861, p. 150, pl. 25, fig. 1). Until
the radula of the latter is known, the South African examples are better
regarded as a separate species.
Subgen. Caporsis Bartsch
Bartsch, 1915, p. 170 (as n.g. in fam. Vitrinellidae).
Iredale, 1918, pp. 28, 31 (= vermetid protoconch).
Thiele, 1925, p. 110 (Segmentella n. subgen. of Vermetus).
Thiele, 1929, p. 186 (Segmentella subgen. of Vermetus).
Segmentella is clearly synonymous with Caporbis; and Iredale’s suggestion is
confirmed. But whether Thiele’s species agulhasensis is synonymous with
Bartsch’s africana might be debatable. There may be more than one South
African species with a nautiloid protoconch with strong transverse ribs. The
present material does not provide a definite answer. Nevertheless, I am inclined
to regard these nautiloid protoconchs (africanus, agulhasensis, formosus) as
belonging to natalensis. ‘Turton’s lucky find of a juvenile 3-4-whorled tube with
protoconch attached (1932, pl. 27, no. 921) is strongly indicative, but not quite
conclusive. Only a living juvenile can provide the proof,
150 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Bartsch considered his shell to be sinistral, but his fig. 1 surely represents
the upper surface (with nucleus) of a dextral shell.
Thiele’s examples were sinistral. In all the present Vermetid material,
where the actual nucleus of the protoconch is preserved, the shell seems always
to be dextral (cf. Keen, 1961, p. 186). Unfortunately in the specimens here
assigned to agulhasensis it is missing.
If the newly-hatched little animal found itself in too close proximity to
other tubes or objects, it might alter the direction of its growth and give a
sinistral twist to its tube; as indeed it seems usually to do in natalensis.
Keen (1961, p. 184) considered that Caporbis (and other generic names)
‘should probably be classed as annelids’. If this is Caporbis of Bartsch “1915,
classification as an annelid is incorrect. Iredale (1918) recognized it as a
vermetid nucleus. Neither Bartsch nor Iredale were mentioned by Keen.
Vermetus africanus (Bartsch)
Fig. 29 d
Caporbis africanus Bartsch, 1915, p. 170, pl. 35, figs. 1-3. Turton, 1932, p. 128.
Three specimens from Algoa Bay, dextral, more or less umbilicate, with
ribs as in Bartsch’s figures:
One: diam. 1°75 mm., with 19 ribs on three-quarters of a whorl, tube
1 mm. long, without ribs.
One: diam. 1°75 X 1°5 mm., with 16 ribs on three-quarters of a whorl,
aperture broken.
One: diam. 1°75 X 1°5 mm., with 21 ribs on whole whorl, tube incipient
(corroded).
Two specimens from East London, dextral, with protoconchs:
One with 19 ribs on three-quarters of a whorl, tube continuing in same
spiral plane (but separate from preceding whorl) for another three-quarter
whorl, c. 6 mm. long, no transverse ribs, one longitudinal lira on lower side,
with a few squamae, probably another lira on upper side (corroded), several
fine lirae between them on the periphery of whorl! (fig. 29 d).
One with 18 ribs on three-quarters of a whorl, tube continuing in same
plane (but adnate to preceding whorl) for another whole whorl, corroded but
with traces of faint longitudinal lirae, no transverse ribs. The ribs on first
whorl, being protected by the adnate tube, are sharp.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton).
34° 5’ S., 25° 43’ E., 52 fathoms, 3; off Cove Rock (East London) 22
fathoms, 2; 33° 3’ 8., 27° 57’ E., 32 fathoms, 10 (S. Afr. Mus: (Poliie@aua
Remarks. ‘Turton’s formosus may be synonymous, although it has finer and
more numerous ribs (? 25~30; the photo is not wholly clear).
Vermetus agulhasensis Thiele
Vermetus agulhasensis Thiele, 1925, p. 110, pl. 20 (8), fig. 17.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA I51
Ten worn specimens from the same Algoa Bay bottom-sample which
contained the specimens assigned above to africanus. Some of these may be
briefly described.
One sinistral whorl with indications on the upper broken surface of an
earlier whorl and protoconch. Diam. 2-5 mm., with 18 (possibly 20, as shell
worn in one place) broad transverse ribs, followed by 5 or 6 ribs on back of
aperture, the margin of which is strongly expanded (cf. Thiele’s figure),
external diam. 2 X 2°5 mm., internal diam. 0-8 X 0-9 mm.
The ribs are broad and flat with narrow intervening grooves, probably
the effect of wear. Thiele’s figure shows sharper ribs resembling Bartsch’s
figure of africanus: about 10 or 11 on the half whorl whereas in similar face
view the present specimen has only 8 (c. 20 instead of c. 23-25 around whole
whorl).
One specimen diam. 2-3 mm., with c. 19-20 broad ribs, aperture broken.
One specimen, protoconch missing, 2 whorls, trochoid, with 19-20 broad,
but sharper ribs on 1st whorl, c. 25 on 2nd whorl, followed by beginning of the
tube with 5 ribs, aperture not expanded.
Three specimens with protoconch and parts of 1st whorl missing 2nd
whorl with c. 25 broad ribs, tube incipient, aperture not expanded.
One tube 4 mm. long, diam. 1 mm., with 26 ribs (rings), aperture not
expanded (? sinistral or dextral).
Bea .,.21 3 E. 102 metres (Thiele).
ete ee 4 3 E50 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus..P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Great Fish Bay, Angola (Thiele).
Remarks. The expanded aperture gives. the shell a curiously mature
appearance.
Vermetus natalensis (M6rch)
Fis 26) a.
Thylacodes natalensis Morch, 1862, p. 70.
Vermetus natalensis Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 307 (listed).
[?] Vermetus (Thylacodes) capensis Thiele, 1925, p. 108.
[?] Vermetus franciscanus Thiele, 1925, p. 109, pl. 20 (8), fig. 15.
[?] Vermetus formosus Turton, 1932, p. 128, pl. 27, no. gat.
Protoconch 14 whorls, smooth. Tube typically forming flat oval coils,
usually sinistral, up to 40 <x 30 mm. diameter, adherent to substratum, but
may become irregular. Several longitudinal lirae as broad as intervals, some-
times broader and narrower ones alternating, sometimes nodulose or squamose;
feeble, evanescent or obsolete on later whorls. Growthlines distinct, sometimes
forming nodules or squamae on the lirae, often forming irregularly spaced
corrugations on the outer side of the tube; a punctate and (as in Mo6rch’s
description) a decussate sculpture may also occur. Aperture when adherent
usually oval-triquetral, internally Io x 7-8 mm., but when free it is circular.
External diameter of tube up to 12 mm,
152 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
No operculum.
Tube creamy-white, buff, or brownish. Colour of animal in life not
recorded; as preserved pedal disc (which in other species carries the operculum),
snout, and mantle-edge darker than rest of animal, the dark colour on the
mantle-edge often forming spots.
Radula with 30-35 rows, central plate with 3 (2-4) blunt cusps flanking
the median cusp, lateral plate with 2 cusps on inside and 3 on outside of
main cusp, marginal plates stout and strongly uncinate, both with 2 small
subapical denticles. The latter may be lost on the worn anterior end of radula,
but the flanking cusps on the central plate are blunt even at the nascent end.
Jaws strongly ‘chitinised’.
Natal (Mérch). Simon’s Bay (False Bay), and St. Francis Bay, 80 metres
(Thiele):
Kalk Bay and St. James (False Bay) (S. Afr. Mus.).
Living: Umbhlali (north of Durban); Durban; Isipingo (Natal); Port
Alfred; Algoa Bay, 46 fathoms; Jeffreys Bay; False Bay, 18 metres; and on the
west coast: Langebaan and Saldanha Bay (U.C.T.).
Remarks. The important material collected by the University of Cape
Town seems to show that there is only one non-operculate species living
around the South African coast: from Natal to Saldanha Bay.
The identification of dead shells can never be satisfactory, but I consider
Thiele’s capensis, and also his two unnamed shells from the Agulhas Bank
(1925, pp. 108, 109), are referable to natalensis.
As stated above, Turton’s formosus might almost be accepted as proving
that natalensis has a nautiloid protoconch; but a juvenile with the animal would
be welcome.
There is considerable variation in the number and strength of the longi-
tudinal lirae, and the prominence of the growth-lines. The intersections of
these may be more or less nodulose in examples from littoral habitats, whereas
in examples from deeper (more placid) water they may be squamose.
The oval-triquetral aperture is also not a constant specific character, but is
dependent on the end of the tube remaining adherent.
Fifteen animals of varying sizes were examined and no trace of an oper-
culum was found. None of the animals contained embryos.
The earlier Cape records of shells assigned to conicus and nebulosus may
belong here. They ought to be included in the synonymy if for no other reason
than to ensure their exclusion from the South African fauna-list.
Tenagodus chuni Thiele
Figs. 28 d, 20,¢, 30 c, d
Siliquaria sp. von Martens, 1903, p. 45.
Tenagodus chuni Thiele, 1925, p. 110, pl. 20 (8), figs. 18-20 (shell & operculum).
Protoconch 14 whorls, diam. 0-5 mm., minutely and closely punctate,
umbilicate, aperture patulous. Tube with first 4 whorls closely coiled, but
CONTRIBUTIONS ‘TO 'THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 153
thereafter loosely and irregularly coiled, dextral, widening rapidly from and
(or 3rd) whorl. Aperture circular. Slit on first 3 postnatal whorls closed, there-
after more or less moniliform. Growth-lines strong, sinuous, fissured on the
larger whorls appearing as if slashed with a knife (cf. Mérch, 1860, p. 401).
Diam. aperture 4—5 mm. /
Operculum plug-like, outer surface with 6 or 7 septa radiating from the
centre, representing successive growth accretions, the scarious margin des-
cending spirally (4-5 whorls) to the basal (last formed) layer. Thiele described
and figured the edges as fringed (setose), but in the present specimens they are
| IS
KN \
\
\ \|
\ NY
Fic. 30. a, tubes of Vermetus periscopium n. sp. 6, portion of tube of Tenagodus wilmanae
(Tomlin). c, two views of protoconch of T. chuni Thiele. d, early whorls of T. chuni Thiele.
merely scarious, and on the earlier whorls somewhat frayed. The nucleus and
initial whorls seem to be gradually worn away. Diam. of specimen here figured
4 mm.
Creamy-white, protoconch pale brown, operculum dark brown.
Radual with c. 35 rows, weak and feebly ‘chitinised’, central and lateral
plates with entire cutting-edges, both marginal plates simple, without denticles.
woesieio-, 1) 37 bf. oO metres; 94 6 O.,24 50 Hi Go metres; 95° 16’ S:,
BaeG 715, metres; 95 20° S., 21° 3° E. 102 metres (Thiele).
Off East London and Cape Morgan, 22-85 fathoms; off Umvoti River
(Natal) 23 fathoms; off Tugela River (Natal) 47 fathoms; in sponges (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. ‘Vhe initial whorls do not always stand up so prominently as in
the example figured, but may be quite depressed into the succeeding whorl.
Sometimes the tube forms a very open spiral.
Only one animal, containing embryos, and two opercula, were obtained
from the material (East London). In both opercula the marginal fringes seem
to have been worn off.
This species may be allied to encausticus Mérch 1860 from Ceylon.
154 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Morch (1860, p. 410) described YT. (Pyxipoma) cylindrella, presumably
from the Cape of Good Hope because among its coils were fragments of “prob-
ably’ Mytilus crenatus. Diam. of aperture 4 mm.; growth-lines fissured. The name
of this ‘species’, inadequately described, and of uncertain provenance, should
not be perpetuated.
Tenagodus sp.
Several specimens of various ages, all dead, embedded in a sponge, from —
off Hout Bay (west coast of Cape Peninsula) (S. Afr. Mus. No. A72t1o. P.F.
coll.) may be juvenile chuni, but are left indeterminate.
The early whorls form a closely coiled spiral cone, and the tube widens
evenly as in wilmanae, but the later whorls are irregularly coiled, not cork-
screw-like. The growth-lines are fissured as in chunit. Diam. aperture 1-5 mm.
The colour is creamy-white as in chuni, without any trace of a violaceous
tinge as is found in wzlmanae extracted from sponges.
Tenagodus wilmanae (Tomlin)
Fie. go 2
Siliquaria wilmanae ‘Tomlin, 1918, p. 16, text-figs. (shell only).
Protoconch 14 whorls, diam. 0:5 mm., nucleus smooth, whorl minutely
and closely punctate, umbilicate, aperture patulous. Tube widening evenly;
first 3 or 4 (or 5) whorls more or less closely coiled, thereafter tube forming an
open corkscrew-like coil, usually fairly regular. Early whorls smooth except
for fine close-set growth-lines, but from about the 5th or 6th whorl with 6,
sometimes 7 or 8, feeble longitudinal lirae, which may in places be slightly
squamose. Aperture circular. Slit closed on first 3 or 4 whorls, then partially
closed (Haliotoid), thereafter moniliform except towards the aperture where
it is fully open. |
Longest tube (coiled) 45 mm., if uncoiled approx. 120 mm.; diam. aper-
ture 2°5-2-75 mm.
Shells removed from sponges lilac or violaceous.
East London, Port Alfred, Jeffreys Bay (Tomlin, beach worn shells).
Jeffreys Bay and Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus., beach worn).
Off Tugela River (Natal) 65-80 fathoms, one fragment from bottom-
sample; off Umkomaas River (Natal) 40 fathoms, several in sponges, dead;
off East London, 20 fathoms, several fragments from bottom-sample; off Hood
Point (East London), 39 fathoms, 2 in sponge, dead; 34° 5’ S., 25° 55’ E. 67
fathoms, several fragments from bottom-sample; off Martha Point, Struis Bay,
42 fathoms, one fragment from bottom-sample (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Kemarks. All the specimens in sponges were dead; the animal and operculum
remain unknown.
At Oudekraal (west coast of Cape Peninsula) U.C.T. obtained a tightly-
coiled 6-whorled specimen, and another of 3 whorls which may have belonged
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA L55
to the same individual (the two pieces do not quite fit together). The whole
interior is filled with sponge, but in the aperture of the larger piece were several
embryos corresponding with the above description. Both pieces are creamy-
white in colour.
If this is really wzlmanae, it is the only record from the west coast.
Named after the late Miss M. Wilman, then curator of the McGregor
Museum, Kimberley.
Fam. Solaritidae
Thiele, 1925, p. 113; 1929, p. 183. (Solariidae). Tomlin, 1928, p. 332 (Architectonicidae).
Living examples of three species were obtained by the Pieter Faure, but
the animals were not preserved. The characters of the radulae have therefore
been taken from Thiele.
Solarium cancellatum Krss. was regarded by Hanley (in Sowerby, 1863) as
not a solariid. It is more like a vitrinellid (cf. V. ficara Bartsch), or a liotiid,
but until the animal, or at least the operculum is known, it may be recorded in
the Solariudae.
Gen. SOLARIUM Lam.
Bayer, 1940, pp. 223-256 (catalogue of species).
Operculum triangularly-oval, with a few rapidly-increasing whorls, the
scarious margins usually slightly raised above the succeeding whorl, internal
surface with conical knob (Thiele, 1929, fig. 171).
Radula without central plate, lateral plates numerous (14), inner ones
apically pointed, outer ones smaller and 2-pronged. (Thiele; and Fischer, 1885,
fasc. 8, fig. 482).
Solarium perspectivum (Linn.)
Fig. 307)
Architectonica perspectivum (partim) Tomlin, 1928, p. 332.
Solarium perspectivum Bayer, 1940, p. 233, fig. 2 (after Sowerby)*, fig. 3 (diagram of colour pattern).
Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 127 (listed).
Second sulcus absent (fig. 31 b); suprasutural cingulum chestnut-brown
with more or less marked darker spots; sutural cingulum not articulated (i.e.
none of the growth-lines particularly strong, causing cross-grooves), upper half
chestnut-brown, lower half white; upper part of 2nd plus 3rd cingulum chest-
nut-brown (being the vitia infrasuturalis). Diam. up to 55 mm. (figure in Bayer,
after Sowerby).
Durban (Bayer; also S. Afr. Mus.); Delagoa Bay (Tomlin; Macnae &
Kalk).
Off Amatikulu River (Zululand), 26 fathoms, one living, one dead;
off Umvoti River (Natal), 27 fathoms, one dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
* Except the central figure, which represents the operculum of Heliacus variegatus.
156 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Living: 29°'58"S., 30° 2° E49 metres (UrGiie)):
Distribution. Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. Only the Delagoa Bay and Umvoti specimens identified and
recorded by Tomlin belong to this species. I have not seen Macnae & Kalk’s
material, but I have myself collected this species at Delagoa Bay.
Tomlin’s statement that this Indo-Pacific species ‘just reaches the Cape’ is
misleading, becuase ‘the Cape’ is usually understood to mean the south-west
corner of South Africa; he should have said: just reaches Natal. It has not
been dredged south of Durban.
Fic. 31. a, b, diagram of colour-pattern of Solarium maximum Phil. perspectivum (Linn.) respectively
(s = suture, 1-4 = sulci). c, d, diagram of aperture of Heliacus africanus Bartsch and asper (Hinds).
e, H. numulus n. sp. f, g, H. obolos n. sp., section of upper surface, and side view. h, i, diagram of
umbilicus and last whorl of H. dorsuosus (Hinds) and africanus Bartsch. j, k, side view and upper
surface of H. dorsuosus juv. diam. 3 mm. J, m, profile of last whorl and portion of preceding whorl,
and portion of upper surface of Heliacus sp. (off Cape Morgan).
Bayer did not give a diagnosis of this species, but mentioned (p. 238)
characters which differentiate it from maximum; and in fig. 3 illustrated varia-
tions in colour-pattern.
The outstanding feature of the species is the absence of the 2nd sulcus,
leaving a broad smooth (on last whorl except for growth-lines) surface in the
middle of the whorl (fused 2nd plus 3rd cingula).
Solarium maximum Phil.
Fig. 31 a
Solarium perspectivum (non Linn.), Lamarck, 1816, pl. 446, figs. 1a, 1b. Liste, p. 10.
Architectonica perspectivum (partim) Tomlin, 1928, p. 332.
Solarium maximum Bayer, 1940, pp. 227, 238.
Second sulcus present (fig. 31 @); suprasutural cingulum white with
brown spots; sutural cingulum articulated, white with brown or orange spots;
and and 3rd cingula unspotted. Diam. up to 73 mm. (Lamarck’s figure).
Durban (Bayer; also S, Afr. Mus.). :
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA BD7
Off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 80-100 fathoms, one juv. dead; off Umhloti
River (Natal) 27 fathoms, 2 dead; off Umvoti River (Natal) 27 fathoms, one
living, one juv. dead; off Cape Natal (Durban) 47 fathoms, 4 dead (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. East Indies, Caroline Is., Australia.
Solarium laevigatum Lam.
Solarium laevigatum Sowerby, 1897, p. 15. Bayer, 1940, p. 227.
According to the figures in Sowerby’s Thesaurus conchyliorum (pl. 251, figs.
21, 22) this species differs from maximum in having spots on the broad median
area (2nd and 3rd cingula) of the whorls, and on the ‘area basalis media’.
Durban (Sowerby; Bayer).
Distribution. Indian Seas, East Indies.
Remarks. One specimen from Durban Bay (coll. R. N. Kilburn) presum-
ably belongs here. The sutural cingulum is not articulated, 2nd sulcus equi-
distant between 1st and 3rd sulci; umbilicus narrow, 4-5 mm. diam., shell
26°00 mm. |
Solarium reever Hanley
Architectonica reevet Tomlin, 1928, p. 333.
Solarium reevei Bayer, 1940, p. 251.
Trochoid, altitude a little over one half the diameter. Three cingula (i.e. 4
sulci) between the infrasutural cingulum and the 4th (= penultimate) cingu-
lum; and 2 suprasutural cingula on all whorls (in other species the lower of
these two cingula is only seen on the last whorl, being concealed on the pre-
ceding whorls). .
Off Great Fish Point, 100 fathoms (Tomlin, P.F. material).
Although no other specimens have been found in the Pieter Faure collection,
there is no doubt about it having been taken by the Pieter Faure. Diam. 11,
alt. 6 mm.
Distribution. New South Wales (Hanley; Watson; Bayer).
Gen. Puitippia Gray
Thiele, 1929, p. 184. Bayer, 1942, pp. 1-17 (catalogue of species).
Operculum oval, with a few rapidly-expanding whorls, internal surface
with conical knob (Thiele, fig. 168).
Radula with 5 plates in each row, central plate long and narrow, median
cusp flanked by 1-2 tiny setiform cusps, both lateral plates narrow, apically
with 3-5 finger-like processes (Thiele, 1925, pl. 46(34), fig. 18; and 1929,
fig. 169).
The character of the radula seems to indicate this genus as transitional
between Solarium and Helzacus (Thiele, 1925, p. 113).
I 58 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Philippia layardi A. Adams
Philippia layardi Adams, A., 1855c, p. 317. Bayer, 1942, p. 8.
Solarium cingulum Kien., Sowerby, 1892, p. 28.
Solarium hybridum (non Linn.), Sowerby, 1897, p. 15. Turton, 1932, p. 134.
Heliacus hybridum (non Linn.), Tomlin, 1928, p. 333.
Solarium kowiensis Turton, 1932, p. 134, pl. 29, no. 971.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Tongaat (Natal) (Tomlin, S. Afr. Mus.
material); Port Alfred (Turton); Durban, and Kentani (S. Afr. Mus.).
Distribution. Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. Bayer showed that the name hybridus Linn. should be restricted to
a Mediterranean shell, and gave reasons for adopting layardi for the Indo-
Pacific shell. He did not include Sowerby’s 1892 record of cingulum in the syno-
nymy of layardi.
Although E. L. Layard collected this shell in Ceylon before he came to
the Cape and was appointed (1855) curator of the South African Museum, one
hopes that his name will be retained in the South African fauna-list for this
shell.
Bayer’s statement that this species extends ‘over the Cape to the Canary
Islands’ cannot be accepted literally. Probably the species occurs living on the
Natal coast, though only dead shells have been recorded; it may possibly occur
living at Port Alfred, but the Port Elizabeth specimen was certainly a washed-
up stray (or imported by a collector).
Turton’s photo of kowiensis illustrates very clearly the words in Adams’
diagnosis: *. . . anfractu ultimo ad peripheriam angulato, cingulis tribus
ornato ...’ [ital. mine], i.e. one cingulum above, and one below the actual
peripheral cingulum. None of the present specimens show the cingulum on the
base so clearly. Diam. 10 mm.
The coloration is variable, and it seems unlikely that more than one
species occurs on the South African coast.
Gen. Heuiacus D’Orb.
Smith, 1910a, p. 199 (Torinia not acceptable).
Thiele, 1925, p. 114; 1929, p. 183. Bayer, 1948, pp. 3-44 (catalogue of species) (Torinia).
Tomlin, 1928, p. 333 (Heliacus).
Operculum circular, with numerous spiral whorls with scarious upturned
margins, internally with conical knob.
Radula with 5 plates in each row, central plate strong, longer than wide,
with strong median hook-like cusps flanked by several tiny cusps (Thiele, 1925,
pl. 46(34), fig. 16); lateral plates long, narrow, apically with several long,
pliable finger-like processes.
Remarks. Gray defined his genus Torinia by the operculum only, which
might have sufficed if he had reinforced his definition by quoting a species;
as he omitted to do this, his genus, as Smith pointed out, is unacceptable.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 159
Heliacus asper (Hinds)
Big: ord
Solarium asper Hinds, 1844a, p. 23; 1844¢c, p. 50, pl. 14, figs. 9, 10.
Torinia asper ‘Thiele, 1925, p. 302, pl. 21 (9), figs. 6, 7. Bayer, 1948, p. 6.
Heliacus asper Tomlin, 1928, p. 333; 1931, p. 432.
Protoconch 14 whorls, smooth. Postnatal whorls 4-42; 1st whorl flat
between the subsutural lira (1) and lira 5 (fig. 31 d), then declivous to the peri-
pheral keel; on 2nd whorl lirae 2-4 and 7 appear; on 3rd whorl 6 is inter-
polated; lirae 1 and 5 are stronger than the others, and though 5 is not actually
stronger than 1 it is prominently raised; 6 and 7 are weak; sometimes 4 is
weaker than 2 and 3; sometimes an intermediary develops between 4 and 5,
and between 5 and 6.
Granules (transverse riblets) on subsutural lira on 2nd whorl c. 36, increas-
ing to c. 60 on last whorl; on the peripheral keel c. 70 in Thiele’s figure of 4-5 mm.
specimen, c. 110 on 7 mm. specimen, ¢c. 150 on 9 mm. specimen.
On the base 9 lirae between the umbilicus and the peripheral keel, the
_three inner (nos. 2-4) stronger than the three (5-7) outer lirae, 8 and 9g very
fine. On last whorl c. 36 crenulations on umbilical lira (1). On base of the 7 mm.
specimen (34 postnatal whorls) the g lirae are already developed.
Diam. 9, alt. 3-5 mm. (specimen with 4 postnatal whorls, compared with
Type by Tomlin); diam. 12, alt. 4 mm. (4? whorls). Thiele’s example with
3 whorls diam. 4°5 mm.
Off Cape Natal-(Durban) 54 fathoms, one fresh; off Umhloti River
(Natal) 27 fathoms, one broken (Tomlin, P.F. material).
Off Cape Natal, 54 fathoms, 8 dead (4 fresh, 4 worn); same locality, 47
fathoms, 2 dead (one fresh, one worn) (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Straits of Macassar, 11 fathoms (Hinds) ; off Sumatra (Thiele).
Remarks. The species is not identifiable from Hinds’ description and figure,
but fortunately Tomlin compared the perfect Pieter Faure specimens with
Hinds’ Type in the British Museum (Natural History); and confirmed an
earlier identification by Sowerby (not recorded in print).
A few more specimens have been found in the Pieter Faure bottom-samples,
including one a little larger than that seen by Tomlin.
Thiele’s juvenile seems to be correctly identified.
Thiele remarked that dilectum Deshayes 1863 from Réunion (Bourbon),
and admiranda Melvill & Standen 1903 from the Gulf of Oman, were very
similar.
Heliacus caelatus (Hinds)
Solarium caelatum Hinds, 1844c, p. 25; 1844¢c, p. 51, pl. 14, figs. 11, 12. Sowerby, 1900, p. 5.
Torinia caelatum Bayer, 1948, p. 8.
A subsutural row of tubercles, middle of whorl plicate-striate, 2 tuberculate
keels at periphery (ex Hinds’ diagnosis).
160 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Straits of Macassar, 10 fathoms (Hinds). Sowerby recorded 2 shells from
Pondoland (i.e. the Kowie=Port Alfred); as no further specimens have been
recorded, one cannot help wondering whether they were not really dorsuosum-
africanum-alfredensis (v. infra). Where are those two shells today ?
Heliacus crenellus (Linn.)
Solarium cylindraceum (non Chemn.), Sowerby, 1897, p. 15.
Heliacus crenellus Smith, 1910a, p. 199.
Torinia crenellus Bayer, 1948, p. 11 (references & synonyms).
Natal (Sowerby; also S. Afr. Mus. coll. Juritz, 2 very worn specimens) ;
Tongaat (Natal) (Smith).
Distribution. Mauritius, Bourbon (Réunion), Ceylon, Indian seas, China,
Japan.
Heliacus dorsuosus (Hinds)
Ris or h
Solarium dorsuosum Hinds, 1844a, p. 23; 1844c, p. 439. Sowerby, 1897, p. 15.
Heliacus africanus Bartsch, 1915, p. 123, pl. 24, figs. 1, 3, 5. Tomlin, 1928, p. 333; 1931, p. 432.
Solarium africanus Turton, 1932, p. 134.
Solarium alfredensis Turton, 1932, p. 134, pl. 29, no. 967.
Torinia dorsuosa Bayer, 1948, p. 16; var. africana, p. 17; var. alfredensis, p. 18.
Tomlin was inclined to agree with Bartsch in differentiating africanus
from dorsuosus. Bayer, however, traversed the reasons given by Tomlin (1928),
and listed africanus and aifredensis as only varieties of dorsuosus.
Tomlin (1938, p. 334) stated that the South African Museum had
examples of the type form (i.e. africanus, with narrow umbilicus) from Tongaat;
but the specimen returned by him has the umbilicus almost as wide as the last
whorl and therefore does not resemble Bartsch’s africanus. Two specimens from
Port Alfred, however, do agree with africanus, and are described below.
Two specimens from Karachi agree with Bartsch’s figure of africanus
(umbilicus about half width of last whorl) thus supporting Bayer’s opinion.
Form africanus Bartsch
Fuge, Qurci ae
Protoconch 14 whorls, smooth. Postnatal whorls 34. Upper surface with 4
sulci and 5 lirae, the 1st lira wider than the three following, 5th peripheral,
prominent.
Base with 6 sulci and 7 lirae, 1st lira (bordering umbilicus) widest, 2nd
not quite so wide but wider than the following lirae, 7th peripheral but not so
prominent as the 5th on the upper surface, the latter forming the true peri-
phery (fig. 31 c).
Between the peripheral lira (5) and the outer basal lira (7) one thin
lira.
Nodules on peripheral lira c. 55 on 2nd whorl, c. 60-67 on last whorl.
10
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 161
Umbilicus about one quarter the width of last whorl (at apperture), inner
whorls not visible, 12-13 crenulations on the umbilical lira (1) (fig. 31 2).
Diam. 10 mm., diam. umbilicus 1 mm., width of last whorl at aperture
4°5 mm. —
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton).
Remarks. These two specimens, named and presented by Turton, are
evidently Bartsch’s africanus, but have the umbilicus narrower than in Bartsch’s
figure. Bartsch said there were two thin lirae between the two peripheral lirae,
though his fig. 5 shows only one (and that not very clearly); in the present
specimens there is only one. Two rather broad and not prominent lirae on
columella (within the aperture), producing one lira on the umbilical wall.
Form typical dorsuosus (Hinds)
Fie 21h
Cf. Torinia dorsuosa Satyamurti, 1052, p. 73, pl. 5, figs. 1a, b.
Protoconch 14 whorls, max. diam. 1-25-1-3 mm., smooth. Postnatal
whorls 4. Lirae and sulci on upper surface and base as above described for
africanus.
A thin lira between the 2 peripheral lirae in 10 specimens, varying in
strength, feeble in the Umhloti 25 fathoms example, and in the Umvoti juvenile;
absent in the Tongaat specimen.
Umbilicus nearly as wide as last whorl (at aperture), inner whorls visible,
20-22 crenulations on the umbilical lira (fig. 31 A).
Unworn examples provide also the following additional characters: Ist
postnatal whorl flat dorsally; on all whorls the peripheral keel is slightly raised
above the narrowly-channelled suture and the subsutural lira on the following
whorl. Nodules on peripheral lira c. 40-45 on 1st whorl, c. 50 on and, c. 55-60
on 3rd, c. 70-75 on 4th whorl. (The Tongaat specimen has 34 whorls, and c. 100
nodules around periphery of last whorl.) Alt. 5, diam. 11 mm.
Operculum plug-like, diam. 2-5, alt. (incl. knob on internal surface)
2°5 mm., with several whorls of scarious fringes, the earlier formed ones at the
top frayed and worn.
Tongaat, one worn (S. Afr. Mus.).
Off Umvoti River (Natal) 56 fathoms, one juv. diam. 5 mm.; same locality,
27 fathoms, one living; off Umhloti River (Natal), 25 fathoms, one dead; and
40 fathoms, 2 dead; off Cape Natal (Durban) 54 fathoms, 7 and one juv. diam.
Sanam... dead (S. Afr.. Mus. P.F. coll.).
fee 59 5., 21.00 E.7t metres (U.C.T.).
The juvenile from Cape Natal, alt. o-9, diam. 3 mm. (fig. 31 j, k) with
protoconch and Ist postnatal whorl is like a flat biscuit, with a double peri-
pheral keel on the later part of the whorl. Without comparison with the
unworn older examples it might be mistaken for a different species. The hollow
on the underside is so widely open that it can scarcely be called an umbilicus.
162 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Remarks. These specimens seem to correspond in width of umbilicus with
Satyamurti’s fig. 1 b.
Form alfredensis Turton
Umbilicus according to Turton’s photo about 14 times as wide as last
whorl at aperture. Crenulations on umbilical lira c. 27. Grows to diam. 14 mm.
(Turton).
Port Alfred (Turton). No specimens in the South African Museum.
Remarks. Tomlin (1928, p. 334) said the form with wide umbilicus ‘seemed
to grade into’ the typical africanus: Turton (p. 134) denied this and regarded
the former as a separate species. The present material shows no grading: the
Natal shells are intermediate between africanus and a though clearly
nearer to the latter than to the former. :
», Helracus trochoides (Desh.)
Solarium trochoides Smith, 1903a, p. 383.
Torinia trochoides Bayer, 1948, p. 36 (references).
Smith’s record from Durban was overlooked by Bayer.
The South African Museum has 2 specimens from Durban collected by
Burnup; both have the operculum, and may therefore be presumed to have been
taken alive, which qualifies the species for inclusion in the South African
fauna-list. Confirmed by live specimens taken at Umhlali (Mrs. Connolly).
Heliacus variegatus (Gmelin)
Solarium variegatum Sowerby, 18092, p. 28.
Heliacus variegatus Tomlin, 1928, p. 333.
Torinia gyrus Meuschen, Bayer, 1948, p. 20, subsp. variegatus p. 23.
Depressed examples (var. planulata) might at first be confused with
‘dorsuosus’. But the number of sulci and lirae distinguishes them: upper surface
3 sulci and 4 lirae, base 4 sulci and 5 lirae.
Operculum externally conical, with several scarious whorls.
Natal (Sowerby; also S. Afr. Mus.); Tongaat (Tomlin); Durban (S. Afr.
Mus.); Scottburgh (Natal) one living (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.).
Pondoland (Bayer: gyrus, forma typica and f. aerola).
Heliacus petasus ‘Tomlin
Heliacus petasus Tomlin, 1928, p. 334, pl. 26, fig. 4.
Protoconch 14 whorls, diam. 1 mm., smooth. Postnatal whorls 5? (Type).
Alt. 2, diam. 9 mm. (34 whorls); Type: 5 x 16 mm.; Zululand specimen
5 X 17°5 mm.
Off Scottburgh (Natal) 92 fathoms, one dead (Tomlin, P.F. coll.); off
Cape Morgan, 77 fathoms, one dead; off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms,
one dead (S. Afr. Mus. Ag124 and Ag343. P.F. coll.).
Type in the South African Museum (A3579).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 163
Remarks. The Cape Morgan specimen is smaller than the Type, white
and semi-transparent; the Type is now (face Tomlin’s statement) quite opaque.
The Zululand shell is slightly larger than the Type.
Heliacus numulus n.sp.
Fig. 31 ¢€
Protoconch 14 whorls, diam. 0-5 mm., smooth. Postnatal whorls 23.
Planorboid, 1st whorl flat, but upper profile of whole shell very slightly convex.
Upper surface with 4 sulci and 5 lirae, 1st and 4th lirae strong, 3rd weak, 5th
strong, prominent, peripheral.
Base with 7 sulci and 8 lirae, umbilical lira strong, 2nd feeble and incon-
spicuous, 3rd very strong and prominent, 4th—8th weak, but slightly increasing
in strength towards periphery.
Peripheral lira with a fine inconspicuous stria above and below.
Radial sculpture producing nodules, distinct on the subsutural, peripheral,
midbasal, and umbilical lirae, but indistinct on the other lirae; on the peri-
pheral lira 30 nodules on 1st whorl, 33 on 2nd, and 33 on last three-quarter
whorl (say c. 40 on the complete whorl) ; on both the umbilical and the strong
midbasal lirae 28 nodules.
Umbilicus widely open, diameter subequal to width of last whorl at
aperture. Alt. 1-5, diam. 4:5 mm.
Off Cape Morgan, 77 fathoms, one dead (S. Afr. Mus. No. Agi25. P.F.
coll.).
Remarks. Resembling Torinia concava Thiele (1925, p. 115, pl. 21(9), figs.
4, 5) from East Africa, in having a strong midbasal lira; but this lira in concava
is slightly nearer to the periphery than to the umbilical margin, and not nearly
so prominent. It also has the coin-like shape of concava, and is thus, apart from
other characters, distinguished from asper which is quoit-shaped with a sharp
peripheral keel.
The specimen appears to be not fully grown; but it is a smaller species
than ‘dorsuosus’ because the protoconch is distinctly smaller.
FHleliacus obolos n.sp.
Fig. 91 f, 2
Protoconch 14 whorls, diam. 0-75 mm., smooth. Postnatal whorls 33.
Shell planorboid, flat above. Upper surface with a slight ridge nearer to the
periphery than to the suture on each whorl. Periphery keeled. Radiating
growth-lines fine and close, forming minute beads on the ridge and stronger
crenulations on the very slightly upturned peripheral keel.
Base with angular ridge or lira in middle, 3 fine lirae between it and the
periphery. Growth-lines forming beads on the ridge and crenulations on the
underside of the peripheral keel.
Aperture subcircular. Umbilicus widely open.
164 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Alt. 1°75, diam. 8-5, aperture diam. 2°5 mm.
Off Umhloti River (Natal), 40 fathoms, one partly broken (S. Afr. Mus.
No, Agir27:'P.E.. coliz:
Remarks. This, and numulus, are distinctive among the species hitherto
recorded from South Africa, in the flat planorboid or coin-like shape.
Heliacus sp.
Fig. 31 l,.m
A corroded fragment consisting of protoconch and parts of 3 whorls, base
broken away. Off Cape Morgan, 77 fathoms, one (S. Afr. Mus. No. Ag126.
PP coll,
It has the same flat upper surface and general features of obolos, but has on
the upper surface 2 small lirae close together at the periphery, and a series of
granules a short distance away from, and raised above, the suture with preceding
whorl, not nearly so numerous as the granules on the peripheral lirae: c. 15
on a quarter whorl.
It has the same-sized protoconch, and the same diameter (measured
across the 2nd whorl).
A species different from obolos, but the specimen is too incomplete for a
full description.
Feliacus sp.
Tomlin, 1928, p. 334.
No other examples of this have yet been found in the Preter Faure bottom-
samples. When Tomlin wrote, Turton’s book had not been published. The
specimen has a strong resemblance to Turton’s fig. 947 which he recorded as a
juvenile of Leptothyra africana. There is also a resemblance to a vermetid proto-
conch. Discussion on its position is therefore deferred to Part IV.
Solarium cancellatum Kyss.
Solarium cancellatum Krauss, 1848, p. 95, pl. 5, fig. 29. Turton, 1932, p. 135.
Off Tugela River (Natal), 14 fathoms, 3 dead but fresh (S. Afr. Mus.
PEcoll:):
Described by Krauss from Algoa Bay; Turton collected one specimen at
Port Alfred; the Pieter Faure locality is considerably farther north. But Krauss’
exquisite figures leave no doubt as to the identity. The generic position remains
doubtful.
Fam. Turritellidae
Gen. TuRRITELLA Lam.
Tomlin, 1925, p. 309.
Tomlin’s remarks on the occurrence of broader and slenderer forms are
confirmed. .
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 165
The radulae of several species recorded from South Africa have been
examined, the exceptions being annulata, bacillum, and chrysotoxa. The occurrence
of the first two in South Africa has yet to be confirmed. The radula of ferru-
ginea is notably different from that of the typical turritellid radula. The radula
of capensis needs confirming by examination of full-grown material.
Trophon subglobosus ‘Turton 1932 (no. 545) may possibly be a juvenile
Turntella, but Turritella minuta Turton probably does not belong here; T.
eucosmia ‘Turton is transferred to Anabathron (Rissoidae, p. 188).
Turritella carinifera Lam.
Fig. 33 d-h
Turritella carinifera Lamarck, 1822, p. 59. Smith in Rogers, 1906b, p. 293. Schwarz, 1910, p. 115.
Wybergh, 1920, p. 66. Thiele, 1925, p. 112. Haughton, 1926, p. 30. 1932, pp. 29, 34, 45.
Wurton, 1932, p. 129, pl. 27, no. 933.
+ Turritella spina van Hoepen, 1940, p. 187, fig. 1.
Protoconch 3~—34 whorls, alt. 0-5, diam. 0-3 mm., smooth, junction with
Ist postnatal whorl indistinct. Postnatal whorls 18-20. Each. whorl with a
sharp spiral keel in the middle, very fine at start on 1st whorl, becoming strong
and prominent, and continuing thus on middle whorls, but becoming evanes-
cent or obsolete on later whorls in large specimens, the profile of these whorls
being almost evenly convex. The angular margin of the base forms a slight ridge
or cingulum (never a sharp keel) at the bottom of each whorl; margin of base
in large mature examples rounded.
In addition, fine spiral striae beginning on the 4th or 5th whorl with c. 4-5
above and below the keel, increasing to c. 9 above and 7 below on about the
12th whorl, and by interpolation very numerous on later whorls, especially
above the keel, often pitted with oblique punctae, producing a fine irregular
undulate or crenulate sculpture. Base with fine spiral striae. 87 (protoconch
and 2-3 whorls missing) x 28 mm.
Operculum smooth, each whorl with very oblique growth-lines, margins
entire, but more or less scarious.
Dull grey, early whorls more or less plumbeous; beach specimens white,
often violaceous, uniform or with orange spots at top of whorls and on keel,
sometimes more or less over the whole whorl. Operculum chestnut-brown.
Head, snout and foot pink, head and side of foot around operculum
speckled with black, eyes black; mantle edge frilled spotted with brown.
Radula similar to that of sanguinea, but with only two marginal plates;
50-60 rows.
Fossil: Tertiary: Port Beaufort (Wybergh); Port Nolloth, Saldanha Bay,
Algoa Bay (Haughton).
Quaternary: raised beach, Little Brak River, Mossel Bay (Rogers; van
Hoepen); Port Elizabeth (Schwarz).
Table Bay (Krauss, 1848); Simon’s Bay (Bartsch, 1915); Port Alfred
(Bartsch, 1915, Turton).
166 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Simon’s Bay; 34° 8’ S., 24° 59’ E. 80 metres; and 35° 290’ S., 21° 3’ E. 102
metres (Thiele).
Table Bay, Hout Bay (west coast of Cape Peninsula), False Bay, Hermanus,
Still Bay, Mossel Bay, Knysna, Natal (south of Durban) (S. Afr. Mus.).
Off Cape Point, 130 fathoms, 3 dead; off Durnford Point (Zululand) 13
fathoms, 2 dead (Tomlin, 1925; P.F. material). Several protoconchs and
juveniles from bottom-samples on Agulhas Bank to off Umkomaas (Natal)
(S. Air.” Mus. 2. Fe coll}
Living: Simon’s Bay, False Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. F. Talbot, 1958, 1959).
Port Nolloth; False Bay, 51 metres; and 30° 47’ S., 30° 27° Hava@emmeuses
GGA Gag rae ;
Distribution. Great Fish Bay, Angola (Thiele).
Remarks. Occurs in shallow water around the South African coast from
Zululand to Port Nolloth, extending, if Thiele’s record is correct, to Angola.
Tomlin was probably correct in regarding the two shells (consisting of
10 and 14 whorls) from 130 fathoms off Cape Point as having been washed
down from shallower water; but they are not unduly broken (only the proto-
conchs lost), the keels are sharp, and the striation distinct. Two protoconchs
from 256 fathoms on the southern slope of the Agulhas Bank are quite fresh.
The shells seem much liable to damage, and various freak shapes occur
due to subsequent mending. The axis of the new whorls often does not coincide
with that of the earlier whorls, so that a more or less sharp kink in the shell
occurs.
Variations or aberrations. In some examples the marginal ridge of the
base remains rather prominently exposed (but rounded) as each successive
whorl is added. In one specimen a second spiral keel has developed between the
median keel and the basal ridge (this specimen has the fine spiral striation of
carinifera, and is not a capensis).
A specimen from Port Nolloth, consisting of the 2nd—13th whorls, shows
a fine lira above the median keel.
Thanks to the courtesy of the Director of the National Museum, Bloemfon-
tein, I have examined 5 examples of van Hoepen’s spina. These are merely
carinifera in which differential weathering has accentuated some of the lirae in
relation to the grooves.
form kowvzensis Sow.
Turritella kowiensis Sowerby, 1900, p. 6, pl. 1, fig. 12. Tomlin, 1925, p. 312. Turton, 1932, p. 129.
Turritella carinifera var. angustata Turton, 1932, p. 129, pl. 27, no. 934.
t Turritella spinella van Hoepen, 1940, p. 190, fig. 2. _
Tomlin regarded this as merely a slender form of carinifera, but recorded
two separate species. I agree, but reduce kowvensis to the status of a form of
carinifera.
Turton did not state how he distinguished his var. angusta from kowiensis;
his photo of the former shows a typical example of the latter. According to
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 167
Turton kowiensis reaches 26 mm. in length, while his var. angusta grows up to
35 mm.
The University of Cape Town has collected examples up to 42 X 10 mm.,
with 16 whorls (protoconch and 1st whorl missing).
I have seen no specimen with protoconch. Median keel on first and follow-
ing half-dozen whorls strong and sharp as in carinifera, but thereafter becoming
blunt and less prominent, but always traceable (contrast declivis).
Operculum, colour, and radula as in carinifera.
Fossil: Quaternary: Little Brak River, Mossel Bay (van Hoepen: spznella) ;
Sedgefield, near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin).
Kowie (Port Alfred) (Sowerby, Bartsch, Turton; also 8. Afr. Mus.).
False Bay, Still Bay, and Mossel Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
False Bay, 32 fathoms, and off Itongazi River (north of Port Edward,
Natal) 25 fathoms, 1 juv., 11 whorls, dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Living: False Bay, littoral and 51 metres (U.C.T.).
Remarks. None of the present specimens retains the protoconch.
A typical example was found by Dr. Muir at Still Bay, together with
several transitional forms connecting with typical carinifera; measurements of
Mamieweniiese are as follows: 24 <x 6, 23 xX 7,.20 <X 7, 20 X 5°5, 18 x 7,
fee O, ta < 5-5, 18 X 5, and 18 °X< 4-5 mm.
The Director of the National Museum, Bloemfontein, also forwarded
examples of spinella, which proves to be inseparable from kowzvensis.
Turritella declivis Ad. & Rve.
Fig. 936
Turritella declivis Adams & Reeve, 1850, p. 48, pl. 12, fig. 10. Von Martens, 1903, p. 44, pl. 4,
ta a Tomlin, 1925, p. 313, text-fig. 2. Thiele, 1925, p. 112. Yen, 1942, p. 203, pl. 15,
Turritella excavata Sowerby, 1870, p. 252, pl. 21, fig. 3 (coloured). Von Martens, 1903, p- 44.
Protoconch 3-34 whorls, ali. 0-5, diam. 0-3 mm., smooth, junction with
Ist postnatal whorl indistinct. Postnatal whorls 20 (declivis)—22 (excavata).
First 5 or 6 whorls each with a sharp median keel, thereafter the keel becomes
blunt, forming only a slight angularity on the profile, and from about the goth
or 10th whorl becomes obsolete; on later whorls the profile is either straight
(declivis) or slightly concave (excavata); the lower quarter of the whorl is
slightly (declivis) or distinctly (excavata) tumid, forming a cingulum above
the suture.
Margin of base rather sharply angular in juveniles, less sharp in older
declivis, and rounded in large excavata. |
In addition, fine spiral striae beginning on about the 4th or 5th whorl, c. 20
on the 6th whorl, increasing to c. 25 on the roth, and very numerous (at least
35-40) on last whorl. Base with fine spiral striae. 89 x 16 mm. (Tomlin:
declivis); 85 X 21 mm. (von Martens: excavata) ; 84 (protoconch and 3-4 whorls
missing) X 19 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.: excavata); 70 (protoconch and 4 whorls
168 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
missing) X 17 mm. (Tomlin: decliuis from Hout Bay); 66 x 18 mm. (von
Martens: declivis).
Operculum, whorls with very oblique growth-lines, margins entire, more
or less scarious.
Cream or buff, middle of each whorl with a broad maroon or pinkish-
brown (orange-brown in dead shells) band; early whorls sometimes (usually in
declivis) with flame-like orange spots at top of whorl, sometimes also at bottom
of whorl; juveniles with 12-15 whorls sometimes plumbeous or maroon, apical
3-4 whorls white. Operculum chestnut-brown.
Radula as in carinifera, with 2 marginal plates; 40 rows.
Agulhas Bank (Sowerby: excavata).
Simon’s Bay, 70 metres; and 35° 16’ S., 23° 26’ E. 154 metres (von Martens:
declivis and excavata). 33° 41’ S., 18° E. 178 metres; 94° 8’ 3.24" Meee
metres; 33° 50’ S., 25° 48’ E. no depth given; and 35° 26’ S., 20° 56’ E. no
depth given (Thiele: declivis).
Off Glendower Beacon (Port Alfred area), 66 fathoms (von Martens:
declivis) .*
Hout Bay (west coast of Cape Peninsula) one dead but moderately fresh
(S. Afr. Mus.: declivis).
Numerous protoconchs and juveniles, and adults from various localities
extending from the East London area, across the Agulhas Bank, including
Brown’s Bank, to False Bay, in 30-124 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Living: False Bay, 51 metres; 34° 30’ S., 24° 40’ E. 56 tathomenana
BA 15 S., 25 5 EK. 6 fathoms (UG, 2a:
Distribution. Great Fish Bay, Angola (Thiele: declivis).
Remarks. The straight even profile of the half-grown examples persists in
the declivis form, though in some a slight cingulum develops above the suture,
producing a step-like profile; in excavata the profile, due to the stronger cingu-
lum (and consequently deeper suture) and the concave middle of each whorl,
becomes undulating.
From kowvensis it is distinguished by being more slender (e.g. 24 X 6 mm.
and 30 X 6 mm.), the median keel not so strong on the first 4 or 5 whorls and
not persisting beyond about the 1oth whorl, and the more numerous striae.
Nevertheless some young specimens may cause doubts as to identity.
Tomlin (p. 314) reported that in some of the specimens submitted to him
‘the protoconch is nearly perfect, but much eroded’, and that the whorls of
the protoconch have ‘a strong central carina throughout’. The present material
shows that he was mistaken. Even on young specimens with only about 10
whorls the protoconch is very seldom retained. Several perfect protoconchs
attached to very young shells were obtained from the Pieter Faure bottom-samples.
The protoconch cannot be distinguished from that of carinifera, but its
profile is continued in the same straight line by the rst and following postnatal
*This was a Pieter Faure specimen (P.F. no. 13804) which the Berlin Museum obtained from
Sowerby!
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 169
whorls, whereas in carinifera the first postnatal whorl shows an abrupt increase
in width, due mainly to the stronger median keel. The continuous straight-sided
profile in declivis gives the illusory effect of a taller protoconch.
The record from Hout Bay is noteworthy. The shell was presented to the
South African Museum in the eighteen-nineties by a private collector, and its
provenance cannot now be checked. The same collector presented examples of
Cancellaria semidisjuncta and Ancilla obesa, allegedly from the same locality,
which increases the doubt as to the correctness of the locality.
The occurrence of declivis off the west coast of the Cape Peninsula is
supported, however, by a single worn juvenile taken by the Preter Faure off Table
Bay (Lion’s Head S.E. + E. 126 fathoms). Future investigations may confirm
this occurrence, and may also connect the present known distribution with
Thiele’s record from Angola.
The original locality ‘China Sea’ was rejected by Tomlin. Yen included
the species in his list of Chinese gastropods and figured the Type, on the autho-
rity of the locality originally given.
T. concava von Martens (1880, p. 283, pl. 20, fig. 19) from Mauritius, and
East Indies (Schepman, 1909) seems to be closely allied.
Turritella sanguinea Rve.
Turritella sanguinea Reeve, 1849, pl. 6, fig. 27. Sowerby, 1902, p. 100. Tomlin, 1925, p. 311,
text-fig. 1.
Turritella puncticulata Sowerby, 1870, p. 253. Turton, 1932, p. 129.
Turritella punctulata (err.) Sowerby, 1892, p. 39, pl. 5, fig. 102. Von Martens, 1903, p. 43, pl. 4,
figs. 9, ga, 9b. Thiele, 1925, p. 112.
Turritella natalensis Smith, 1910a, p. 198, pl. 7, fig. 11. Tomlin, 1925, p. 313.
Turritella salisburyt Tomlin, 1925, p. 314, text-fig. 3b. Turton, 1932, p. 129.
Protoconch 14 whorls, slightly bulbous, alt. and diam. 0-4 mm., smooth.
Postnatal whorls 23-24. Profile of whorls usually nearly straight above, convex
below, i.e. the greatest width of a whorl is below the middle, sometimes very
noticeable (Tomlin, text-fig. 1 a).
Growth-lines fine and crossing, but not crimping, the lirae and not forming
a cancellate sculpture.
First whorl at start with 2 peripheral lirae, but later a 3rd develops above
the others; on following whorls the 3 lirae continue more or less predominantly,
but intermediaries develop, up to at least 15-20. Base with 10-12 main lirae,
with numerous fine intermediaries, margin rounded without a definite lira.
99 (protoconch and 11 whorls missing) x 22 mm. (if complete length probably
c. 114 mm.); 18 whorls (3-4 missing) 106 & 21:5 mm.
Operculum, each whorl with radiating, slightly oblique riblets, margins
fringed, whole outer surface rough with scarious fringes.
Cream or buff, with orange or fulvous axial streaks or flames, more or less
curved and usually following the course of the growth-lines; the tops of the
streaks below the suture usually somewhat darker, producing an irregular
subsutural series of ill-defined spots; the streaks are darker red or maroon where
170 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
they cross the lirae, i.e. the lirae are marked by disconnected spots and lines.
Operculum chestnut-brown.
Snout and head pale, sides of foot around operculum speckled with black;
the frilled mantle edge spotted with brown; eyes black.
Radula with 50 rows, 3 marginal plates, the 3rd smaller than the other
two.
Agulhas Bank (Sowerby: puncticulata); St. Francis Bay, 30-34 fathoms
(Sowerby: P.F. material).
St. Francis Bay, 80-100 metres; 34° 51’ 8., 19° 17’ E. 80 metres; 33° 50’ S.,
25° 48’ E. no depth given (von Martens). 35° 29’ S., 21° 3’ E. 102 metres
(Thiele).
False Bay to Cape St. Blaze, 18-45 fathoms (Tomlin: P.F. material).
Off East London, 52 (not 30-50) fathoms (Tomlin: salisburyt).
Port Alfred (Turton). Durban and Isezela (Smith: natalensis).
False Bay to Algoa Bay, East London area, and Natal, 22-67 fathoms,
including apices with protoconchs, and juveniles (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
The Natal localities are: off Tongaat, Morewood Cove, Umhlanga, Umhloti,
Umvoti, and Umkomaas.
Lion’s Head (Cape Town) S.E. } E. 126 fathoms, one juv. (S. Afr. Mus.
PF scoll.),. :
Living: off Cape Infanta and Struis Point (Tomlin: P.F. material).
St. Sebastian Bay, 40 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.).
False Bay, 30-36 metres (U.T.C., and Fisheries Survey vessel Africana).
Distribution. Great Fish Bay, Angola (Thiele).
Types of sanguinea and natalensis in British Museum (Natural History) ;
of salisburyi in South African Museum (A5113).
Remarks. In addition to the characters mentioned above by which this
species can be separated from /ferruginea may be added: in sanguinea the lirae
become flat on the middle and later whorls, whereas in ferruginea they remain
more or less sharp.
Inequality of the main and intermediary lirae is always well marked on the
first 6-8 whorls; on later whorls, however, there is a tendency in some examples —
for all the lirae to be nearly equal in strength. This is particularly well seen
in the two specimens described as salisburyi (the larger is 26 mm. long, with
13 whorls). Such smooth, evenly-lirate examples occur sparingly amongst the
material from False Bay to Natal. Possibly they are more frequent in the East
London area, whence salisburyi was obtained, because the Pieter Faure took 7
other examples there (Nieca River, south of East London, 43 fathoms) of which
3 are the smooth salisbury: form.
If Tomlin had seen a longer series of sanguinea, especially juvenile and
half-grown examples, he would have realized that the ‘radical difference in
sculpture’ was merely an extreme instance of a very variable feature. He over-
looked the fact that the early whorls of salisburyi are typical sanguinea.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 171
The Type of salisbury: has a very pretty pink colour; but is the colour
natural? The cotype is a typical buff-coloured, though faded or washed-out,
sanguinea. Both have the ‘interspaces’ (lirae) spotted.
Turton gave as a specific character of his salisbury: shells (identified by
Tomlin) ‘a strong cord at the suture, which rather overlaps the succeeding
whorl’; meaning presumably the bulging at the lower part of the whorl (see
Tomlin, 1925, text-fig. 1 a) which is found sometimes in sanguinea, but not in
the Type and cotype of salisbury1.
There is even less reason for separating natalensis from sanguinea than there
is for separating salisburyi. The specimens returned by Tomlin labelled natalensis,
and compared by him with the Type in the British Museum (Natural History),
are typical young sanguinea. The fact that no examples larger than 40 mm.
have yet been found in the Natal area is no argument for maintaining a separate
species.
That Tomlin considered the protoconch of natalensis to consist of 4 whorls
was due, I think, to the apical 3 or 4 whorls being paler than the rest of the
shell. There is no sharp division between the protoconchal and postnatal whorls,
and I prefer to regard only the initial 14 smooth whorls as strictly protoconchal.
An embryo in the egg-capsule would settle the question.
One University of Cape Town specimen from False Bay, 72 x 24 mm.,
with (as preserved) only the last 6 whorls, is unusually heavy. The thickness
of the shell wall at the aperture is 2 mm. above, 3 mm. below (normal thickness
less than 1 mm.); and the deposition of this abnormal amount of shelly sub-
stance has reduced the size of the aperture from a normal diameter of 12 mm.
to 9g mm.
The juvenile, 20 mm. long, 9 whorls, apex corroded, from off Cape Town,
is the only record of this species occurring on the west coast of South Africa,
though Thiele has recorded it from Angola.
Turritella capensis Krss.
Bie o oak
Turritella capensis Krauss, 1848, p. 106, pl. 6, fig. 8. Schwarz, 1900, p. 61. Haughton, 1932, pp.
Sio5. burton, 1932, p. 129:
Turritella knysnaensis Krauss, 1848, p. 106, pl. 6, fig. 9. Smith in Rogers, 1906b, p. 293. Turton,
1932, p. 129.
Turritella stimpsoni Bartsch, 1915, p. 118, pl. 5, fig. 8.
Protoconch 14 whorls, slightly bulbous, alt. and diam. 0-3 mm., smooth.
Postnatal whorls 16. Profile of early whorls bicingulate, of later whorls often
more evenly convex. First and following whorls with 2 spiral lirae, the upper
one in middle of whorl. From the 3rd or 4th whorl a fine intermediary between
upper lira and suture, which may develop into a lira almost as strong as the
other two; on later whorls usually an intermediary between the 2 initial lirae
and one below the lower one; in addition often several fine intermediaries.
Base with fine spiral striae, and usually one lira in addition to the marginal
nj2 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
lira, the latter however not prominent. Growth-lines distinct, but not crimping
the lirae or forming a cancellate sculpture. 33 x 9 mm. :
Operculum smooth, whorls very numerous, margins more or less scarious.
Grey, more or less plumbeous, with pale or whitish apex, irregular darker
grey or brown curved axial streaks and flames. Operculum chestnut-brown.
Radula, number of rows ?, central plate present ?, lateral plate longer
than broad, marginal plates 3, probably 4.
Mantle edge frilled, spotted, eyes black.
Fossil: Quaternary: Saldanha Bay (Haughton); Sedgefield, near Knysna
(A. R. H. Martin); Keurbooms River (Schwarz).
Table Bay and Saldanha Bay (Krauss: capensis). Knysna (Krauss: knysnaen-
sis). Simon’s Bay, False Bay (Bartsch: stumpsoni and knysnaensis); Port Alfred
(Turton: knysnaensis).
Table Bay, False Bay, Still Bay, Plettenberg Bay, and Kowie (= Port
Alfred) (S. Afr. Mus.).
Living: Langebaan (Saldanha Bay), 15 feet; and Knysna (U.C.T.).
Remarks. ‘The descriptions given for knysnaensis by Krauss and for stimpsom
by Bartsch are essentially alike; Bartsch mentioned in addition the fine spiral
intermediaries.
The bicingulate profile, prominent on the early whorls, may persist on
the later whorls; or may be less conspicuous owing to the stronger development
of the intermediaries, some specimens showing 3, 4, or 5 lirae of almost equal
strength. Other specimens show 6 or 7 lirae, 2 of which are somewhat stronger
than the others.
Krauss founded capensis on examples with the last mentioned sculpture,
and knysnaensis on strongly bicingulate examples. The latter is the more typical
form. All the present examples are knysnaensis on the early whorls, some becom-
ing capensis on the later whorls.
Closely resembling T. praetermissa Dautzenberg (1912, p. 43, pl. 2, figs. 1,
2; also Nicklés, 1950, p. 55, fig. 56) from Angola.
Some specimens in which the two initial lirae persist on the later whorls,
and are rather strong and broad, bear a superficial resemblance to bicingulata
Lam. from the west coast of Africa as far south as Angola (Nicklés, 1950, p. 55,
fig. 55). The latter has 2 very strong lirae equally spaced across the whorl,
whereas in capensis both lirae are lower, the upper one being in the middle of
the whorl.
Investigation along the coast of South West Africa might show how far
southwards bicingulata and praetermissa, and how far northwards capensis extend.
Only half-grown specimens (about 15 mm. long) have been available for
examination of the radula. Owing to its small size and the numerous marginal
plates, my preparations of a mounted radula with all the plates spread out
have not been successful. I cannot therefore be certain of the absence of the
central plate, though the presence of 4 marginal plates seems correct; the lateral
plate appears more uncinate in shape than the normal transversely oblong shape.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 173
Turritella chrysotoxa ‘Vormlin
, Fig. 33 2
Turritella chrysotoxa Tomlin, 1925, p. 315, text-fig. 3a.
Protoconch 24 whorls, slightly bulbous, alt. 0-3, diam. 0-25 mm., smooth.
Postnatal whorls (as preserved) 12. Profile nearly straight. 1st to 3rd whorls
with a spiral lira in lower third; on grd or 4th whorl a median lira appears,
and on 4th or 5th a third lira above, the three lirae equidistant from one
another and from the sutures; in addition 2 or 3 (sometimes more) weak
intermediaries, sometimes on the later whorls almost as strong as the main
lirae (one specimen shows 5 lirae: 2 upper, 2 median, 1 lower). Growith-lines
distinct. Base with growth-lines, but only 2-3 very indistinct spiral lirae, the
marginal lira not very prominent. 16 X 4 mm.
Operculum and radula unknown.
Off Illovo River (Natal), 27 fathoms, 2 (Tomlin: P.F. material).
Off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms, one; off Tugela River, 65-80
fathoms, one juv.; off Umhloti River, 40 fathoms, 3 (2 fresh); off Cape Natal,
54 fathoms, one worn; off Umkomaas, 40 fathoms, one fresh and 7 juv.; off
Hood Point (East London), one worn (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Type in the South African Museum (A3561); cotype in coll. Tomlin (in
National Museum of Wales).
Remarks. ‘The present material extends the known area of distribution,
but contains no specimens larger than the type, and no specimens with the
animal.
No authentically named bacillum Kien. are available in the South African
Museum, and I do not know whether Chenu’s figure (1859, fig. 2283) is
reliable, but there seems a possibility that chrysotoxa might be a juvenile bacillum,
which Krauss recorded from Natal.
Turritella sp.
Fig. 337
Protoconch 14 whorls, slightly bulbous, alt. and diam. 0-4 mm., smooth.
Postnatal whorls (as preserved) 9. Profile strongly angular. 1st and following
whorls with a strong spiral median keel, very prominent on early whorls but
becoming less so on 7th and 8th whorls, and on the remaining portion of the
gth whorl scarcely larger or more prominent than the other lirae. Fine spiral
lirae beginning on Ist whorl above and below keel, and increasing in number to
c. 6 above and 8 below on the 5th whorl, and to c. 8 above and 10 below on
gth whorl; one of the lirae above and one below the keel usually slightly
stronger than the others. Sutures deep. 11°5 (protoconch missing) X 4°5 mm.
34° 5’ S., 25° 43’ E. (off Cape Recife, Algoa Bay), 52 fathoms, one broken
g-whorled specimen without protoconch, and Io apices consisting of protoconch
and 4—6 whorls (S. Afr. Mus. No. Ag135 P.F. coll.).
174 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Remarks. These specimens, with strong median keel and deeply indented
sutures do not belong to any of the other species represented in the Preter Faure
collection. Turton’s eucosmia (1932, p. 130, pl. 27, no. 944) is much smaller,
with a peculiar aperture, and is probably not a turritellid (see Anabathron, p. 188).
Turritella ferruginea Rve.
Figs 92°¢, 99\a
Turritella ferruginea Reeve, 1849, pl. 7, fig. 32. Tomlin, 1925, p. 309.
Protoconch 14 whorls, slightly bulbous, alt. 0-5, diam. 0-6 mm,, smooth.
Postnatal whorls 19-20. Profile of whorls evenly convex. Growth-lines distinct,
crossing the spiral lirae, which are thereby crimped or beaded, and forming
with the lirae a fine cancellate sculpture.
|
ONES SARS A
Fic. 32. Radula teeth of: a, Planaxis sulcatus (Born). b, Turritella sanguinea Rve.
c, T. ferruginea Rve.
First and following whorls with 2 peripheral lirae; at about the 5th whorl
an intermediary develops between these two, and at 6th whorl one between
suture and upper lira; at roth whorl there are 2-3 intermediaries above the
upper peripheral lira, and one below the lower lira; additional intermediaries
develop above and below, and between the peripheral lirae, on later whorls
there may be up to ¢. 15 lirae of various strengths; from about 12th whorl the
2 peripheral lirae, though distinguishable, lose their initial predominence.
Base with 7—10 thin (but variable) lirae, and a stronger one forming the margin.
111 (protoconch and 4 whorls missing) xX 27 mm.
Operculum smooth, each whorl with very oblique growth-lines, margins
entire, not scarious.
Cream or buff, with orange-brown axial streaks following the curve of
the growth-lines; on later whorls streaks closer together, the stronger lirae may
interrupt the streaks producing a somewhat maculate pattern. Operculum
chestnut-brown.
Snout and left side of foot around operculum speckled or lined with black.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 175
Radula with 55-60 rows, central plate with strong slender median cusp,
without side cusps, lateral plate with a single strong unserrated cusp, 2 marginal
plates, strongly uncinate, unserrated. |
Mantle edge frilled. Eyes not traceable in the preserved material.
Fossil: Quaternary: raised beach, Little Brak River, Mossel Bay (S. Afr.
Mus.).
False Bay to Algoa Bay, 22—54 fathoms, and off Cape Point, 250 fathoms
(Tomlin: P.F. material).
Living: False Bay, 51-73 metres (U.C.T., and Fisheries Survey vessel
Africana) ; 29° 30’ S., 31° 28’ E. 68 metres (Africana, per U.C.T.).
2
=a
2
Fic. 33. a, Turritella ferruginea Rve. protoconch. b, T. sanguinea Rve. protoconch. c, T. declivis
Ad. & Rve. protoconch. d, T. carinifera Lam. protoconch. e, T. carinifera, aberration of
3rd—8th whorls. jf, sculpture on gth—13th whorls of T. carinifera from Port Nolloth. g, sculp-
ture on 7th—13th whorls of T. carinifera specimen from Still Bay. A, sculpture on 11th—14th
whorls of T. carinifera specimen from Still Bay. 2, T. chrysotoxa Tomlin protoconch. j, Turriiella
sp., protoconch and tst—6th whorls. k, T. capensis Krss. protoconch. /, T. minuta Turton,
protoconch and tst—3rd whorls. m, T. minuta, protoconch and 1st whorl.
Remarks. ‘The juveniles from the Pieter Faure bottom-samples add nothing
to the distribution as given above.
The large 111 mm. specimen was taken in False Bay by the University of
Cape Town. None of the Pieter Faure examples are quite so large.
The protoconch is larger and the shell broader than sanguinea; and the
pitch of the whorls less steep.
Worn examples without the bicingulate early whorls, the beaded lirae, and
cancellate sculpture, may not be easy to distinguish from sanguinea; but the
greatest width of a whorl is not below the middle of the whorl, and usually the
margin of the base is more angular.
I 76 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
These shells frequently carry the circular, disc-like egg-capsules of a
Marginella.
Von Martens (1903, p. 44) recorded bacillum Kien. from 34° 20’ S.,
18° 36’ E. 70 metres; i.e. from the mouth of False Bay. This locality seems very
far west for this Indo-Pacific species (recorded from Natal by Krauss). I think
the Valdivia specimens are more likely to have been ferruginea. Thiele (1925
made no comment on von Martens’ identification, but the two specimens
should be re-examined. At that time ferruginea had not been recognized as a
South African species (see Tomlin, 1925, p. 310).
_ Not recorded in Rogers’ report (see Smith, 1g06b) on the Little Brak
River deposit; but I have seen a specimen in a later collection from the same
deposit.
Turritella minuta W. H. Turton
Fig, 99 1m
Turritella minuta Turton, 1932, p. 130, pl. 27, no. 943.
Protoconch 14 whorls, alt. 0-3, diam. 0-:25-0-3 mm., smooth. Ist and
following whorls with a strong spiral keel in upper third of whorl, on 3rd whorl
a second lira develops in lower third. Length: 4 whorls 1-75 mm., 6 whorls
2°75 mm.
Port Alfred (Turton) ; Still Bay, several (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir). 34° 27’S..,
25° 42’ E. 256 fathoms, one with 6 whorls (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. As Turton’s photo of a worn specimen does not show the sutures
clearly, a drawing of two Still Bay examples is given here. |
These apices appear to be turritellid, but they do not belong to any of the
larger species recorded from South Africa.
The Pieter Faure specimen was probably carried down to 256 fathoms by
currents; the protoconch has been worn away, but the keels are prominent.
In appearance very like a Pyrgula.
I do not think this is a Turritella, but I make no suggestion as to where it
might be placed, beyond referring to Cyclonidea, a genus which Laseron (1956,
Pp. 453) tentatively included in the Rissoidae. C. carina Laseron (1956, fig. 181)
has 2 keels on each whorl (as Turton mistakenly said of his species), and one
on the base.
Fam. Mathildidae
Gen. MaAtTuHiILtpA Semper
Thiele, 1929, p. 183.
Mathilda salve n.sp.
Fig. 34
Protoconch sinistral, oblique to axis of shell, 1} whorls, diam. 0-5 mm.,
smooth. Postnatal whorls 9. Axial ribs c. 20 on 1st whorl, increasing to ¢. 30
11
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 177
on 8th whorl, thereafter irregular, not so definite, and confused with the growth-
lines. Spiral lirae 2 on 1st whorl, the upper one continued on following whorls
as a median keel, on 2nd and following whorls one lira immediately below
suture, one between it and the keel, one between keel and lower suture, on
later whorls a 5th lira immediately above lower suture, and a very fine inter-
mediary between each pair of main lirae except the 4th and 5th. Intersections
with axial ribs, including those on the subsutural lira, granular, becoming
stronger on later whorls, especially on median keel and the lira below it. Base
with 8 spiral lirae and a marginal one (= the 5th lira mentioned above).
Sutures impressed. Columella straight. Umbilicus almost closed, but the
Fic. 34. Mathilda salve n. sp. a, beginning of 1st postnatal whorl with basal (ventral) view of
protoconch. b, second half of 1st postnatal whorl with apical (dorsal) view of protoconch.
c, protoconch and first halves of 1st and 2nd postnatal whorls. d, body whorl.
reflexed lip seems to be partially broken, and may have extended farther over
the umbilicus. Outer lip rounded. 15 X 5:25 mm.
Cape St. Blaize N. x E. 73 miles. 125 fathoms, one: Type; Cape Morgan
N. 4 W. 77 fathoms, apex of 4 whorls, no protoconch; off Glendower Beacon
(Port Alfred), 100 fathoms, apex of 7 whorls, no protoconch (S. Afr. Mus.
Ness 19199"lype,Aogr40, Ag141. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Differing in detail from sansibarica Thiele 1925 and amanda
Thiele 1925, both from the east coast of Africa, but very close to the latter.
It has more numerous axial ribs than zmitampis Melvill & Standen 1901,
from Gulf of Oman, and the spiral sculpture is different (judging by the figure).
Appears to have some resemblance to Mathildona euglypta Iredale (1929, p. 186)
from New South Wales.
The Cape St. Blaize Type specimen is dead but not worn; both the apices
are worn, but show enough of the sculpture to confirm their identity with the
Type.
178 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Fam. Homalogyridae
Homalogyra gemmulata W. H. Turton
Homalogyra gemmulata Turton, 1932, p. 197, pl. 51, no. 1373 (3 views).
Port Alfred (Turton) ; Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. Muir coll.).
Turton obtained three specimens; Muir at least two dozen. Identification
confirmed by Tomlin.
Fam. Adeorbidae
Thiele, 1925, p. 57; 1929, p. 174 (Vitrinellidae).
Thiele (1925), on the basis of the radula as far as it was known, grouped
the Vitrinellidae with the Taenioglossids, and the Cyclostrematidae with the
Rhipidoglossids. In 1929 he took the name of the oldest genus for that of the
family.
Vitrinella arifca Bartsch
Vitrinella arifca Bartsch, 1915, p. 168, pl. 36, figs. 7-9. Turton, 1932, p. 197.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. Muir coll.). Turton
obtained three specimens, Muir two dozen. Identification confirmed by
Tomlin.
Vitrinella rifaca Bartsch
Vitrinella rifaca Bartsch, 1915, p. 167, pl. 37, figs. 1-3.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton, 1932); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. Muir coll.) ;
west coast of Cape Peninsula (Mrs. Connolly). Tomlin agreed with my
identification.
Vitrinella agulhasensis Thiele
Vitrinella agulhasensis ‘Thiele, 1925, p. 71, pl. 15 (3), fig. 17.
Trochiform, 4 spiral lirae, with fine axial pliculae between them, on
base 4 spiral lirae. 1-7 x 1:8 mm.
34° 51’ S., 19° 37’ E. 80 metres; 35°. 26' S., 20° 56’ EH. novdepiieaivem
(Thiele).
Not taken by the Pieter Faure.
Vitrinella cingulifera (A. Adams)
Cyclostrema cingulifera Sowerby, 1864, p. 250, pl. 255, figs. 13, 14.
Vitrinella cingulifera Thiele, 1925, p. 71, pl. 16 (6), fig. 7 (radula).
Durban (Smith, 1903).
Distribution. Dar-es-Salaam, East Indies, Philippines, Japan.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 179
Vitrinella inclinans n.sp.
Fig. 35 ¢
Depressed. Whorls 3. No visible spiral striations, although the specimens
seem to be fairly fresh. Umbilicus rather narrow, without internal granulate
lira. Base with 12 or 13 obliquely spiral lirae, the earlier ones curving towards
the umbilicus, the later ones running to the inner lip. Aperture circular, with
callus adjoining the whorl above. 1 X 0°75 mm.
34° 27’ S., 25° 42’ E. 256 fathoms (southern slope of the continental shelf)
6. (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Fic. 35. a, Cochliolepis catherinae n. sp. b, C. tugelae n. sp. c, Vitrinella inclinans n. sp.
Remarks. ‘The basal sculpture is somewhat similar to that of arifca Bartsch,
but the umbilicus is not bounded by a ridge with which the oblique lirae ~
anastomose. Here the lirae are subparallel and run direct to the inner lip.
Cochliolepis planulata (Sow.)
Cyclostrema planulata Sowerby, 1802, p. 46, pl. 2, fig. 49.
Discopsis planulata Bartsch, 1915, p. 171. Turton, 1932, p. 201, pl. 52, no. 1393.
Discopsis africana Bartsch, 1915, p. 172, pl. 33, figs. 5-7.
Naricava planulata Thiele, 1925, p. 75, pl. 17 (5), figs. 30, 31.
Main lirae 3-4 at start of Ist postnatal whorl, 5-6 on-shell 2 mm. diam.,
increasing to 7-8 on larger shells; number of intermediaries very variable,
One of the lirae near the suture (Bartsch said 4th lira; I prefer to call it 1st
main lira) forming a shoulder, which in spite of Bartsch calling it ‘strong’ does
not show on the profile of the outer lip in his fig. 5. Retractive growth-lines
better marked between suture and this lira than on rest of whorl, often almost
forming pliculae. Lirae often somewhat beaded. The undulations on the peri-
pheral keel (africana) are of course merely due to beach wear, as is shown by
the Muir series.
180 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby) ; Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton) ; Still Bay (S. Afr.
Mus. Muir coll.); Gordon’s Bay (False Bay (Dr. Ackert)). 34° 51’ S., 19° 37’
E. 80 metres (Thiele).
Cochliolepis turtom (Bartsch)
Discopsis turtoni Bartsch, 1915, p. 173, pl. 33, figs. 1-3.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton, 1932); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. Muir coll.).
Cochliolepis catherinae n.sp.
Fig. 35 a
Protoconch 14 whorls, smooth. Postnatal whorls 2. One conspicuous
spiral lira at a little below the upper quarter of whorl, forming a shoulder
above which the profile is nearly flat, below steeply inclined, periphery keeled;
no striae between suture and this lira, but below latter 12 weak lirae, the
lower 10 closer together than the upper 2; strongly retractive axial pliculae,
interrupted by the shoulder lira, but continued below it, intersections with the
weak lirae slightly beaded. Base with a groove near the peripheral keel, and a
weak lira about midway between keel and umbilicus; axial pliculae not so
strong as on upper surface, and mixed with fine growth-lines. Diam. (at arrows
in He,)) 2°75, alt. 125 aman.
34° 27’ S., 25 42’ E. 256 fathoms, one dead; 33° 50° Si5925 auyaueemee
fathoms, one dead (S. Afr. Mus. Ag221, and Ag341. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Differs from planulata by the distinct tabulate shoulder with one
strong lira, and the much stronger axial sculpture.
Cochliolepis tugelae n.sp.
Fig. 35 b
Protoconch one whorl, smooth. Postnatal whorls 2. Profile concave below
the suture, then convex. Three spiral lirae, the middle one weak, the lower one
strongest, periphery thin, carinate (broken); the upper part of 2nd whorl
overlies the peripheral keel of the 1st whorl, and is banked up against the
strong lower lira; retractive axial pliculae c. 30 on last whorl, forming slight
nodules at the suture and on the upper lira. Base with one lira forming an
angularity at entrance to umbilicus, and joining lower margin of aperture at
about midway; pliculae faint, slightly stronger in the umbilicus. Diam. 2°5,
alt, 1 im,
Off Tugela River (Natal), 14 fathoms, one dead (S. Afr. Mus. Ag282.
PE cols),
Remarks. May eventually be included in planulata, but appears to have
fewer and stronger axial pliculae, and no trace of intermediary spiral lirae.
Pondorbis alfredensis Bartsch
Pondorbis alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 171, pl. 36, figs. 1-3. Turton, 1932, p. 200.
Pondorbis admirabilis Turton, 1932, p. 200, pl. 52, no. 1389.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 181
Pondorbis iotoides Turton, 1932, p. 200, pl. 52, no. 1390.
Pondorbis inconspicua Turton, 1932, p. 200, pl. 52, no. 1391.
Pondorbis sp. Turton, 1932, p. 201, pl. 52, no. 1392.
The riblets are often, but not always, closer together near the aperture.
A spiral line frequently visible on base, or on part of base.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Still Bay, numerous specimens (S. Afr.
Mims viuir coll.). 34° S., 25° 44 E. 33 fathoms, one (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Bartsch placed his new genus in the Vitrinellidae. The shell is
very like some East African shells placed by Thiele (1925, p. 116) in a new
genus Lyocyclus and family Lyocyclidae near the Solariidae. In 1929 (p: 245)
Thiele included his genus in the subfam. Lyocyclinae of the family Trichotropi-
dae. He did not mention Pondorbis.
Thiele (1925) also referred to the very similar Brazilian shell placed with
hesitation by Watson (1886, p. 137, pl. 8, fig. 13) in Bafrontia.
Shells of similar facies are also found in Liotella and Brookula in the family
Cyclostrematidae (Thiele) or Liotiidae (see Laseron, 1954, pp. I 5qq.).
Without even an operculum as a clue, one is merely guessing as to the
correct taxonomic position of the South African shell.
Fam. Rissoidae
Thiele, 1929, p. 159.
Laseron, 1956, pp. 384-484, figs. 1-228 (N. Australian species).
Living material is badly needed in this family for examination of the
opercula and radulae. I have obtained the opercula of Rissoa crawford: and
migra, and the radula of the latter. The latter must be transferred to Eatoniella.
Rissoa capensis Sow.
Rissoa capensis Sowerby, 1892, p. 38, pl. 2, fig. 41. Turton, 1932, p. 147.
Ampullarina africana Smith, 1904, p. 38, pl. 3, fig. 14. Bartsch, 1915, p. 11.
TJeffreysia capensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 135.
Bartsch recorded numerous specimens of Sowerby’s species and one of
Smith’s species from Port Alfred. Turton said that he and Tomlin (1927)
compared the Types at the British Museum (Natural History) and found them
exactly alike. Tomlin later named the South African Museum specimens from
Still Bay (Muir. coll) as Ampullarina africana.
Rissoa crawford: Smith
Rissoa crawford: Smith, 1901, p. 107, pl. 1, fig. 13. Thiele, 1925, p. 77, pl. 17 (5), fig. 44. Turton,
Bgo22 2 '45-
Operculum oval, no internal process.
Algoa Bay, 20 fathoms (Smith); Port Alfred, 3 specimens (Turton).
yeegie ©, 19 97 feo metres; 95 16''S., 29° 26 EH. 155 metres; 95° 26’ S.,
20° 52’ E. no depth given (Thiele).
182 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Off Cove Rock (East London), 22 fathoms, one; Algoa Bay, 25 and 33
fathoms, 4; 34° 5’ S.; 25° 55’ E. 67 fathoms, several; 34° 26 5.) 1a5 a7 9,
124 fathoms, several; 34° 27’ S., 25° 42’ E. 256 fathoms, several (S. Afr. Mus.
P.F. coll. all-dead).
Living: Sea Point, Cape Town (U.C.T.); west coast of Cape Peninsula
(Mrs. Connolly).
Rissoa algoensis Thiele
Rissoa algoensis Thiele, 1925, p. 78, pl. 17 (5), fig. 46 (err.: pl. 17, fig. 45 for ‘algoensis’ read
valdiviae, and fig. 46, for ‘ignota’ read algoensis).
34° 51’ S., 19° 37’ E. 80 metres; 33° 50° S., 25° 48° E. moidepenpawen
(Thiele). Also Great Fish Bay, Angola (Thiele).
33° 3'S., 25° 57’ E. 32 fathoms, several; off Keiskamma Point, 33 fathoms,
several; 34° S., 25° 44" E. 33 fathoms, several (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll. all dead).
Perhaps this may become a synonym of Muicrosetia helga Bartsch 1915.
Rissoa candidata W. H. Turton
Rissoa candidata ‘Turton, 1932, p. 146, pl. 32, no. 1041.
Some specimens collected by Muir at Still Bay were identified by Tomlin
as this species.
Turton’s locality ‘Clifton’ is, presumably, the rocky beach between Sea Point
and Camps Bay (suburbs of Cape Town) on the west coast of the Cape Peninsula.
Rissoina crassa Angas
Rissoina crassa Angas, 1871, p. 17, pl. 1, fig. 16. Smith, 1903 a, p. 383.
Tomlin saw a South African Museum specimen (in good condition) from
Natal, and agreed with Smith as to the identity of the South African specimens
with the Australian species. The South African Museum also has 4 specimens
from Durban, collected by Burnup.
One worn but easily identifiable specimen was found attached to an
example of Xenophora corrugata from off Morewood Cove (north of Durban),
27 fathoms (P.F. coll.).
One worn specimen from off Cove Rock (East London), 80-130 fathoms
(Seca. Mus. Pol coll):
Rissoina cf. durbanensis Smith
Rissoina durbanensis Smith, 1906a, p. 47, pl. 7, fig. 15.
Smith described this as a ‘granuled-cancellate’ species, with ‘ . . . liris
transversis . . . tuberculatis’; his figure shows a strongly granular or nodular
shell. ‘The present specimen has axial ribs and spiral lirae forming a cancellate
sculpture, with small tubercles at the intersections.
Apex missing, 5 whorls remaining, the top one worn. Axial ribs on 2nd and
3rd (remaining) whorls 14, on 4th and 5th whorls 16, extending across base;
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 183
crossed by spiral lirae 2-3 on 2nd (remaining) whorl, 3 on 3rd, 4 on 4th and
5th whorls; base with one lira above, followed by a deep sulcus and then a
- strong costa; the axial ribs traceable across the sulcus and the costa, causing
the latter to appear granulate (pitted in Smith’s figure); sutures crenulate;
outer lip varicoid. 4°75 (5 whorls) x 2 mm.
Natal (no exact locality) (S. Afr. Mus. Ag182. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. In spite of some discrepancies from Smith’s description and
figure, I provisionally assign this specimen to his species.
It is not R. pura (Gould) 1861, as redescribed by Bartsch (1915, p. 131,
pl. 5, fig. 10), which has a few more ribs and lirae (on apparently corresponding
whorls), and no sulcus or strong anterior costa on base.
Incidentally R. pura collected by Stimpson in Simon’s Bay in 1853, has
not been rediscovered.
Rissoina shepstonensis Smith
Rissoina shepstonensis Smith, 1906a, p. 48, pl. 7, fig. 16.
[?] Ressoina shepstonensis Thiele, 1925, p. go.
Three somewhat worn topotypes in the South African Museum (coll.
Burnup). The axial ribs extend on to the upper part of the base but scarcely
reach the columella; base with 8-9 spiral lirae, closer together anteriorly,
posteriorly forming an inconspicuous lattice sculpture with the axial ribs.
Intervals between axial ribs with very fine spiral striae, running up the sides
of the ribs, and possibly in fresh specimens crossing them.
Thiele recorded from 34° 51’ S., 19° 37’ E. 80 metres, a small 5-whorled
specimen, 2-3 mm. long, as doubtfully shepstonensis. It is more likely to be one
_of ‘Turton’s species.
Rissoina alfredi Smith
Rissoina alfredi Smith, 1904, p. 35, pl. 2, fig. 24.
Distinguished by the strong obliquity of the axial ribs.
Off Cove Rock (East London), 80-130 fathoms, one dead (S. Afr. Mus.
m@gro3. F.. coll,).
Turton (1932, p. 144) said he did not obtain shepstonensis at Port Alfred,
but one of five specimens of alfredi sent by him to the South African Museum is
suspiciously like shepstonensis.
Rissoina exilis W. H. Turton
Rissoina exilis Turton, 1932, p. 144, pl. 32, no. 1032.
A broken specimen, 4 < 1:5 mm., consisting of 5 whorls (? 2nd-6th),
from St. Francis Bay, 24-34 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. Ag223. P.F. coll.) may
belong here. Turton did not mention any spiral striae being present in his
species, though he described them for albanyana.
184 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
The axial ribs in the present specimen cross the base to the columella,
as they appear to do in Turton’s figure of exilis (and albanyana and rietensis).
There are no spiral striae (present in shepstonensis).
Rissoina calia Bartsch
Rissoina elegantula (non Angas), Sowerby, 1892, p. 37.
Rissoina calia Bartsch, 1915, p. 130, pl. 5, fig. 1. Tomlin, 1931, p. 422. Turton, 1932, p. 144,
pl. 32, no. 1028. :
Rissoina calia, var. elongata Turton, 1932, p. 144, pl. 32, no. 1029.
Rissoina denseplicata Thiele, 1925, p. 90, pl. 19 (7), fig. 8.
Protoconch 2(24) whorls, nucleus sunken, diam. 0-4, alt. 0-3 mm., very
finely spirally striate. Postnatal whorls 6; axial ribs on 1st whorl 20-22 (Bartsch:
26), increasing on later whorls, predominant over the fine spiral striae. Outer
lip patulous. 8 x 3 mm.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Kalk Bay (False Bay), and Still Bay
(S. Afr. Mus. coll. Lightfoot and Muir resp.); west coast of Cape Peninsula
(Mrs. Connolly).
34° 51’ S., 19° 37’ E. 80 metres; 35° 16’ S., 22° 26" E, ae ppmermeeemeis
29 0., 21.93 E. 102 metres (Vhiele).
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 85 fathoms, one dead; 34° 5’ S., 25° 55’ E.
67 fathoms, 5 dead; 34° 26’ S., 25° 42’ E. 124 fathoms, 18 dead (some apices
only); off Cape St. Blaize, 125 fathoms, 5 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Tomlin agreed with my suggestion that denseplicata was synony-
mous with calia.
The Natal example is quite typical. Dr. Muir collected numerous examples,
including juveniles with protoconchs, at Still Bay.
Cf. the Australian <ymalata inermis (Brazier) (Laseron, 1956, fig. 78).
Russoina (Iravadia) annulata Dnkr.
Rissoina annulata Dunker, 1860, p. 12, pl. 2, fig. 12. Smith, 1903a, p. 383 (quotes reference: Gould
Otia Conch. p. 144, trochlearts.)
Protoconch 3 whorls, diam. and alt. 0-3 mm., smooth, indications towards
end of 3rd whorl of 2 spiral lirae. Postnatal whorls 4; 1st and 2nd whorls
bicingulate, with a 3rd lira beginning low down on 2nd whorl; 3rd and 4th
whorls tricingulate, the lirae equally spaced; base with 3 strong spiral lirae.
3°8 X 1°75 mm. :
Durban (Smith; also S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup).
Off Tugela River (Natal), 14 fathoms, one worn (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Aden, India, East Indies, China, Japan.
Remarks. Distinguished from Odostomia ficara Bartsch (1915, p. 88, pl. 16,
fig. 1) by the equally-spaced spiral lirae, only 3 lirae on base and absence of the
columellar pleat.
Analogous species in India have been separated under the genus Iravadia
Blanford 1867, and in Australia under the genus Pellamora Iredale 1943 (Lase-
12
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 185
ron, 1956, p. 422). Thiele (1929, p. 156) transferred Iravadia to the freshwater
and brackish water family Hydrobiidae.
Gen. PYyRAMIDELLOIDES Nevill
Laseron, 1956, p. 418.
Laseron regards this as a genus of well-defined shells ranging from Japan,
China, East Indies, N. Australia, Indian Ocean, Persian Gulf to Mauritius.
The spire is often bent (Bartsch: falcate) as in Melanella, and the sculpturing
consists of 2 strong spiral lirae on each whorl, the upper lira broken up into a
series of nodules.
The South African species is distinct from the four species described by
Laseron, but I have no material available for comparing it with miranda
A. Adams, or insolita Desh. (Mauritius).
Pyramidelloides eucosmia (Bartsch)
Rissoina eucosmia Bartsch, 1915, p. 131, pl. 20, fig. 2.
Rissoina gemmulata Turton, 1932, p. 145, pl. 32, no. 1035.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton).
One worn but unmistakeable specimen, with 4 postnatal whorls,
2:25 mm. long, from off Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus.
Ag184. P.F. coll.).
_ Cingula agulhasensis (Thiele)
Rissoa agulhasensis Thiele, 1925, p. 79, pl. 18 (6), fig. 2.
fae o:, 16° 97 E. Go metres;'39° 50 S.,25 40°E. no depth; 95° 16’ S.,
22° 96’ E. 155 metres (Thiele); and also Great Fish Bay, Angola.
Off Umhloti River (Natal), 40 fathoms, one dead; 34° 26’ S., 25° 42’ E.
124 fathoms, 5 dead; 34° 27’ S., 25° 42’ E. 256 fathoms, 6 dead (S. Afr. Mus.
PE coll.).
Alvania fenestrata (Krss.)
Rissoa fenestrata Krauss, 1848, p. 86, pl. 5, fig. 20. Thiele, 1925, p. 80, pl. 18 (6), fig. 8.
Rissoina fenestrata Schwarz, 1910, p. 114.
Alvania fenestrata Turton, 1932, p. 143, pl. 32, no. 1025.
Protoconch 3 whorls, forming a conical apex, smooth. Postnatal whorls 3;
axial riblets 16-18, continued across base; spiral lirae 2 on Ist and 2nd whorls,
3 on 3rd, intersections nodulose, on base 3 spiral lirae. 4 x 2 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Little Brak River (S. Afr. Mus.).
On byssus of Pinna squamifera (Krauss; his locality for this bivalve was
Knysna) ; Port Elizabeth (Sowerby, 1892) ; Port Alfred (Bartsch, 1915, Turton) ;
Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. Muir coll.) ; Buffels Bay (False Bay) (S. Afr. Mus. coll.
KeF.B.).
Piast oto of boomettess 34. 6 5., 24° 59 E. Go metres; 99° 50! S.,
25° 48’ E. no depth given (Thiele).
186 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Off Tugela River (Natal) 14 fathoms, 5; off Umhloti River (Natal) 40
fathoms, 3; off Illovo River (Natal) 27-30 fathoms, 12; off Umkomaas (Natal)
Ao fathoms, 3; off Cape Morgan, 77 fathoms, one; 33° 3’ S., 27° 57’ E. 32
fathoms, 5; off Keiskamma Point, 33 fathoms, 5; 33° 45’ S., 26° 44’ E. 40-43
fathoms, one; Buffels Bay (False Bay) 35 fathoms, one (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.
all dead).
Alvania argentea (Sow.)
Rissoa argentea Sowerby, 1892, p. 38, pl. 2, fig. 40. Thiele, 1925, p. 80, pl. 18 (6), fig. 7.
Alvania argentea Turton, 1932, p. 143, pl. 31, no. 1024.
Protoconch 3 whorls, forming a conical apex, smooth. Postnatal whorls 3;
axial riblets 24-27, on upper half of whorls, evanescent below; spiral lirae 2 on
1st whorl, 3 on 2nd and 3rd whorls, intersections slightly nodulose; on base
3 spiral lirae (a 4th behind inner lip). 3 x 1-5 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene: Sedgefield near Knysna (Martin).
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Bartsch, 1915, Turton).
34° 51’ S., 19° 37’ E. 80 metres; 33° 50’ S., 25° 48’ E. no depth given;
also Great Fish Bay, Angola (Thiele).
Off Cape Morgan, 47 fathoms, one; 33° 3 S., 27° 57 E. 32 fathoms, 0;
off Keiskamma Point, 33 fathoms, 11; 34° 26’ S., 25° 42’ E. 124 fathoms, 6;
34° 27’ S., 25° 42’ E. 256 fathoms, 45; off Cape Infanta, 46 fathoms, one;
False Bay, 22 fathoms, 2 (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll. all dead).
Not found by Dr. Muir at Still Bay.
Alvania farquhari (Smith)
Rissoa farquhari Smith, 1910a, p. 200, pl. 7, fig. 12.
Alvania farquhari Bartsch, 1915, p. 128, pl. 5, fig. 5.
Protoconch 14 whorls (nucleus plus one whorl), finely spirally striate.
Postnatal whorls 3; spiral lirae 2 on 1st whorl, 3 on 2nd 4 on 3rd whorl, 2 on
base.
Port Elizabeth (Smith); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton, 1932); Still Bay
(S. Afr. Mus. Muir coll.); False Bay (U.C.T.).
Alvania winslowae Bartsch
Alvania almo (non Bartsch 1911), Bartsch, 1915, p. 128, pl. 21, fig. 7.
Alvania winslowae Bartsch, 1928, p. 141. Tomlin, 1931, p. 421.
Protoconch 14 whorls (nucleus plus one whorl), finely spirally striate.
Postnatal whorls 3; 2 strong spiral lirae on each whorl and 2 on base.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton, 1932); Jeffreys Bay (Tomlin); Still Bay
(S. Afr. Mus. Muir coll.); west coast of Cape Peninsula (Mrs. Connolly).
34° S., 25° 44’ E., 33 fathoms, one; 34° 27’ S., 25° 42’ E. 256 fathoms, 6
(S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Alvania alfredensis Bartsch
Alvania alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 128, pl. 21, fig. 8.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 187
Protoconch 14 whorls (nucleus plus one whorl), finely spirally striate.
Postnatal whorls 3, profile slightly angular in middle; whorls and base closely
and regularly spirally lirate.
Port Alfred (Bartsch); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. Muir coll.).
Po? Oo. 25: 49° EB. 256 fathoms, 2 (S. Afr..Mus. P.F. coll.).
Very abundant at Still Bay. Turton found only one (the Type) at Port
Alfred.
Remarks. Might be compared with Rissoa (Amphithalamus) densilabrum
Melvill (1912, p. 245, pl. 12, figs. 8, 8 a) from Karachi.
Alvania outis ‘Tomlin
Alvania nemo (non Bartsch 1911), Bartsch, 1915, p. 127, pl. 5, fig. 3.
Alvania outis Tomlin, 1931, p. 421.
Protoconch 14 whorls (nucleus plus one whorl), finely spirally striate.
Postnatal whorls 3; spiral lirae 3 on 1st whorl, 4 on and, 5 on 3rd whorl, on
base one lira, sometimes a 2nd, indistinct.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton, 1932); Jeffreys Bay (Tomlin); Still Bay
(S. Afr. Mus. Muir coll.); west coast of Gape Peninsula (Mrs. Connolly).
Alvania kowiensis Tomlin
Alvania ima (non Bartsch, 1911) Bartsch, p. 129, pl. 5, fig. 2.
Alvania kowiensis Tomlin, 1931, p. 421.
If Rissoa hertzogi Thiele (1925, p. 82, pl. 18(6), figs. 15, 16) should prove
synonymous, that name would replace Tomlin’s name. Bartsch’s figure shows
more numerous axial ribs (c. 15 in face view, 32 in text, on 3rd whorl) than
shown by Thiele (10-11 in face view), but the resemblance is strong, and vari-
ability in the number of ribs occurs in the closely allied dewet: Thiele.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton, 1932); Coffee Bay (Peddie coast) (Tomlin).
Alvania deweti (Thiele)
Rissoa (Alvania) deweti Thiele, 1925, p. 81, pl. 18 (6), fig. 13.
Protoconch 14 whorls (nucleus plus one whorl), smooth. Postnatal whorls
4. Axial riblets on 1st whorl 7-10 visible in face view, 15-20 on 4th whorl;
spiral lirae on 4th whorl (6)7, not well developed on preceding whorls; inter-
sections in fresh specimens slightly nodulous, in worn specimens the intervening
pits more conspicuous; on base 7 spiral lirae. Sutures channeled. Outer lip
varicoid in adult. 3°75 < 2:25 mm.
25109... 22 260F.155 metres (1 hiele).
Off Hood Point (East London), 49 fathoms, one fresh; 34° 26’ S., 25°
42’ i. 124 fathoms, 11, some broken and worn; 34° 37’ S., 25° 42’ E. 256
fathoms, 5; off Cape St. Balize, 125 fathoms, 5, one of them fresh (S. Afr. Mus.
Pk. coll.)
188 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Remarks. The number of axial riblets seems to be variable, but the Pieter
Faure material contains no specimen with so few riblets as shown in Thiele’s
figure of beyerst Thiele 1925 (pl. 18(6), fig. 14). With more material it may
perhaps be possible to combine beyersi with deweiz.
Amphithalamus turton Bartsch
Amphithalamus turtoni Bartsch, 1915, p. 126, pl. 6, fig. 5.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. Muir coll.).
Amphithalamus denseplicatus ‘Turton
Amphithalamus denseplicata Turton, 1932, p. 141, pl. 31, no. 1012.
Port Alfred (Turton); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. Muir coll.).
The Still Bay examples agree with Turton’s figure. The specific name,
however, may have to be changed to multistriatus, which has line and figure
precedence. Turton’s figure of the latter is not clear; it is also not very dissimilar
from that of Nodulus dilectus (pl. 30, no. 1001).
Amphithalamus muzri u.sp.
Fig. 15 d
Protoconch 14 whorls (nucleus plus one whorl), smooth. Postnatal whorls
2, profile of whorls strongly convex, sutures indented. Retractive axial riblets
g—-10 visible in face view on last whorl, variable in strength, which makes an
exact count uncertain. 0-9-1 X 0°3-0°4. mm.
Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. Muir coll.). 12 specimens.
Resembles africanus Bartsch (1915, p. 127, pl. 21, fig. 6) as regards the
ribbing, but has much more globular whorls.
Anabathron eucosmia (‘Turton)
Turritella (?) eucosmia Turton, 1932, p. 130, pl. 27, no. 944.
Turton was doubtful about the genus, but it seems to be an Anabathron.
Very similar to the Australian A. ascensum Hedley (1907, p. 496, pl. 17, fig. 20;
also Laseron, 1956, p. 444, fig. 157).
Anabathron (Nodulus) africanum (Bartsch)
Nodulus africanus Bartsch, 1915, p. 125, pl. 31, fig. 5.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton, 1932); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. Muir coll.).
34° 27' S., 25° 42’ E. 256 fathoms, one (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Turton (1932) said this species was ‘very rare’ at Port Alfred, but
Dr. Muir found it abundant at Still Bay. Length up to 1:5-1-6 mm., slightly
variable in width.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 189
The Pieter Faure specimen is quite fresh and unworn, the spiral striations
easily discernible under a x 18 lens.
A single specimen among the Muir material of africanum is definitely
narrower: I X 0:3 mm., with protoconch 14 whorls plus 3 postnatal whorls,
spirally striate. It is perhaps nearest to curiosus ‘Turton 1932, but I do not actu-
ally identify it with this species. I doubt whether all seven of Turton’s ‘new
species’ are valid.
Gen. CorIANDRIA Tomlin
Tomlin, 1917, p. 221 (pro Microsetia Monterosato, preocc.).
By using the words ‘I propose the new generic name Cortandria for the
shell I described as Microsetia durbanensis’, ‘Tomlin merely substituted a new
generic name for a preoccupied name; he did not thereby change the genotype
of ‘Microsetia’, which was designated by Monterosato (1884) as cossurae
(Calcara). If the animal of the genotype is known, the position of the genus is
satisfactory.
But as regards C. durbanensis Tomlin (1916, p. 119, fig.), the original
type series contained only dead shells, and the species can therefore never be
confirmed. There are numerous littoral and estuarine small brown shells of
similar facies, which are so alike that their identification is uncertain. They may
even deceive experts. Some South African Museum examples from Durban
(not collected by Burnup, who collected the original durbanensis lot) were identi-
fied by Tomlin as his durbanensis. On examination of the radula I found them
to be Assiminea!
It seems therefore that durbanensis should be deleted from the fauna-list.
Coriandria gisna (Bartsch)
Microsetia gisna Bartsch, 1915, p. 132, pl. 6, fig. 4.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton, 1932); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. Muir coll.).
Identified by Tomlin, and agreeing with topotypes presented to the South
African Museum by Turton.
Cortandria halia (Bartsch)
Maicrosetia halia Bartsch, 1915, p. 132, pl. 6, fig. 8.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton, 1932); Gordon’s Bay (False Bay) (S. Afr.
Mus. coll. Lightfoot; identified Tomlin).
Eatontella nigra (Krss.)
Fig. 36
Rissoa nigra Krauss, 1948, p. 86, pl. 5, fig. 19.
Turton, 1932, p. 147.
Dull black, body whorl often grey, apex often corroded, grey or whitish;
bleached specimens may be greyish, brownish or whitish. 2 < 1-3 mm,
190 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Operculum oval, paucispiral, internal surface slightly nodular at the
nucleus, and with a strong outstanding process.
Radula with ¢c. 36 rows, central plate square, postero-lateral corners
projecting, with 2 cusps on either side of the larger median cusp, lateral plate
with inner margin of base excavate, 2 small cusps on inside and 3 on outside
of main cusp, marginal plates
uncinate, inner with 3-4 apical
pe a denticles, outer with 1 or 2.
Table Bay and Algoa Bay
Fic. 36. LEatoniella nigra (Krss.). Inner view of (Krauss); ” Port, Allee
operculum, and radula teeth. Table Bay and False Bay (S. Afr.
Mus.).
Port Nolloth, St. Helena Bay, Saldanha Bay, west coast of Cape Peninsula,
and False Bay (U.C.T.).
Remarks. When Tomlin identified some South African Museum specimens
from Table Bay, he assigned the species to Coriandria presumably without
examination of the operculum. Both operculum and radula indicate that nigra
is a true Eatoniella, as defined by Thiele (cf. his figure of the radula: 1912,
jolie Gy, Var Te
Thiele (1912, p. 278, figs. 14, 15) described Eatoniella capensis from Simon’s
Bay; it is a slightly larger (2:3 * 1:35 mm.) brownish-yellow species.
Thiele (1912, p. 278/9, figs. 16-18) also described a smaller species from
Simon’s Bay as Eatonina pusilla, which has a slightly different operculum and
radula.
Also Geen simoniana Thiele (1912, p. 278, fig. 13) from Simon’s
Bay. Thiele (1929, p. 178) makes the genus a synonym of Rissoella, in a separate
(with a ?) family Rissoellidae.
Fam. Littorinidae
Gen. LITTORINA Fer.
Before the number of species occurring around the coast of South Africa
can be stated, with their correct names, long series must be collected at as
many localities as possible, and a thorough study made of the variation. The
forms recorded as glabrata, intermedia, laevis, newcombi, pintado, scabra, ziczac
may possibly be found to be only one species. Tomlin (1931, p. 420) united
glabrata and laevis under the name coccinea (Martyn) (or obesa Sow.).
The west African punctata Phil. occurs at Langebaan (Saldanha Bay)
(U.C.T.); Dassen Island and Table Bay, False Bay, Hermanus, Breede River
mouth (St. Sebastian Bay), Still Bay, Mossel Bay, Knysna (S. Afr. Mus.).
So far as I am aware, however, South African and west African specimens
have not been thoroughly compared.
Lectotypes of africana, decollata, and knysnaensis (all Krauss MS. Philippi
1847) have recently been figured (Janus, 1961):
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA IQI
Gen. TEcTARius Val.
Tectarius natalensis (Phil.)
Fig. 37 b,c
Littorina natalensis Philippi, 1847, p. 160, pl. 3, fig. 4. Krauss, 1848, p. 102.
Tectarius natalensis Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 307 (listed). Macnae & Kalk, 1958, pp. 32 etc.,
fig. 21 m. Kalk, 1958, pp. 195, 211, 221 (habitat). Janus, 1961, p. 7, pl. 3, figs. 7, 8.
Living: Scottburgh (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.). Durban (U.C.T.). Delagoa
Bay (U.W.). Mozambique Island (U.W.).
Krauss recorded it from rocks at Algoa Bay as well as from Natal; but
there does not seem to be any other record from a locality south of Natal.
Radula longer than shell.
Lectotype in Stuttgart Museum.
Fic. 37. Radula teeth of: a, Littorina scabra Linn. b, Tectarius natalensis (Phil.).c, Tectarius
natalensis (Phil.). d, Tectarius granosus (Phil.).
Tectarius granosus (Phil.)
Pie. 97% d,
Littorina granosus Philippi, 1848, p. 65.
Littorina glans Reeve, 1857, sp. 62, pl. 2.
A second species occurs at Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B. 1912)
but appears to be much rarer: I obtained only three specimens. Witwatersrand
University did not obtain it at Inhaca Island, nor did Mrs. Kalk (U.W.) at
Mozambique Island.
g X 6-5 mm.; but grows to 16 X 11-75 mm. (Salisbury in litt.).
Distribution. Tamatave (Madagascar); Cape Palmas; Fernando Po; and
West Africa (Brit. Museum N.H.).
I am indebted to Mr. A. E. Salisbury for the identification of this species.
192 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
REFERENCES
+ indicates palaeontological papers.
AssotTtT, R. T. 1960. The genus Strombus in the Indo-Pacific. Indo-Pacific Mollusca 1: 33-146.
Apam, W. 1934. Résultats scientifiques du voyage aux Indes Orientales néerlandaises de
LL.AA.RR. le Prince et la Princesse Léopold de Belgique. Prosobranches parasites. Mem.
Mus. Hist. nat. Belg. (Hors sér.) 2, 14: 86-115.
Apa, W., & LELoup, E. 1936. Les Crepidula de la céte occidentale del’ Afrique. Mem. Mus. Hist.
nat. Belg. (2) 3: 349-367.
Apam, W., & LeLoup, E. 1938. Résultats scientifiques du voyage aux Indes Orientales néer-
landaises de LL.AA.RR. le Prince et la Princesse Léopold de Belgique. Prosobranchia et
Opisthobranchia. Mem. Mus. Hist. nat. Belg. (Hors sér.) 2, 19: 1-209.
Avams, A. 1851. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. 7.
Apams, A. 1853. Descriptions of new species of Eulima, Triforis, etc. from the collection of
Hugh Cuming, Esq. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1851: 276-279.
Apams, A. 1854. In Sowerby, G. B. Thesaurus conchyliorum, or Monographs of genera of shells. 2:
763-846. London.
Apams, A. 1855a. Contributions towards a monograph of the genus Chemnitzia. Proc. zool. Soc.
Lond. 1853: 178-182.
Apams, A. 1855b. A monograph of Cerithidea, a genus of Mollusca, with descriptions of several
new species, from the collection of Hugh Cuming, Esq.: to which are added descriptions of
two new species of Colina. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1854: 83-87.
Apams, A. 1855c. Descriptions of twenty-seven new species of shells, from the collection of
Mr. Cuming. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1854: 311-317.
Avams, A., & REeve, L. A. 1848, 1850. The zoology of the voyage of H.M.S. Samarang, under the
command of Caf tain Sir Edward Belcher, C.B., F.R.S.A., F.G.S., during the years 1843-46. Mollusca.
London: Reeve, Benham & Reeve.
Apams, H. 1860. Description of a new genus and species of mollusk. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1860:
241-242.
Apams, H. & A. 1853, 1854. The genera of recent mollusca; arranged according to their organization.
_ (3 vols. 1853-1858.) Londen: Van Voorst.
Apanson, M. 1756. Histoire naturelle du Sénégal. Coquillages. Paris: Bauche.
ALLAN, J. 1956. Cowry shells of world seas. Melbourne: Georgian House.
Ancas, G. F. 1871. Descriptions of thirty-four new species of shells from Australia. Proc. zool.
Soc. Lond. 1871: 13-21.
BARNARD, K. H. 1949. Note on the radula of Fusitriton. 7. Conch. 23: 90. »
BARNARD, K. H. 1957. The radula of ‘Latiaxis’ fritschi, and description of a new Fossarid. 7.
Conch. 24: 180.
BartscH, P. 1915. Report on the Turton collection of South African marine mollusks, with
additional notes on other South African shells contained in the United States National
Museum. Bull. U.S. nat. Mus. gt: 1-305. [Bibliography up to 1915.] :
BartscH, P. 1928. Alvania in South Africa: a correction. Nautilus. 41: 141.
Bayer, Cu. 1932. Catalogue of the Bursae in ’s Rijks Museum van Natuurlijke Historie. ool.
Meded. 14: 224-236.
Bayer, Cu. 1933. Catalogue of the Cymatiidae in ’s Rijks Museum van Natuurlijke Historie.
Kool. Meded. 16: 33-59.
Bayer, Cu. 1935. Catalogue of the Cassididae in the Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie.
Kool. Meded. 18: 93-120.
Bayer, Cu. 1937. Catalogue of the Doliidae in the Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie.
Ko0l. Meded. 20: 29-50.
Bayer, Cu. 1940. Catalogue of the Solariidae in the Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie.
I. Solarium s.s. Zool. Meded. 22: 223-256.
Bayer, Cu. 1942. Catalogue of the Solariidae in the Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie.
II. Philippia. Zool. Meded. 24: 1-17.
Bayer, Cu. 1948. Catalogue of the Solariidae in the Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie.
III. Torinia. Zool. Verh. 4: 1-44.
Brercu, R. 1905. Die Opisthobranchiata der Siboga-Expedition. Siboga Exped. 50: 1-248.
Bercu, R. 1907. The Opisthobranchiata of South Africa. Mar. Invest. S. Afr. 5 (= Trans yS2ayre
phil. Soc. 17): 1-144. ,
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 193
Bercu, R. 1908. Jn Shepman, M. M. Appendix zu den Prosobranchiata. Szboga Exped. 49:
99-107.
Berry, L. E. 1954. Africa’s rarest cowries. 7. E. Afr. Ug. nat. Hist. Soc. 22: 3.
BouTeNn, J. F. 1798. Museum Boltenianum. Hamburg.
Bory DE SAINT-VINCENT, J. B. G. M. 1804. Voyage dans les quatre principales des Mers d’ Afrique . .
r. Paris.
BraGa, J. M. 1952. Materias para o estudo da fauna malacolégica de Mocambique. Ann. Fta.
Miss. geogr., Lisboa 7, 3: 63-127.
Broperip, W. J. 1834. Descriptions of several new species of Calyptraeidae. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond.
1834: 35-40.
+ BuLLEN-NEwrTon, T. 1913. On some Kainozoic shells from South Africa. Rec. Albany Mus. 2:
315-352:
CARPENTER, P. P. 1858. First steps towards a monograph of the Caecidae, a family of rostriferous
Gasteropoda. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1858: 413-444.
CuHeEnu, J. C. 1859. Manuel de conchyliologie et de paléontologie conchyliologique. 1. Paris: Masson.
Cuun, C. 1900. Aus den Tiefen des Weltmeeres. Jena: Fischer.
CxEssin, S. 1900. Eulimidae and Pyramidellidae. In Martini & Chemnitz. Systematisches Conchylien-
Cabinet 1: 28, 41-200. Nurnberg.
Coen, G. 1931 (1932). Alcune forme anormali della Aporrhais pespelecani Linneo. Ann. Mus. Ster.
nat. Genova 54: 142-146.
Cooke, A. H. 1895. Cambridge Natural Mistory. 3. Molluscs. London: Macmillan.
Dati, W. H. 1889. Reports on the results of dredging, under the supervision of Alexander
Agassiz, in the Gulf of Mexico (1877-78) and in the Caribbean Sea (1879-80), by the U.S.
Coast Survey Steamer ‘Blake’, Lieut.-Commander C. D. Sigsbee, U.S.N., and Commander
J. R. Bartlett, U.S.N., commanding. XXIX. Report on the Mollusca. Part IT. —
poda and phoned: Bull. Mus. comp. Zool. Harv. 18: 1-492.
Dance, 8S. P. 1960. Cyfraea broderipi Sowerby, another remarkable addition to the South African
marine fauna. 7. Conch. 24: 446-447.
DAUTZENBERG, P. 1891. Voyage de la goulette Melita aux Canaries et du Sénégal 1889-00.
Mollusques testacés. Mem. Soc. zool. Fr. 4: 16-65.
DAUTZENBERG, P. 1912. Mission Gruvel sur la céte occidentale d’Afrique (1909-1910). Mol-
lusques marins. Ann. Inst. océanogr. Monaco 5: 1-111.
DAUTZENBERG, P. 1929. Contribution a l’étude de la faune de Madagascar. Mollusca II. Faune
Colon. franc. 3: 321-636.
DAUTZENBERG, P., & Fischer, H. 1906. Mollusques provenant des dragages effectués a l’ouest
de l’Afrique pendant les campagnes scientifiques de S.A.S. le Prince de Monaco. Résult.
Camp. sci. Monaco 32: 1-125.
Day, J. H., & Morcans, J. F. GC. 1956. The ecology of South African estuaries. Part 7. The
Balan, of Durban Bay. Ann. Natal Mus. 13: 259-312.
Dean, J. D. 1929. The nomenclature of certain British Mollusca. II. 7. Conch. 18: 292-294.
De Boury, E. 1912. Description de Scalidae nouveaux ou peu connus. 7. Conchyliol. 60: 87-107.
De Boury, E. 1913a. Description de Scalidae nouveaux ou peu connus. fF. Conchyliol. 60:
169-196.
De Boury, E. 1913b. Observations sur quelques espéces ou sous-genres de Scalidae. 7. Conchyliol.
61: 65-112.
De Boury, E. 1921. Description de Scalidae nouveaux. Bull. Mus. Hist. nat., Paris 1921: 233-
235.
De Roissy, A. F. P. M. 1805. Jn Buffon, G. L. L. de. Histoire naturelle des mollusques. 6. Paris.
Desnayes, G. P. 1863. Catalogue des mollusques de l’fle de la Réunion (Bourbon). Jn Maillard,
L. Notes sur V’Ile de la Réunion (Bourbon). 2nd ed. 2, Annexe E. Paris.
D’Orsicny, A. D. 1840. Voyage dans l’ Amérique méridionale 5, pt. 3. Mollusques. Paris. (See:
List of the shells of South America in the British Museum. 1854.)
Dunxker, W. B. R. H. 1861. Mollusca Japonica descripta et illustrata. Stuttgart.
EuTHYME, LE FRERE. 1885. Description de quelques mollusques exotiques nouveaux. Bull. Soc.
malac. Fr. 2: 237-255.
EUTHYME, LE FRERE. 1889. Description de quelques espéces nouvelles de la faune marine exotique.
Bull. Soc. malac. Fr. 6: 273-281.
FiscHer, P. 1880-87. Manuel de conchyliologie et de paléontologie conchyliologique ou histoire naturelle des
mollusques vivants et fossiles. Paris: Savy.
194. ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
FRETTER, V. 1951. Some observations on the British cypraeids. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 29: 14-20.
FRETTER, V., & GRAHAM, A. 1949. The structure and mode of life of the Pyramidellidae, para-
sitic opisthobranchs. 7. Mar. biol. Ass. U.K. 28: 493-532.
Futton, H. C. 1930. On new species of Latiaxis, Fasciolaria, Cassis and Sunetta. Ann. Mag. nat.
Hist. (10) 6: 685-686.
Gmetin, J. F. 1791. C.a Linné. Systema Naturae. 13th ed. Leipsic.
Goutp, A. A. 1861. Descriptions of shells collected in the North Pacific Exploring Expedition.
Proc. Boston Soc. nat. Hist. 7: 400-409.
GRAVELY, F. H. 1942. Shells and other animal remains found on the Madras beach. II. Snails,
etc. (Mollusca Gastropoda). Bull. Madras Govt. Mus. (n.s.). Nat. Hist. 5, no. 2: 1-110.
Gray, J. E. 1825. Monograph of the Cypraeidae, a family of testaceous Mollusca. ool. 7. 1:
71-80, 138-152, 367-391, 489-576.
Gray, J. E. 1828. Monograph of the Cypraeidae, a family of testaceous Mollusca. ool. 7. 3:
363-371, 567-576.
Gray, J. E. 1831. Description of some new species of cowries, as an addition to the monograph
in the Zoological Journal. In his: The zoological miscellany, 35-36. London.
Gray, J. E. 1838. On some new species of quadrupeds and shells. Ann. nat. Hist. 1: 27-30.
Gray, J. E. 1839. Molluscous animals and their shells. In Beechey, F. W. The zoology of Capt.
Beechey’s voyage to the Pacific and Behring’s Straits in H.M.S. Blossom in 1825-28. London.
GrirFiTHs, R. J. 1956. Cypraea in north-west Malaya. 7. Conch. 24: 85-90.
Han ey, 8S. 1859. Descriptions of new univalve shells from the collections of H. Cuming and
Sylvanus Hanley. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1859: 429-431.
+ Haucuton, S. H. 1926. The Tertiary deposits of the south-eastern districts of Cape Province.
Trans. geol. Soc. S. Afr. 28: 27-32.
+ Haucuton, S. A. 1932. The late Tertiary and recent deposits of the west coast of South
Africa. Trans. geol. Soc. S. Afr. 34: 19-57.
HEpDLEy, C. 1903. Scientific results of the trawling expedition of H.M.C.S. Thetis. Mollusca.
Part 2. Scaphopoda and Gastropoda. Mem. Aust. Mus. 4: 327-402.
HEpieEy, C. 1907. The Mollusca of Mast Head Reef, Capricorn Group, Queensland. Part IT.
Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 32: 476-513.
HeEpDLEy, C. 1919. A review of the Australian tun shells. Rec. Aust. Mus. 12: 329-336.
Hiceins, E. T. 1868. Descriptions of six new species of shells. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1868: 178—
180.
Hinps, R. B. 1843. Descriptions of new shells from the collection of Captain Belcher. Ann. nat.
Hist. 11: 16-21, 255-257.
Hinps, R. B. 1844a. Description of new species of shells. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1844: 21-31.
Hinps, R. B. 1844b. Descriptions of new species of Melania collected during the voyage of
H.M.S. Sulphur. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. 14: 8-11.
Hinps, R. B. 1844c. The zoology of the voyage of H.M.S. Sulphur under the command of Captain
Sir Edward Belcher, R.N., C.B., F.R.G.S., etc., during the years 1836-42. 2. Mollusca. London:
Smith, Elder.
TREDALE, T. 1918. Molluscan nomenclatural problems and solutions. I. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond.
13: 28-40.
IREDALE, T. 1927. A review of Australian helmet shells. Rec. Aust. Mus. 15: 321-354.
TREDALE, T. 1929. Mollusca from the continental shelf of eastern Australia. No. 2. Rec. Aust.
Mus. 17: 157-189.
TREDALE, T. 1931. Australian molluscan notes. No. 1. Rec. Aust. Mus. 18: 201-235.
[REDALE, T. 1935. Australian cowries. Aust. Zool. 8: 96-135.
Janus, H. 1961. Die Typen und Typoide siidafrikanischer Meeresmollusken im Staatlichen
Museum fur Naturkunde in Stuttgart. Stuttgart. Beitr. Naturk. 70: 1-19.
} Jounson, J. P. 1904. Notes on sections at Shark River and The Creek, Algoa Bay. Trans.
geol. Soc. S. Afr. 6: 9-11.
Kak, M. 1958. Ecological studies on the shores of Mocambique. I. The fauna of intertidal
rocks at Inhaca Island, Delagoa Bay. Ann. Natal Mus. 14: 189-242.
Kay, A. 1957. The genus Cypraea. Nature, Lond. 180: 1436, 1437.
Kay, A. 1960. Generic revision of the Cypraeinae. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 33: 278-287.
Keen, A. M. 1961. A proposed reclassification of the pasttapoe family Vermetidae. Bull. Brit.
Mus. (Nat. Hist.). Zool. 7: 181-213.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 195
- Keen, A. M., & Morton, J. E. 1960. Some new African species of Dendropoma (Vermetidae:
Mesogastropoda). Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 34: 36-51.
Kesteven, H. L. 1g02a. The protoconchs of certain Port Jackson Gasteropoda. Proc. Linn. Soc.
N.S.W. 26: 709-716.
Kesteven, H. i. 1902b. Notes on Prosobranchiata. No. 1. Lotorium. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W.
27: 443-483.
Krauss, F. 1848. Die siidafrikanischen Mollusken. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss des Kap- und Natallandes
und zur geographischen Verbreitung derselben, mit Beschreibung und Abbildung der neuen Arten.
Stuttgart: Ebner & Seubert.
+ Krice, L. J. 1933. The geology of Durban. Trans. geol. Soc. S. Afr. 35: 37-67.
LAMARCK, J. P. B. 1810. Suite de la détermination des espéces de mollusques testacés: continua-
tion du genre Porcelaine et le genre Ovule. Ann. Mus. Paris. 16, 89-114: 300-328.
Lamarck, J. P. B. 1816. Tableau encyclopédique et méthodique des trois régnes de la nature. Livr. 4.
Paris: Agasse.
Lamarck, J. P. B. 1822. Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertébres. ©. Paris.
LasERON, C. F. 1954. Revision of the Liotiidae of New South Wales. Aust. Zool. 12: 1-25.
LasEron, C. F. 1956. The family Cerithiopsidae from the Solanderian and Dampierian zoo-
geographical provinces. Aust. 7. Mar. Freshw. Res. 7: 151-182.
LaursEn, D. 1953. The genus Janthina. Dana Rep. no. 38: 1-40.
Lesour, M. V. 1931. The larval stages of Trivia europaea. F. Mar. biol. Ass. U.K. 17: 819-823.
Lesour, M. V. 1933a. The British species of Trivia: T. arctica and T. monacha. 7. Mar. biol.
Ass. U.K. 18: 477-484.
Legour, M. V. 1933b. The larval stages of Erato voluta (Montagu). 7. Mar. biol. Ass. U.K. 18:
485-490.
Locarp, A. 1897. Mollusques testacés. I. In: Expeditions scientifiques du Travailleur et du
Talisman pendant les années 1880-83. Paris.
Macnag, W., & Katx, M. 1958. A natural history of Inhaca Island, Mogambique. Johannesburg:
Witwatersrand university press.
+ Martin, A. R. H. 1956. The ecology and history of Groenvlei. S. Afr. 7. Sci. 52: 187-192, 198.
Metvitt, J. C. 1888. A survey of the genus Cypraea (Linn.), its nomenclature, geographical
distribution, and distinctive affinities. A catalogue of the species and varieties of Cypraea.
Mem. Manchr. lit. phil. Soc. (4) 1: 184-252.
Metvitt, J. C. 1899. Notes on the Mollusca of the Arabian Sea, Persian Gulf and Gulf of
Oman, mostly dredged by Mr. F. W. Townsend, with descriptions of twenty-seven species.
Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (7) 4: 81-101.
Metvitt, J. C. 1904a. Descriptions of twenty-three species of Gastropoda from the Persian
Gulf, Gulf of Oman, and Arabian Sea, dredged by Mr. F. W. Townsend, of the Indo-
European Telegraph Service. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 6: 51-60.
Me tvitt, J.C. 1904b. On Berthais, a proposed new genus of marine Gastropoda from the Gulf
of Oman. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 6: 61-63.
Metvi11, J. C. 1912. Descriptions of thirty-three new species of Gastropoda from the Persian
Gulf, Gulf of Oman, and North Arabian Sea. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 10: 240-254.
Metviti, J. C., & STANDEN, R. 1901. The Mollusca of the Persian Gulf, Gulf of Oman, and
Arabian Sea. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1g01: 327-460.
Me tyvi1, J. C., & STANDEN, R. 1903a. The genus Scala (Klein) Humphrey, as represented in
the Persian Gulf, Gulf of Oman and North Arabian Sea, with descriptions of new species.
J. Conch. 10: 340-351.
Metvit1, J. C., & STANDEN, R. 1903b. Descriptions of sixty-eight new Gastropoda from the
Persian Gulf, Gulf of Oman and North Arabian Sea, dredged by Mr. F. W. Townsend, of
the Indo-European Telegraph Service, 1901-1903. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (7) 12: 289-324.
MontTerosato, T. A. pi. 1884. Nomenclatura generica e specifica di alcune conchiglie Mediterranee.
‘Palermo.
Morcu, O. A. L. 1860. Review of the genus Tenagodus Guettard. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1860:
400-415.
Morcu, O. A. L. 1861. Review of the Vermetidae. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1861: 145-181, 326-365.
Morcu, O. A. L. 1862. Review of the Vermetidae. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1862: 54-83.
Nevit., G. 1884. Hand-list of the Mollusca in the Indian Museum, Calcutta. Part 2. Gastropoda.
Calcutta: Government printer.
NickiEs, M. 1950. Mollusques testacés marins de la céte occidentale d’ Afrique. Paris: Lechevalier.
196 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Nyst, P. H. 1871. Tableau synoptique et synonymique des espéces vivants et fossiles du genre
Scalaria. Ann. Soc. malac. Belg. 6: 77-147.
Opuner, N. H. 1919. Contribution a la faune malacologique de Madagascar. Ark. Zool. 12,
6: 1-52.
Opuner, N. H. 1923. Contribution to the marine molluscan faunas of South and West Africa.
Géteborgs VetenskSamh. Handl. (4) 26, 7: 1-39.
Oxutanl, T., & Haze, T. 1960. Pterotrachea coronata (Forskal), a heteropod mollusc from South
African waters. Ann. Natal Mus. 14: 513-515.
Puinipp1, R. A. 1848a. Testaceorum novorum centuria. <. Malak. 5: 13-27.
Pumipri, R. A. 1848b. Centuria tertia testaceorum novorum. <. Malak. 5: 151-176, 186-192.
Pumippi1, R. A. 1847-49. Abbildungen und Beschreibungen neuer oder wenig bekannter Conchylien . . .
2; 3. Cassell.
Pirspry, H. A. 1901. New species of mollusks from South Africa and Burma. Proc. Acad. nat.
Sci. Philad. 53: 188-190.
Powe LL, A. W. B. 1951. Antarctic and subantarctic Mollusca: Pelecypoda and Gastropoda.
Discovery Rep. 26: 47-1096.
Quoy, J. R. C., & Gamarp, J. P. 1833, 1835. Voyage de...l Astrolabe . . . pendant 1826-29.
Zoologie, 2; 3. Paris.
Ray, H. C. 1951. Cowries. 7. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 49: 663-669.
Réciuz, C. A. 1844. Description of new species of the genus Warica, discovered by Hugh
Cuming, Esq. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1843: 136-141.
Reeve, L. A. 1844a. Descriptions of new species of tritons collected chiefly by H. Cuming, Esq.,
in the Philippine Islands. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1844: 110-122.
REEVE, L. A. 1844b—59. Conchologia iconica. 2, 1844b; 3, 1845; 5, 1849; 9, 1855; 11, 1858-59.
London.
ReeEvE, L. A. 1857. Descriptions of seven new shells from the collection of the Hon. Sir David
Barclay, of Port Louis, Mauritius. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1857: 207-210.
-Rosertson, R., & Orr, V. 1961. Review of pyramidellid hosts, with notes on an Odostomia
parasitic on a chiton. Nautilus 74: 85-01.
Sars, G. O. 1878. Mollusca regionis Arcticae Norvegiae. Christiania: Brdégger.
Saryamurtl, 8. T. 1952. The Mollusca of Krusadai Island (in the Gulf of Manaar). I. Amphi-
neura and Gastropoda. Bull. Madras Govt. Mus. (n.s.) Nat. Hist. 1, no. 2, pt. 6: 1-267.
ScHEPMAN, M. M. 1go0g. The Prosobranchia of the Siboga Expedition. Part II. Taenioglossa
and Ptenoglossa. Siboga Exped. 49: 109-231.
SCHILDER, F. A. 1927. Revision der Cypraeacea. Arch. Naturgesch. gt A, 10: 1-171.
SCHILDER, F. A. 1930. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Cypraeacea. ool. Anz. 92: 67-68.
ScHILDER, F. A. 1931a. Trois Amphiperatinae nouveaux. Bull. Soc. zool. Fr. 56: 364-367.
SCHILDER, F. A. 1931b. Revision of the subfamily Pediculariinae. 7. Conch. 19: 165-169.
ScHILDER, F. A. 1931c. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Cypraeacea. ool. Anz. 94: 65-72.
SCHILDER, F. A. 1932a. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Cypraeacea. ool. Anz. 100: 164-173.
SCHILDER, F. A. 1932b. The living species of Amphiperatinae. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 20: 46-64.
ScHILDER, F. A. 1932c. Cypraeacea. Fossilium Catalogus 55: 1-276.
SCHILDER, F. A. 1933. Monograph of the subfamily Eratoinae. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 20:
244-283.
SCHILDER, F. A. 1934. The variability of colour in Monetaria annulus. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 21:
92-95.
SCHILDER, F. A., & ScuitpErR, M. 1929. Eine Ausbeute von Cypraeacea aus Port Alfred. Ann.
naturh. Mus. Wien. 43: 229-241.
SCHILDER, F. A., & ScuiLpER, M. 1936. Revision of the genus Monetaria. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond.
1936: 1113-1135.
ScHILvER, F. A., & ScuiLpER, M. 1938-39. Prodrome of a monograph on living Cypraeidae.
Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 23: 119-180, 1938; 181-231, 1939.
ScHILDER, F. A., & Scuttper, M. 1952. Ph. Dautzenberg’s collection of Cypraeidae. Mém.
Inst. Sci. nat. Belg. (2), 45: 1-243.
| Scuwarz, E. H. L. rgo0. Knysna, between the Gouwkamma and the Blue Krantz Rivers.
Rep. geol. Comm. C.G.H. 1899: 51-63.
t Scuwarz, E. H. L. 1910. The Pleistocene deposits of Port Elizabeth. Trans. geol. Soc. S. Afr.
2; 112-118,
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 197
SHaw, H. O. N. 1909. Notes on the genera Cypraea and Trivia. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 8: 288—
313.
SmitH, E. A. 1891. Descriptions of new species of shells from the ‘Challenger’ Expedition. Proc.
zool. Soc. Lond. 1891: 436-445.
SmirH, E. A. 1899. Descriptions of new species of South African marine shells. 7. Conch. 9:
247-252.
SmirH, E. A. 1901. On South African marine shells, with descriptions of new species. 7. Conch.
10, 104-116.
SmitH, E. A. 1g03a. A list of species of Mollusca from South Africa, forming an appendix to
G. B. Sowerby’s ‘Marine shells of South Africa’. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 5, 354-402.
SmirH, E. A. 1903b. Marine Mollusca. Jn: Gardiner, J. S., ed. The fauna and geography of the
Maldive and Laccadive Archipelagoes. 2, pt. 2: 589-630. Cambridge.
SmitH, E. A. 1904. Ona collection of marine shells from Port Alfred, Cape Colony. 7. Malacol.
PED O1-44.
SmirH, E. A. 1g06a. On South African marine Mollusca, with descriptions of new species.
Ann. Natal Mus. 1: 19-71.
7 SmirH, E. A. 1906b. In Rogers, A. W. A raised beach deposit near Klein Brak River. Rep.
geol. Comm. C.G.H. 10: 293-295.
SmirH, E. A. 1908. On the known recent species of the genus Vanikoro, Quoy & Gaimard. Proc.
malac. Soc. Lond. 8: 104-117.
SmirH, E. A. 1gt0a. On South African marine Mollusca, with descriptions of new species. Avn.
Natal Mus. 2: 175-219.
SmitH, E. A. 1g1ob. Notes on the genus Erato, with a list of the known recent species. Proc.
malac. Soc. Lond. 9: 13-22.
SmirH, E. A. 1914. Note on Bursa (Tutufa) rubeta (Bolten) = Triton lampas (Lamarck et auct.)
J. Conch. 14: 226-231.
Smiru, E. A. 1915. On Ranella leucostoma Lamarck. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 11: 283-285.
SouLeYeT, F. L. A. 1852. Voyage autour du monde exécuté pendant 1836-37 sur la Bonite. Zoologie
2. Paris.
SowERBY, G. B. 1833. Characters of new species of Mollusca collected by Mr. Cuming. Proc.
zool. Soc. Lond. 1833: 70-74.
SowErsy, G. B. 1834. The genera of recent and fossil shells. 2. London.
SOwWERBY, G. B. 1844a. Descriptions of new species of Scalaria, collected by Mr. H. Cuming.
Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1844: 10-14, 26-31.
Sowersy, G. B. 1844b. Thesaurus conchyliorum, or Monograph of genera of shells. 1, 83 bis—108 bis.
London: Sowerby.
SoweErRBy, G. B. 1855. Thesaurus conchyliorum, or Monograph of genera of shells. 2: 847-899. Lon-
don: Sowerby. :
Sowersy, G. B. 1866. Thesaurus conchyliorum, or monograph of genera of shells. 3: pl. 290. London:
Sowerby.
SoweErRBy, G. B. 1870. Descriptions of forty-eight new species of shells. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond.
1870: 249-259.
SoweErRsy, G. B. 1886.- Marine shells of South Africa, collected at Port Elizabeth, with descrip-
tions of some new species. 7. Conch. 5: 1-13.
SoweERBy, G. B. 1888. Descriptions of fourteen new species of shells from China, Japan, and
the Andaman Islands, chiefly collected by Deputy Surgeon-Gen. R. Hungerford. Proc. zool.
Soc. Lond. 1888: 565-570.
SoweErRBy, G. B. 1889a. Some further notes on marine shells collected at Port Elizabeth, South
Africa, with descriptions of some new species. 7. Conch. 6: 6-15.
Sowersy, G. B. 1889b. Further notes on marine shells of South Africa, with descriptions of
new species. 7. Conch. 6: 147-159.
SowErsy, G. B. 1892. Marine shells of South Africa. London: Sowerby.
SOWERBY, G. B. 1894. On a specimen of Xenophora pallidula Reeve, taken off Port Blair (Anda-
mans) at a depth of 188 fathoms, with attachments of Pleurotomidae, including a new form.
Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 1: 38.
SoweErsBy, G. B. 1897. Appendix to Marine shells of South Africa. London.
SOwERBY, G. B. 1900. On some marine shells from Pondoland and the Kowie, with descriptions
of seventeen new species. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 4: 1-7.
198 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Sowersy, G. B. 1901. On seven new species of marine Mollusca collected by Dr. H. Becker at
‘The Kowie’, South Africa. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 4: 213-215.
SoweErsy, G. B. 1902. Mollusca of South Africa. Mar. Invest. S. Afr. 2: 93-100.
SoweErsy, G. B. 1903. Mollusca of South Africa. Mar. Invest. S. Afr. 2: 213-232.
Sowersy, G. B. 1906. On new species of Siphonaria, Terebra, and Mangilia, and a remarkable
form of Cyfraea cruenta, from South Africa. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 7: 37-39.
Sowersy, G. B. 1921. New shells from Port Alfred, collected by Lieut. -Colonel W. H. Turton.
Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 14: 125-127.
STEADMAN, W. R., & Corton, B.C. 1946. A key to the classification of the cowries (Cypraeidae).
Rec. S. Aust. iWon 8: 503-528.
+ Stow, G. W. 1871. On some points of South African geology. Part I. § 2. fee or Post-
tertiary strata. Quart. F. geol. Soc. Lond. 27: 515-522.
Swainson, W. 1822. Zoological illustrations. (1) 2. London.
TescH, J. J. 1949. Heteropoda. Dana Rep. no. 34: 1-53.
THIELE, J. 1903. Die beschalten Gastropoden der Deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition 1898-1899. B.
Anatomisch-systematische Untersuchungen einiger Gastropoden. Wass. Ergebn. ‘Valdivia’
7: 148-180.
THIELE, J. 1912. Die antarktischen Schnecken und Muscheln. Dtsch. StidpolExped. 13: 185-285.
THIELE, J. 1915. Jn Clark, A. H. Die Crinoiden der Antarktis. Ditsch. StidpolExped. 16: 165.
THIELE, J. 1925. Gastropoda der Deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition. II Teil. Wiss. Ergebn. ‘Valdiwia
17: 37-382.
THIELE, J. 1929. Handbuch der systematischen Weichtierkunde. 1, Part I. Jena: Fischer.
Tomuin, J. R. te B. 1916. Description of a new rissoid shell from South Africa. 7. Conch. 15:
TO:
Tomuin, J. R. LE B. 1917. New name for Microsetia preoccupied. 7. Conch. 15: 221.
Tomuin, J. R. te B. 1918. On Siliquaria wilmanae, n. sp. from South Africa. Proc. malac. Soc.
Lond. 13: 16.
Tomuin, J. R. LE B. 1921. Six new marine shells from South Africa. 7. Conch. 16: 215-217.
Tomuiin, J. R. LE B. 1923. On South African marine Mollusca, with descriptions of several new
species. 7. Conch. 17: 40-52.
Tomuin, J. R. LE B. 1925. Reports on the marine Mollusca in the collections of the South African
Museum. I. Turritellidae. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 25: 309-316.
Tomuin, J. R. te B. 1926. On South African marine Mollusca, with descriptions of new species.
Ann. Natal Mus. 5: 283-301.
Tomuin, J. R. te B. 1927. Reports on the marine Mollusca in the collections of the South
African Museum. II. Abyssochrysidae, Odcorythidae, Tonnidae. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 25: 77-83.
Tomuin, J. R. LE B. 1928. Reports on the marine Mollusca in the collections of the South
African Museum. IV. Architectonicidae. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 25: 329-335.
Tomuin, J. R. LE B. 1931. On South African marine Mollusca, with descriptions of new genera
and species. Ann. Natal Mus. 6: 415-450.
Tomuin, J. R. LE B. 1939a. A new South African vermetid. 7. Conch. 21: 145.
Tomuin, J. R. LE B. 1939b. Diala capensis, Bartsch. 7. Conch. 21: 159.
Tomuin, J. R. LE B. 1945. Two South African species renamed. 7. Conch. 22: 135.
Tomuin, J. R. LE B. 1947. A new South African cymatiid. 7. Conch. 22: 245.
Tomuin, J. R. ve B., & Saissury, A. E. 1934. Cypraea fultoni, Sowerby. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond.
21: 148.
Tomun, J. R. ve B., & Scuttper, F. A. 1934. Reports on the marine Mollusca in the collections
of the South African Museum. IX. Triviidae. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 30: 477-479.
TROsCHEL, F. H. 1856-63. Das Gebiss der Schnecken zur Begriindung einer natiirlichen Classification.
1. Berlin: Nicolaische Verlagsbuchhandlung.
Turton, W. H. 1932. The marine shells of Port Alfred, S. Africa. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Turton, W. H. 1933. The marine shells of Port Alfred, S. Africa. 7. Conch. 19: 370-371.
t Van Hoepen, E. C. N. 1940. Oor nuwe skulpe uit ou strandwalle en oor die ouderdom van die
afsetting. Tydskr. Wet. Kuns. 1: 185-193.
VerpcourT, B. 1954. The cowries of the East African coasts. 7. E. Afr. Ug. nat. Hist. Soc. 22:
129-144.
VerpcourT, B. 1959a. The cowries of the East African coasts. J. E. Afr. Ug. nat. Hist. Soc. 23:
130-134.
VeRDcouRT, B. 1959b. Scorpion shells. 7. E. Afr. Ug. nat. Hist. Soc. 23: 146.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 199
Von Martens, E. 1874. Ueber einige stidafrikanische Mollusken. Nach der Sammlung von
Dr. G. Fritsch. 7b. disch. malak. Ges. 1: 119-146.
Von Martens, E. 1879. Ubersicht der von W. Peters in Mossambique gesammelten Mollusken.
Mber. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1879: 727-749.
Von Martens, E. 1880. Mollusken. Jn Mobius, K. Beitraége zur Meeresfauna der Insel Mauritius
und der Seychellen. 181-352. Berlin: Gutmann.
Von Martens, E. 1903. Die beschalten Gastropoden der Deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition 1898—
1899. A. Systematisch-geographischer Teil. Wiss. Ergebn. ‘Valdivia’ 7: 1-146.
VREDENBURG, E. W. 1919. Observations on the shells of the family Doliidae. Mem. Indian Mus.
7: 145-190.
Watson, R. B. 1886. Report on the Scaphopoda and Gasteropoda collected by H.M.S. Challenger
during the years 1873-1876. Challenger Rep. Zool. 15: 1-756.
Waite, K. M. 1948. The anatomy of Fusitriton algoensis Tomlin. 7. Conch. 23: 3-4.
WInckKwortTH, R. 1930. Description of a new chiton from Karachi [with remarks on Cerithium
and Cellana]. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 19: 78-80.
WinckwortH, R., & Tomuin, J. R. LE B. 1933. Recent species of the genus Jonna (=Dolium).
Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 20: 206-213.
+ WyBeErGH, W. 1920. The coastal limestones of the Cape Province. Trans. geol. Soc. S. Afr. 22:
46-67.
Yen, T.-C. 1942. A review of Chinese gastropods in the British Museum. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond.
24: 170-289.
ADDENDUM.
Dates of issue of the Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1831-1859. Proc.
zool. Soc. Lond. 1893. 436-440.
pee ee A Se
t
+ :
Hi
us
a) }
; bs
é
fi: :
| |
a /
1
|
: t
} t
. 13
an
ae
TER!
i ' it]
a 4
ARIE Pine
mo i |
:t thus appear as: Aotlaws:
peeks Polychaeta. In Michaelsen, Me ed. Beitrag zur Whaihnis der
A 2 1953. . Zoogeosraphy of the sea. oe Cee & Jackson.
RTMAN, O. 1948a. The polychaetous annelids of Alaska. Pacif. Sci. 8, 1-58.
Harrman, O. 1948b. The marine annelids erected by Kinberg. Ark. Zool. 42, 1-137.
-Izuxa, A. 1912. The errantiate Polychaeta of Japan. 7. Coll. Sci. Tokyo. 30, art. 2,
i262.
flonro, C. CG. A. 1933. Notes on a collection of Polychaeta dae South Africa.
Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (10), 11, 487-509.
YNONYMY. Arrangement according to Schenk, E. T. & McMaster, BP alee
Procedure in taxonomy. 2nd ed. Stanford, Stanford university press, 1948. Bibliogra-
phic references modified.
Z ‘I. Synonymy arranged according to. chronology of names. — All published scientific names
by which a species has been previously designated (subsequent to 1758) are listed
“in chronological order, with bibliographical references to all descriptions or descrip-
tive citations following in chronological order after each name. ...
any name in the synonymy should be to the earliest citation of that name. This
should be followed by references to all subsequent citations of the same name,
t ;
4 B. Form of bibliographic references to synonymic names.—The first reference following
; _arranged in chronological order. . . .’
5 Bibliographical references modified to consist of author’s name, date of citation,
eer and illustrations (plates and figures).
% Example : — 4
4 cent : | Eulalia (Steggoa) capensis Schmarda |
s Eulalia capensis Schmarda 1861, p. 86, pl. 20, fig. 231. Willey 1904, p. 259.
: _ __— Eallalia viridis var. capensis McIntosh 1903, p. 34. Day 1953, P- 30.
Eulalia viridis (non Muller) Ehlers 1913, p. 455. Day 1934, p. 30.
4
2
%
:
The ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM a are
intervals as material becomes available. —
Out of
VI (Part 1, Index), VII (Parts 1-4), VIII, IX (Parts 1-2), X (Parts
Index), XXI, XXIV (Part 2), XXXI (Parts 1-2). f
Current prices:
Vol. II.
aT.
IV.
V.
VI.
VIL.
IX.
- X.
XI.
XII.
XIII.
XIV.
XV.
XVL
XVIL.
XVIII.
XIX.
XXII
XXIII.
XXIV.
XXV.
XXVL
XXVIL
XXVIIL
XXIX.
XXX.
INDEX
XXX.
XXXII.
XXXII.
XXXIV.
XXXV.
XXXVI.
XXXVIL.
XXXVIIL
XXXIX.
XL.
XLI.
XLII.
XLII.
XLIV.
XLV.
XLVI.
rint: Vol. I, II (Parts 1-3, Be 4-8), Ul pee Dev arts I- ‘
Zoology and Geology (excl. Parts 1-3, 5: 7-8) »
1900-1902
1903-1905 Zoology (excl. Part 1) ae : a2
1903-1908 Palaeontology . a Bea
1906-1910 Geology, Palaontolony, Zoology Anthropology (excl. ke
Parts 1-2, 5, 7-9) ie
1908-1910 Zoology (excl. Part 1, Taetenye Aa Sh Nae
1908-1913 Palaeontology (excl. Parts 1-4) xe ie %
1911-1918 Botany (excl. Parts 1-2) a scat tunes -
1911-1914 Zoology (excl. Parts 1-3) .. a ze ae
1911-1918 Zoology (excl. Parts 2,7, Index) .. ws Pee
1913-1924 Palaeontology and Geology .. aa es Be
1913-1923 Archaeology and Zoology... ie 4 he
1915-1924 - Zoology see ae As Hee Sige’ es
1914-1916 Zoology és use ws pee ae
1917-1933 Botany — H ae ae ze a =
1917-1920 Zoology a “ os oe ee Ee
1921 Zoology Ate Sern a oe Nee me Be
1924-1925 Zoology ae a He ee bh Sa
1924-1926 Zoology ; Me eects ee me! ia
1925-1928 Palaeontology .. SHEA fechas os $e nee
1925-1926 Zoology * Jee
1929-1938 Anthropology and Eshnology (exe. Part a me
1927-1928 Zoology — Pe ‘ ? is ae a:
1928 Zoology — a Dot BANE os re Ee
1929 Anthropology .. ee Sug ae - a
1929-1932 Palaeontology .. Vente aaron ee a
1929-1931 Zoology ih Sa ar it ue 2 oe
1931-1935 Zoology : Soy
of papers, authors and aiisecs pubienela in Nels: I-XXX
1934-1950 Palaeontology (excl. Parts 1-2) a bs .
1935-1940 Zoology Ni a ue me Aa ps
1939 ~©—— Zoology se e S eurity oe ws bis
1938 Zoology Ran is aa i ys
1956 Zoology “a HO Ai Md ch -
1942-1948 Zoology 0s we re oi B sis
1947-1952 Archaeology .. ee wd te sy ae
1950 Zoology KA by ae A. ae ss
1952 Zoology ve i ae BES GRE oH tbe
1952-1956 Botany fi nt ae 2S Tages ve
1952-1955 Zoology Ae j : 3
1953-1956 Palaeontology us BES sen ae
1955-1957 Zoology and Palaeontology .. AS Se ae
1957-1959 Zoology and Palaeontology .. {Sage aeve pears
1959-1960 Zoology and Palaeontology .. Pre tes eigen
1961- Zoology and erm! aye I—I 11) a hae iy
_ Copies may be obtained from—
The LIBRARIAN, Soutu AFRIGAN Museum, Cape Town.
aang
eS ANNALS
.
OF THE
_ SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
VOLUME XLVII
PART II
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN
MARINE MOLLUSCA. PART IV. GASTROPODA: PROSOBRAN-
CHIATA: RHIPIDOGLOSSA, DOCGOGLOSSA. TECTIBRANCHIATA.
| POLYPLACOPHORA. SOLENOGASTRES. SCAPHOPODA
By
K. H. BARNARD
South African Museum, Cape Town
ISSUED DECEMBER 10963 PRICE R2.30
PRINTED FOR THE
TRUSTEES OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
BY THE RUSTICA PRESS (PTY.) LIMITED, COURT ROAD, WYNBERG, CAPE
eae oes « = set re nantes must ie anaen i ei must inc.
aha tees ay) , on
igh ork oe rae a succinct account of the s s
tee > oN ILLUSTRATIONS. Please must os HSS to a a minimum
ay Rave oe te (fall pat etunee ee or in | direct FRees
Gieharn ek < Le ee Koen Cs Ba ine hn eter ee LNT a
re te ; REFERENCES. ea system — Dt names ae dies of pu :
in the body of the text; references a at ee end o th : pape 3
Be ie order of authors’ names. ,
Oa ceri arrangement of references at ie end oe the
wey) BER Name of author, followed by his initials. Names of gee
(mes | ampersand Co and not ‘and’. bes
ae
Title of the ee. aeireaaed ee to the World ler bof ventyf
and underlined to indicate italics. oe des
Nes ee é 5. Series number, if any, in parenthesis, ere. (3), (n.s. (N. FO
bangers 6. Volume number in arabic numerals (without prebe: nie O: witl
to indicate black Pisce |
Author’s name; his initials: date of pibbasiee, eae, in dale
Spa volume number, if any, in black type arabic numerals; pegmatiang
Re ais to part of book only; place of publication; name of publisher. —
| When reference is made to a paper forming a distinct rae of ie
PEapuvise is Collection,:pives” « ” ry lees ue gis
Name of author of paper; his initials; date of publications title
| auctor name of author of book; his initials title of eer in i
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN
MARINE MOLLUSCA. PART IV. GASTROPODA: PROSOBRAN-
CHIATA: RHIPIDOGLOSSA, DOCOGLOSSA. TECTIBRANCHIATA.
POLYPLACOPHORA. SOLENOGASTRES. SCAPHOPODA*
By
K. H. Barnarp
South African Museum, Cape Town
(With 30 figures in the text)
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Parts I, II, III and IV of this work have been carried out with the aid of a
research grant from the South African Council for Scientific and Industrial
Research. The Council has also made a grant-in-aid towards the cost of publica-
tion of Parts II, III and IV. This help is herewith gratefully acknowledged
by the Trustees of the South African Museum.
Fam. Cocculinidae
Thiele, 1929, p. 92.
Three dead shells, maj. diam. 2-25-2-3 mm., are most probably a species
of Cocculina. ‘The surface shows no distinctive sculpture, and in any case the
absence of the animal would render the identification uncertain.
34° 27'S., 25° 42’ E., 256 fathoms, 3 dead (S. Afr. Mus. Ag344, P.F. coll.).
Fam. Neritidae
Baker, 1923, pp. 117-178, pls. 9-16 (radulae) ; Thiele, 1929, p. 71; Connolly, 1939, pp. 596-603
and 635 (S. Afr. terrestrial, fluviatile and estuarine genera: Hydrocena, Neritina, Septaria).
Gen. NeErita Linn.
Because the protoconch is not sunken (in the Neritid material available
in S. Afr. Museum), I have suggested that Nerita dubia Turton 1932 (renamed
tomlim ‘Turton 1933) is the protoconch of a Calyptraeid: see Part 3, p. 73.
Living examples of the following species, not dealt with below, have
been collected by U.C.T.:
plicata Linn. Durban.
polita Linn. Port Edward.
plexa Chemn. (textilis Gmelin; exuvia Lam., non Linn.). Port St. Johns.
* Part I. Toxoglossa: Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 44 (4), 1958.
Part II. Rhachiglossa: Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 45 (1), 1959.
Part III. Taenioglossa: Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 47 (1), 1963.
201
Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 47 (2), 1963: 201-360, 30 figs.
202 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
NV. plexa and plicata extend as far as Port Elizabeth, according to informa-
tion supplied by R. N. Kilburn.
NV. undata Linn. comes as far south as Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Braga (1952) gave photographic figures of plexa, polita, and plicata, in
addition to albicilla.
Nerita albicilla Linn.
Fig. 1 a
Nerita albicilla Krauss, 1848, p. 89, and var. fasciata, p. 90; Cooke, 1895, fig. 130 (radula);
Turton, 1932, p. 201, and vars. pl. 52, no. 1401; Nardini, 1934, p. 239, pl. 18 (5), figs.
5, 6; Adam & Leloup, 1938, p. 48, pl. 4, fig. 1, text-fig. 14 (radula); Braga, 1952, p. g1,
pli, fies. 1,-2:
Radula with c. 100 plus nascent rows, cutting-edge of capitelliform plate
obscurely serrulate (on unworn plates), marginal plates very numerous (Baker,
loc. cit., stated 78), inner plates hamate, outer ones ligulate, with minutely
denticulate truncate apices.
Fossil: Pleistocene; Red Sea, Kenya (Newton, Cox, Nardini).
Living: Mozambique Island and Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K. H. B.;
also U.W.); Inhambane (U.C.T.); Natal (Krauss); Durban (UC re
Knysna, I.vili.1898 (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.); Natal to Algoa Bay and Cape
Recife (Kennelly).
Dead: Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir); Jeffreys Bay (Kennelly).
Distribution. Mauritius, Madagascar, Seychelles, and widely distributed in
Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. The Pieter Faure found a large specimen: alt. 24, diam. 33 mm.,
at low tide +-4 mile above the jetty at Knysna on 1 August, 1808.
The Muir material consists of juveniles of diam. 1 to 6-5 mm. The smallest
has a protoconch of about 14 whorls and one postnatal whorl, but the junction
is not clear. No spiral striae are visible on the protoconch, or on the Ist postnatal
whorl, but growth-lines are distinct on the latter. Though most specimens are
water-worn, the condition of this 1-mm. juvenile and some of the other shells
is fresh enough to suggest that the species may be living in this locality.
Nerita umlaasiana Krss.
Nerita umlaasiana Krauss, 1848, p. 89, pl. 5, fig. 25; von Martens, 1879, p. 734; Baker, 1923,
p- 165 (‘specific distinction doubtful’); Janus, 1961, p. 4, pl. 2, figs. 4-6.
This seems to be a valid species, distinguished (as Krauss stated) from
polita by its shape, the spirally lirate early whorls, and the granulate operculum.
The operculum is not unlike that of albicilla, but the columellar glaze of the —
latter is nodulose. The operculum of polita is smooth, with a transversely ribbed
band on outer margin.
The colour varies from black to olivaceous grey, variously marbled and
speckled, often with axial zigzags, and with 3 more or less conspicuous darker
spiral bands. |
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 203
Radula as in albicilla.
Durban and Scottburgh (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup); Umbhlali (Natal)
eee. T .).
Lectotype in Stuttgart Museum (Janus, 1961).
The locality ‘Knysna’ is surely a laps. cal. on the part of Krauss. It occurs
after the Latin diagnosis, but after the German description and contrast with
polita, the locality Umlaas is given, in conformity with the specific name.
(See also: von Martens, 1888, p. 83.)
Von Martens recorded it from Quelimane, and regarded it as a subspecies
of polita with stronger spiral grooves over the whole shell; but apparently he
saw no specimen with an operculum.
OUR, es
AN ek MOLES)
Fic. 1. Radula plates of: a, Nerita albicilla Linn. b, Neritina natalensis Rve. c, Smaragdia souverbiana
(Montr.). d, S. rangiana Récluz.
Neritina natalensis Rve.
Figx 1 b
Neritina natalensis Rve., Connolly, 1939, p. 599.
Radula with c. 125 plus nascent rows, Ist lateral plate transversely
elongate, oblique to axis, 4th lateral (capitelliform) with obscurely serrulate
cutting-edge, marginal plates very numerous (Baker, loc. cit., stated 73-75
- for gagates), narrow, linguliform, with reverted denticulate apices.
In addition to the localities mentioned by Connolly: Port St. Johns,
Port Shepstone, and Limpopo at Vila Joao Belo (U.C.T.).
The egg-capsules of Weriizna are calcareous, and possibly capable of surviving
immersion in sea-water, thereby furthering dispersal (by floating logs) across
the sea.
Septaria porcellana (Linn.)
Navicella porcellana Sowerby, 1850, p. 547, pl. 117, figs. 1, 2; pl. 118 bis, figs. 43, 44.
Navicella elliptica Lam., von Martens, 1879, p. 735.
Widenham (Natal), 1 shell, animal extracted, Bnet ie not preserved,
32 X 27 mm. (S. Afr. Mus. coll. J. A. Swan).
Distribution. Bourbon; Mauritius; Madagascar; Anjoan, Comoro Islands
(von Martens).
Remarks. Connolly (1939, p. 601) recorded tessellaria (Lam.), and remarked
204 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
that more than one species might occur in Natal. Specimens of porcellana were
not received at the South African Museum until 1941.
For purposes of record the following may be quoted from Mr. Swan’s
letter of 28 July 1941 (to McGregor Museum, Kimberley): ‘. . . Seventy years
ago a hot spring supplied the streamlet with warm water....An eruption
which was far out at sea [sic] and strewed Widenham beach with pumice
stone, stopped the hot spring. I do not think there are many more big limpets
[sec] left... . The stream is difficult to get at and the interesting bit is particu-
larly difficult. It is Bilharzia infected. ...It would appear—after many days
of search—that only one pool of limited size contains the big limpet.’
Gen. SMARAGDIA Issel
Baker, 1923, pp. 135, 172 (with subgen. Smaragdella); Thiele, 1929, p. 76.
Smaragdia rangiana Récluz
isn td
Neritina rangiana von Martens, 1880, p. 292; Odhner, 1919, p. 33; Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 527.
Smaragdia rangiana Thiele, 1929, p. 77, fig. 52 (radula).
Radula with c. 125 rows, 1st lateral plate transversely oblong, 4th lateral
(capitelliform) with 2 blunt cusps outside the main cusp, Ist marginal plate
triangular, apical truncate margin wider than in souverbiana, smooth, following
marginals 12 in number, slender, tapering.
Living: Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Distribution. Mauritius, Madagascar (von Martens, Odhner, Dautzen-
berg); Providence Reef, Mascarenes (Smith, 1884).
Smaragdia souverbiana (Montrouzier)
Bg KG
Neritina souverbiana Smith, 1910, p. 204; Turton, 1932, p. 202, pl. 53, no. 1403.
Smaragdia souverbiana Connolly, 1939, p. 599.
Radula with c. 65 rows, 1st lateral plate ovoid, 4th lateral (capitelliform)
with 4 cusps outside the main cusp, Ist marginal plate broadly triangular,
truncate apex reverted, smooth, following marginals successively narrower,
reverted apical margin minutely denticulate, the bases of the 12 marginals
form a longitudinal row on outer edge of the radula (as noted by Baker, loc.
cit., p. 173, who stated there were 22 marginals).
Living: Congella (Durban Bay) (Smith, Connolly; also S. Afr. Mus. coll.
Burnup); Richards Bay (U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Dead: Port Alfred (Turton).
Distribution. Madagascar (Dautzenberg).
Fam. Phenacolepadidae
Pilsbry, 1900, p. 61 (list of species); Thiele, 1929, p. 78.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 205
Phenacolepas asperulata (H. & A. Adams)
Fig. 2 a, b
Scutellina asperulata H. & A. Adams, 1854, p. 461.
Phenacolepas asperulata Thiele, 19094, p. 32, aE 5» fig. 9; Pantzcnbers, 1929, p. 548; Satyamurti,
1952; P- 64, pl. 4, figs. 2 a-d.
Vertical from apex falling 1-5 mm. within hind margin (length of shell
I2 mm.), apex 3 mm. above base line. Radiating lirae c. 90, including inter-
mediaries, of which one occurs between most of the pairs of main lirae, but
not reaching apex; all lirae studded with acute, upstanding squamae, c. 40-44
on the anterior main lirae. Pink. 12 x Io, alt. 4 mm.
Radula with 65-75 rows, central plate squarish, rounded in front, margin
slightly overturned but not serrate, 1st lateral plate about twice as wide as
long, oblique, distal margin with serrate cutting-edge, 2nd lateral small,
subcircular, with narrow front edge, 3rd lateral ovate, with oblique thickening
forming a cutting-edge, 4th lateral large, subtriangular, front margin overturned
forming a cutting-edge but not serrate, marginal plates numerous, finely and
sharply serrate.
Inhaca Island, Delagoa Bay, under stones (U.W.).
Distribution. India; Madagascar.
Remarks. I assign these shells tentatively to asperulata because they agree
well with Satyamurti’s description and figure. According to Schepman (1908,
p. 15), Smith considered this species a synonym of galathea (Lam.) (cf. fig.
2815 in Chenu, 1859).
Phenacolepas cf. fulva (Miller)
Fig. 2 ¢
Scutellina (Iothia) fulua Mill., H. & A. Adams, 1854, p. 461, pl. 52, fig. 6c.
Totia fulua Miill., Chenu, 1859, fig. 2816.
Apex vertically above hind margin, apex 1:75 mm. above base line.
Radiating lirae c. 112, including intermediaries, which do not reach apex;
lirae studded with squamose granules, at least 80 on the anterior main lirae.
Horny brown. 10 X 7:3, alt. 4 mm.
Radula with at least 100 rows, central plate squarish, front margin
slightly overturned, not serrulate, 1st lateral plate about 24 times as wide as
long, oblique, whole front margin serrate (c. 12 cusps), 2nd lateral small,
grd lateral with oblique cutting-edge, 4th lateral large, subtriangular, front
margin overturned, not serrate, marginal plates very numerous, serrate.
Inhambane, on stony beach at Mongue (U.C.T.).
Remarks. In general shape narrower than asperulata; agreeing with both
Adams’s and Chenu’s figures except that the apex is vertically above the
hind margin.
tamu FEB 2 81964
206 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Fam. Phasianellidae
Watson (1886, p. 124) considered that ‘the characteristic features relied
on for specific distinction are often quite untrustworthy in this most variable
genus [Phasianella] and I know no marks by which many of the species can be
determined’.
ay CODY
)
TD!
7 NT
Fic. 2. a, b, Phenacolepas asperulata (H. & A. Adams), squamose lirae and radula plates. c, P. cf.
Julva (Miller) radula plates.
Although extremely common on many beaches around the South African
coast, no species of ‘Phasianella’ seems to have been recorded from any of the
late Tertiary or Quaternary deposits. Dr. A. R. H. Martin in his very careful
and exhaustive collecting at Sedgefield near Knysna did not obtain a single
specimen. |
Phasianella jaspidea Rve.
Fig. 24
Phastanella jaspidea Reeve, 1862, pl. 4. sp. xi; von Martens, 1879, p. 735.
Radula with 30 rows, central plate reduced to a mere strip, not always
visible, 5 lateral plates each with a strong cusp, those of the 4th and 5th plates
smaller, marginal plates very numerous, the inner ones strongly hamate,
apparently without subsidiary cusps, decreasing in size outwards, the outer
ones very slender.
Inhambane (U.C.T.); Mozambique Island (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K. H. B.).
Quelimane (von Martens). Not obtained at Delagoa Bay by U. W.
Gen. TRICOLIA Risso
Distinguished from Phasianella by the broad central plate of the radula.
When a species is abundant, with numerous variations in size, shape, and
colour, sooner or later several nominal ‘species’ will be described, and especially
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 207
when the material is beach-worn. T. kraussi (Smith), africana (Bartsch), and
Turton’s ‘species’ were all described from beach material.
Krauss was cautious and remarked (1848, p. 105) that it could not be
denied that all these four species [capensis, kochit, elongata, tenuis] were very
closely allied, and that the differences as stated were not very great. When,
however, the respective shells were laid side by side, he believed that specific
separation was not unnecessary.
Turton’s list of 18 species and 4 varieties, including 10 new species and the
4 varieties (some of which were based on single specimens) is quite unacceptable.
Vague characters such as the greater or lesser convexity of the whorls,
more oval or less circular aperture, are valueless.
There are both broad and slender individuals, e.g. in a large quantity
from one locality (Still Bay, coll. Muir) there are the following pairs: 3-5 x 3
and 3-5 X 2 mm. (breadth: length ratio 85-86% and 57%); 6 x 5°5 and
ao 4 mm. (91% and 66%); 14 x 10 and 14 X< 8-5 mm. (7o% and 534%);
I5 X 1oand15 X gmm. (66% and 60%). Cf. Turton’s figures 1226 (carinata),
1228 (fuscomaculata) and 1233 (rufanensis var. adjacens), all with a length of
6-5 mm.
The width ranges from 91% to 534% of the length. Krauss’s measurements
for 4 species show a range from 88% to 48%: kochii 88%, capensis 63%, elongata
56%, tenuis 48%. In africana the width is 77%, and in kraussi 70% of the length.
Among the Still Bay series there are juveniles up to 2:2 X 2 mm. (90%)
(2 whorls), but no slender shells of this length. The smallest juveniles (with one
or 1} postnatal whorls) measure 0-75 X 0:75 mm. See also Turton’s figures
1218 and 1229.
A greater increase in length relatively to the width seems to take place
after the and whorl. A strong increase in length produces forms like elongata
or tenuis, but a smaller increase results in the squat form kochii. Krauss noted
that in elongata it is the last whorl which shows the greatest proportional
lengthening, and consequently a more oval aperture.
Size seems to have attracted undue attention. Even Krauss stated that
Kochi was twice as large as capensis; kraussi (Smith), 5-6 mm. with 34 whorls
(but worn), was stated to be smaller than capensis; africana (Bartsch), 3°5 mm.
with 34 whorls, was distinguished from capensis by its ‘minute size’. There
must be juveniles, but no comparison of equal-sized examples of the so-called
‘species’ seems to have been made.
Colour and pattern are no criteria for discriminating species. Krauss
noted the contrast of the dull matt colour, with indistinct markings, of fresh
shells, and the brightly coloured and variously patterned beach-worn shells.
Bright pink or red is to some extent due to the chemical action of weathering.
On the other hand in some fresh shells the colour and pattern show clearly
when wet, but fade away when dried.
Bartsch mentioned the presence of a series of light blue spots in africana,
and Turton regarded this as a distinguishing mark, though occurring also in
208 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Turton’s ‘bicarinata’. These blue or emerald-green spots are frequently found
not only in the narrower forms (capensis and africana), but also in the broad
form kochii.
One colour variety which Turton named kochii var. viridis (1932, renamed
rietensis 1933) is notable. Turton gave its colour as bright green, often with a
white line near base, but no markings. Similarly coloured shells occur also at
Still Bay, but are more yellowish olive-green or gamboge. Some have only the
white basal line, others show the same mottling, axial streaks, and emerald-
green spots which are found on shells with a reddish ground colour. Frequently
the yellow colour is tinged with red, or the early whorls are red, the later
ones yellowish. One shell has the early whorls and the body whorl red, the
penultimate whorl yellowish.
Vie 9
Ns we? I
Fic. 3. Radula plates of: a, Phasianella jaspidea Rve. b, Tricolia neritina (Dnkr.).
Black shells from Port Alfred have been named kochzi var. nigra and farquhari
(the latter based on a single specimen) by Turton. U.C.T. has collected black
shells at Port Nolloth, Lambert’s Bay, Saldanha Bay, and at Kommetjie on the
west coast of the Cape Peninsula. All the shells in the samples from these
west coast localities, as submitted to me, were black; but perhaps they were
specially picked out on account of their colour. Confirmatory evidence would
be welcome as to whether animals with black shells live in a localized habitat
or whether they occur promiscuously among the colourful shells.
I have seen one very dark blackish-maroon shell from Still Bay among
many others of various colours and patterns; but both Turton and Dr. Muir
collected only dead shells.
In view of the great variability in size, shape, and colour pattern, it is
not unreasonable to suspect that there is only one species occurring along the
South African coast. If so, what name should it bear? Philippi’s tenuis (1844)
seems to have priority over capensis Dunker 1846, which has precedence over
kochu (Philippi in litt., Krss.) and elongata Krss. 1848.
Or are they all forms of the Mediterranean pulla (Linn.), which occurs on
the west coast of Africa as far south as Senegal? Thiele (1925, p. 57) records
elongata from Great Fish Bay, Angola.
In examing the present material one feature has been noted which was
not mentioned by Krauss, Smith, or Bartsch, but which was used by Turton to
characterize his striolata, piperata, and insignis (figs. 1237, 1238, 1239). Both
of Krauss’s figures 4. show faint spiral lines on the upper part of the body whorl,
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 209
but probably these were intended to represent colour lines, not sculpture.
Turton said that kochit when young had ‘spiral lines’, also presumably meaning
‘colour lines, because he separated those forms with ‘spiral cords’ as distinct
species.
If the shell is not too much worn the whorls are finely spirally lirate
(insignis), though as a rule the lirae are closer together and more numerous
than appears in Turton’s fig. 1239. On the other hand, in Turton’s other two
species there are only 5 or 6 rather widely spaced lirae. Examples of the latter
are not common, and are usually broad; but shells with numerous lirae may
be either the broad form or the slender form.
Shells in which the lirae are well developed and one of them is enlarged
to form a shoulder (a cingulum or carina) have been named tropidophora
Tomlin 1931a. Cf. also Thiele’s 5 mm. long Turbo sp. (1925, p. 56, pl. 14 (2),
figs. 5, 6).
The spiral lirae may frequently remain visible on the base after they have
been abraded from the whorls.
Unworn shells may also show very distinct growth-lines, in some cases so
conspicuous as to be almost pliculae (cf. Turton’s farquhari, fig. 1234).
Until a thorough study has been made of living material, a diagnosis is
not possible; but the following characters may be given.
Protoconch consisting of nucleus and little more than one whorl, smooth.
Postnatal whorls 4-44. Juveniles with protoconch and one or 14 whorls measure
0-75 X 0°75 mm. Spiral sculpture (when present) not showing on Ist whorl,
but distinct on 2nd and later whorls (variation: see above). Growth-lines often
conspicuous. Aperture more or less oval according to the length of the last whorl.
Largest specimen seen: 16 X 10 mm. Width ranging from 91 per cent to
53% per cent of length. —
Radula with c. 50 rows (45-55), as in neritina (infra).
From Umpangazi (Zululand) around the coast to Port Nolloth.
Remarks. T. elongata (Krss.) is recorded from Madagascar by Dautzenberg
(1929, p. 528), and also 7. zigzag (Odhner) (1919, p. 31, pl. 2, fig. 25); the
latter has a colour pattern frequently found in South African examples, but
no specific diagnostic chracters were given.
Turton’s Lepiothyra subconica (1932, p. 178, pl. 42, no. 1257) may be a
Tricolia.
Tricolia tropidophora (‘Torlin)
? Phasianella bicarinata (non Dunker) Bartsch, 1915, p. 145; Turton, 1932, p. 174.
Phasianella tropidophora Tomlin, 19314, p. 420, pl. 33, fig. 1.
Phasianella insignis Turton, 1932, p. 175, no. 1239.
Protoconch 14 whorls. First postnatal whorl with 4 spiral lirae, and with 7,
the 4th forming a slight angular shoulder approximately in middle of whorl,
3rd whorl! with 8-11 lirae, the 5th forming a more distinct shoulder. Sometimes
5 lirae on the upper half of the whorl, the 6th then forming the shoulder.
210 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
The shoulder lira may be scarcely stronger than the other lirae, or may form a
distinct cingulum or carina, below which the profile of the whorl is slightly
flattened. Base with 9-12 spiral lirae, the uppermost one (emerging from top of
aperture) slightly stronger than the others, and though scarcely cariniform, is
strong enough to affect the profile (see Tomlin’s figure). 5 < 3°75 mm.
Colour (when fresh and wet) pinkish, with numerous green spots on body
whorl, which may coalesce into axial, or more often protractively oblique,
stripes; penultimate whorl usually with pale spots or streaks, but green spots
may also occur; base paler pink with pale or faintly greenish streaks. When dry,
ground-colour and spots dull. Beach-worn specimens dull pinkish, with faint
indications of spots.
Radula as in neritina.
East London, and Cape Peninsula (Tomlin). Several specimens from an
unknown locality, identified by Tomlin (S. Afr. Mus.). Living: Knysna,
Port Nolloth, Groen Rivier, Lamberts Bay, East London (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Although the shoulder lira and the basal lira and the flattenning
of the profile vary, these specimens can all be referred to tropzdophora. Future
study will decide whether tropidophora can remain a distinct species.
Turton’s mention of the green spots and the ‘not at all prominent’ keels
indicates that his ‘bicarinata’ was really this form and not the true bicarinata.
Tricolia bicarinata (Dnkr.)
Phasianella bicarinata, Dunker, 1846, p. 110; Krauss, 1848, p. 105.
Description of Kosi Bay specimen. Protoconch 14 whorls, forming a pointed
apex, smooth. Postnatal whorls 4, the uppermost one noticeably wider than the
protoconch; 2nd whorl with inconspicuous spiral keel a little below middle of
whorl, 6 fine spiral lirae above, 2 below; 3rd whorl with a better-developed
keel, c. 10 lirae above, 4 below; 4th whorl with well-marked keel, c. 12 lirae
above, 4 below, followed by a second keel which becomes visible shortly prior
to the aperture and is continued around the body-whorl (obscured by the
suture on preceding whorls). Base below 2nd keel with c. 14 lirae, of which the
4th, 9th and 13th are stronger than the others, those below the oth and 13th
very fine. 4°5 X 3 mm.
Cape (Dunker, Krauss). Kosi Bay (Zululand) (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Distinguished by the rather prominent pointed apex, and the
two strong keels.
I have seen a copy of Tryon’s figure which shows, in comparison with the
present specimen, only 3 whorls after the papilliform apex, all the whorls
drawn too high, and the two keels too far apart.
Tricolia (Chromotis) neritina (Dnkr.)
Fig. 3 0
Phasianella neritina Dunker, 1846, p. 110; Krauss, 1848, p. 105, pl. 6, fig. 6.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 211
Protoconch consisting of nucleus and very little more than 1 whorl,
diam. 0-2 mm., smooth, white, thereby sharply demarcated from the pinkish
- Ist postnatal whorl. Up to diam. maj. 5 mm.
Numerous purplish obliquely spiral lines on a dull pinkish-brown ground-
colour, often a few white spots around top of last whorl, sometimes also 2-3 on
periphery. Bleached shells pink. One from Hondeklip Bay (U.C.T.) pure
white with blackish apex.
Radula with ¢c. 50-55 rows, central plate broad, oblong-oval, with 2
longitudinal ribs ending posteriorly in short points, 5 lateral plates, the 3
inner ones with triangular bases and sharply cuspidate cutting-edge, the 2
outer ones smaller with longitudinally oblong bases and reduced cusps, marginal
plates very numerous, the first 2 with bicuspid apex, the following ones with
simple, obliquely truncate apices. |
Cape (Krauss); Cape Town (Bartsch). Table Bay, False Bay, Still Bay
(S. Afr. Mus.). East London (von Martens). Not found at Port Alfred
(Turton).
Living: Lideritzbucht and Hondeklip Bay to Table Bay, and False Bay
to Port Elizabeth (U.C.T.).
| Distribution. Mauritius (von Martens, 1880). A remarkable discontinuous
distribution, if the provenance and identification of von Martens’s shells were
correct.
Fam. Turbinidae
Thiele, 1929, p. 64 (incl. Phasianellinae and Liotiinae).
Gen. Turso Linn.
The following well-known species occur on the south and east coasts of
South Africa:
argyrostomus Linn. Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
chrysostomus Linn. Durban (Smith, 1903).
cidaris Gmelin Vide infra.
corenatus Gmelin Off Cape Morgan, 36 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F.
coll.) ; Durban (U.C.T.); Port St. Johns (S. Afr.
Mus. F. H. Talbot coll.); Delagoa Bay (U.W.);
Inhambane (U.C.T.); Bazarute Island (U.W.);
Mozambique Island (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K. H. B.;
also U.W.).
natalensis Krss. Vide infra.
petholatus Linn. Delagoa Bay (U.W.). Also wide infra.
sarmaticus Linn. Vide infra.
splendidulus Sow. Umzinto and Durban (Smith, 1903).
Smith’s records of chrysostomus and splendidulus, collected by Burnup, may
be acceptable, but confirmation would be welcome.
22 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Sowerby (1897) recorded intercostalis Menke from Durban, but I am
not aware that the record has been confirmed, or that the species is actually
living on the South African coast. Schepman (1908, p. 24) said the identification
of this species was difficult. For the present it had better not be admitted to the
fauna list.
Thiele’s 5 mm. long Turbo sp. (1925, p. 56, pl. 14 (2), figs. 5, 6) from
34° 51’ S., 19° 37’ E., 80 metres, seems more like a Tricolia than a Turbo.
Cf. Turton’s figures nos. 1237, 1238, 1239 on pl. 41 (1932).
Braga (1952, p. 92) recorded marmoratus Linn. from Mozambique Island.
No species has been found living west of Cape Point, or in Table Bay, or
at any locality on the west coast of South Africa. Nicklés (1950, p. 45) stated
that cidaris occurs from Mossamedes to South Africa, but the most southerly
locality is Port Alexander (Odhner).
The radulae of the three species: cidaris, natalensis, and sarmaticus, agree
in having a narrow central plate, whereas coronatus (subgen. Lunella) has a
broad central plate (fig. 5 a).
The foot of sarmaticus and of cidaris is divided longitudinally by a groove,
which gives the animal a swaying motion when it crawls (cf. Gilchrist, 1916,
Pp. 43).
Turbo cidaris Gmelin
Figs. 4 a, b, c, d, 5 5
Liotia fulgens Gould, 1859, p. 142.
Tlaira fulgens Bartsch, 1915, p. 166, pl. 29, figs. 4-6; Turton, 1932, p. 195; Barnard, 1951,
pl r3(— uy.)
Turbo tricarinulatus and var. bicarinulatus Euthyme, 1885, pp. 252, 254.
Turbo cidaris Gmelin Schwarz, 1910, p. 1153 Odner, 1923, p. 9; Thiele, 1925, p. 57; Haughton,
1932, P- 43-
Junction of protoconch and Ist postnatal whorl not distinct. Smallest
example seen: alt. 0-2, diam. 0-5 mm., consisting of nucleus and one whorl.
Flat, discoidal, periphery with 3 keels, the middle one a little more prominent
than the others, visible in apical view. At alt. 0-9, diam. 2 mm., 2 whorls, the
middle lira scarcely more prominent than the upper lira, and the lower lira
has shifted towards the axis to form the basal lira surrounding the umbilicus.
The apical surface is almost flat, with a shallow but distinct submarginal
groove. At alt. 1:3, diam. 3 mm., 23-3 whorls, the apical surface is gently
convex, and the submarginal groove becomes merely a shallow concavity
seen in the profile. On later whorls as the marginal keel disappears the concavity
also disappears, and the profile becomes evenly convex.
At diam. 6:5, the alt. has increased to 5 mm. The periphery has 2 lirae
(originally the upper and middle lirae) but the 3rd (originally the lower) has
become weaker and closer to the umbilicus. At diam. 8 mm. the umbilicus
is still open though the columellar callus is encroaching on it; and at diam.
10 mm. it is completely closed (contrast sarmaticus). A little hollow or dent,
however, remains in the callus (‘false umbilicus’) and is characteristic.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 213
Up to alt. 52, diam. 58 mm. Although czdaris does not increase so rapidly
in altitude compared with diameter as does sarmaticus, eventually it becomes
‘proportionately a slightly higher shell.
Operculum with a subcentral open umbilicus surrounded by a spiral
ridge, both these features being retained in large examples, though I have
seen one 21 mm. diam. in which the ridge is not sharp and well defined. The
surface is covered, but not closely, with small conical granules or tubercles
(contrast sarmaticus). |
Many variations occur in ground-colour and pattern; some shells are
uniform umber-brown. Except in the latter, two bands differing in colour from
the ground-colour, and often spotted, indicate the position of the obsolete
peripheral lirae.
The iridescence of the very early whorls, which seems to have been partly
responsible for the institution of fulgens, is often retained in shells up to 10 mm.
diam.
Fossil: Pleistocene; Port Elizabeth (Schwarz) ; Alexander Bay and Grauwe
Duinen (Little Namaqualand) (Haughton).
False Bay eastwards to Port Alfred.
Distribution. Port Alexander, Angola.
Variation. The 2 peripheral lirae remain distinct up to about 15 mm.
diam., or sometimes even up to 25 mm., but usually at the latter size they have
disappeared as surface ridges. The normal smooth surface, however, sometimes
shows more or less distinctly low rounded ridges: 3—4 between the suture and
the upper peripheral lira, one between the 2 lirae, and 2-3 feebler ones on the
base below the lower lira. When faint there is no hesitation in identifying the
shell with czdaris, but when well developed there is a strong resemblance to
natalensis. Such specimens seem to have induced Sowerby to regard tricarinulatus
Euthyme as a ‘small form of czdaris with the keels of natalensis’, and the latter
definitely as a variety of czdaris. Evidently he saw only shells without opercula,
because the operculum of natalensis resembles that of sarmaticus (as Krauss
stated) and is quite distinct from that of czdarvs.
Euthyme made no mention of the subsidiary lirae which develop in
natalensis, but laid stress on the ‘false umbilicus’ which is found in both cidaris
and natalensis (but not in sarmaticus).
Turbo natalensis Krss.*
Turbo natalensis Krauss, 1848, p. 101, pl. 6, fig. 1.
Turbo ponsonbyi Sowerby, 1897, p. 17, pl. 6, fig. 20.
* Mr. S. P. Dance (British Museum) has informed me that the part of Reeve’s Conch. Icon.
containing the description of natalensis was published in January 1848. The Preface to Krauss
is dated January 1848. Krauss (1852, p. 34) stated that Reeve published the name in Ann.
Mag. March 1849, p. 227, the description having been communicated to a meeting of the
Zoological Society on 28 March 1848. Krauss claimed priority ‘weil ich sie schon im Januar
1848 in meiner Schrift bekannt gemacht habe’.
In this uncertainty as to the priority, I credit the authorship to Krauss on account of
the excellence of his figure.
214 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Smallest shell seen diam. 6 mm., c. 34 whorls; apex worn but first 2 whorls
and first part of 3rd as in cidaris. On later part of 3rd whorl 2 lirae develop,
1 moderately close to the suture, the other a little below midway between
suture and upper peripheral keel; on base 2 lirae between lower peripheral
keel and the nodulose lira bounding the umbilicus. At diam. 9 mm., 4 whorls,
intermediaries have developed. 4 lirae between suture and upper peripheral
keel, 1 between the 2 peripheral keels, and 3 on base. At diam. 12 mm., c. 44
whorls, there are 4 lirae on upper surface, 4 on base, and the lira between the
2 peripheral keels is almost as strong as the latter, thus reducing their
prominence and making the general profile more evenly convex. Later, an
additional lira develops on base, making the total number of lirae on the body
whorl 12; all the lirae subequal in strength, including the 2 original peripheral
lirae, which however are usually indicated by a series of pale spots.
Umbilicus nearly closed at about diam. 10 mm.; thereafter completely
closed, but a rather deep groove remains in the columellar glaze as a ‘false
umbilicus’. |
Alt. 4 at diam. 6 mm., 16 at 20 mm., thereafter altitude increasing propor-
tionately more rapidly: alt. 28 at 32 mm. (cf. Chenu, 1859, fig. 2543); largest
seen alt. 37, diam. 39 mm. Krauss gave 14 X 16°5 lines (of a Paris inch) =
approx. 30 X 35 mm., but his two figures show a diameter of 39 mm.
Operculum as in sarmaticus, as mentioned by Krauss; at 8 mm. diam. a
subcentral pit is present, which at 10 mm. is almost obliterated by the strong
columnar and capitate tubercles.
Iridescence on juveniles maintained up to about 7 mm. diameter.
Tongaat (30 miles north of Durban) (S. Afr. Mus.); Natal (Krauss); as
far west as Port Alfred (Turton) and Port Elizabeth (Sowerby). Dead but fresh
shells collected at Jeffreys Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Miss Shaw and Miss Lewis).
Durban (Sowerby: ponsonbyt).
Fossil: Post-Pliocene, Inhambane (Cox, 1939); Pleistocene, Algoa Bay
(Johnson, 1904); Knysna raised beach.
Living: East London (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll., and U.C.T.); Port St.
Johns (S. Afr. Mus. F. H. Talbot coll.).
Sowerby gave the dimensions of ponsonbyi as alt. and diam. 8 mm. His
figure as drawn measures alt. 9:5, diam. 12 mm. As the description and figure
seem to fit natalensis, one or the other of his measurements may be regarded as
erroneous. ‘Turton’s specimen, however, which he and Tomlin thought might
be ponsonbyi, had the altitude and diameter approximately equal (1932, p. 176,
pl. 41, no. 1245). It does not appear to be subscalariform, but the proportions
are certainly different from those of normal natalensis at that size.
Turbo sarmaticus Linn.
Figs, 40; 0)e, fhe
Turbo sarmaticus Linn., Krauss, 1848, p. 101; von Martens, 1874, p. 130; Turton, 1932, p. 175,
pl. 41, no. 1240 (juv.).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA ety
The protoconch and very early stages are not separable from those of
cidaris; but from about the 3rd whorl, diam. c. 3 mm., squamiform lobules,
hollow in front, are developed on the upper (peripheral) and lower keels,
slightly larger and more prominent on the former. The submarginal groove
on the flat upper surface is distinct on the 2nd whorl, and is traceable on the
grd, but is so shallow and open as to be scarcely a groove. (Cf. Kesteven,
1902, p. 715, pl. 35, figs. 1-3. Turbo stamineus.)
From the end of 3rd whorl a spiral lira develops between the suture and
the peripheral keel; thus 3 well-marked keels. The spire becomes more
prominent than in czdaris, and the profile between suture and the supraperi-
pheral lira is straight or slightly concave. Subsidiary lirae develop, first 1,
then 2 above and below the supraperipheral lira, between the peripheral and
lower lirae, and also on base between the lower lira and the strong lira
surrounding the umbilicus. The basal lirae may increase to 7 or 8, the upper-
most (running from top of aperture) being the strongest.
Fic. 4. Juveniles of Turbo cidaris Gmelin and sarmaticus Linn.: a, diam. 0-5 mm. b, diam. 2 mm.
T. cidaris: c, diam. 3 mm. d, diam. 5:5 mm. T. sarmaticus: e, diam. 3 mm. f, diam. 6-5 mm.
216 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
From the 5th whorl the marginal lobules cease to be squamiform, becoming
solid nodules. The supraperipheral lira may also develop nodules, and also the
uppermost basal lira. Not counting the latter, there may be 2, or sometimes 3,
series of nodules; but they vary in prominence, and in the largest shells are
evanescent or obsolete. 7
Size up to alt. 102, diam. 132 mm., 74-8 whorls; but in large shells the
apex is more or less corroded.
The umbilicus usually remains incompletely closed up to the 5th or 6th
whorl (c. 20-25 mm. diam.), but in larger shells is completely covered by the
columellar glaze which forms a broad smooth surface without any ‘false
umbilicus’.
No opercula of shells under 5-6 mm. diam. seen. In a shell 6 mm. diam.,
the operculum is 1:75 mm. diam. and has a subcentral pit diam. 0-6 mm. in
the granulate surface, but no spiral ridge. In opercula of 7-8 mm. diam. the
surface is granulate-tuberculate, but the pit, diam. c. 1 mm., remains open.
Eventually at c. 12 mm. diam. the pit is completely overgrown by the tubercles,
which are closely aggregated, more or less confluent, columnar, the larger
ones bi- or tricapitate; in very large opercula they become mushroom-like
with multinodulose tops.
Juveniles up to about 3 mm. diam. show a golden iridescence, but this
sheen is lost sooner than in czdaris, owing it seems to the more rapid thickening
of the shell wall. Young shells show much variation in colour and pattern,
but old shells become uniform blue-black. From False Bay to Scottburgh
(Natal) (auct. et S. Afr. Mus.). Off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 55 fathoms, 1 juv.,
at whorls” (S. Afy.< Mus) Pal acolla:
Remarks. Krauss described the young shell, but not the youngest shells with
projecting squamiform nodules.
One Scottburgh shell (coll. K. H. B.), alt. 53, diam. 64 mm., received an
injury to the outer lip on the 5th (possibly the 4th) whorl, resulting in a
notch, and this is traceable up to the lip on the body whorl (7th) as a Scissurella-
like groove.
Turbo petholatus Linn.
Turbo petholatus Linn., Chenu, 1859, i, fig. 2535; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 127 (listed).
Although the apices are worn, specimens in S. Afr. Mus., alt. 30 mm.,
indicate that the juvenile of 3 whorls, diam. 2-5-3 mm., has projecting peri-
pheral lobules as in sarmaticus, thus providing a specific difference, in addition
to shape, from czdaris.
Delagoa Bay (Macnae & Kalk).
Turbo foveolatus n.sp.
Fig. 6
Shell wall rather thick. Protoconch nucleus plus 3 whorls. Profile convex.
Retractive axial pliculae and spiral lirae forming a fine clathrate or foveolate
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA Pe
sculpture over whole whorl including base. Spiral lirae 3 on 1st whorl, increasing
to 5-6 on 2nd and 8-9 on 3rd; on base c. 10-12, the innermost lira stronger than
‘the others, bordering the narrow umbilical chink. Aperture subcircular,
columella concave, somewhat expanded at anterior corner. 2-9 X 2°9 mm.
Pale buff.
34° 5’ S., 25° 42’ E., 52 fathoms, 6 dead (S. Afr. Mus. Ag284, P.F. coll.).
EP ap DY
Ze
\
6 d
Fic. 5. Central and rst lateral plates of radula of: a, Turbo coronatus Gmelin. b, T. cidaris Gmelin.
c, T. sarmaticus Linn. d, Astraea tayloriana (Smith), dorsal, ventral, and lateral views of central
plate. e, dorsal and lateral views of 1st lateral plate.
Remarks. Apparently allied to, and similar in shape to, Thiele’s Turbo sp.
(1925, p. 56, pl. 14 (2), figs. 5, 6) from 34° 51’ S., 19° 37’ E., 80 metres; but
differing completely in sculpture.
Gen. AsTRAEA Bolten-Roding
Thiele, 1929, p. 68.
Thiele divides the genus into several sections, including Astralium, Bolma,*
Cyclocantha, Pachypoma, Pomaulax, under one or other of which the South African
representatives have been classed.
Astraea tayloriana (Smith)
Figs. Gad es7 a, 0
Turbo (Pomaulax) tayloriana Smith, 1880, p. 483, pl. 48, fig. 9.
Pachypoma tayloriana Sowerby, 1897, p. 18.
Astrea tayloriana Bartsch, 1915, p. 146.
Astralium tayloriana Odhner, 1923, p. 6; Turton, 1932, p. 176.
_ Protoconch and Ist postnatal whorl not demarcated. Protoconch nucleus
and 2 whorls forming a flat apex; 2nd whorl with a supraperipheral lobulate
* Smith, Sowerby, Thiele spell the name of Risso’s 1826 genus Bolma. Watson (1886, p. 131,
footnote) said Risso spelt it Bolina. The Prussian Academy Nomenclator and also Neave
both give Bolma as Risso’s spelling. In any case Bolina seems to have been already preoccupied
by Lamarck (1804) and Rafinesque (1815).
218 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
keel, continued on 3rd and 4th whorls with the lobes becoming more prominent,
squamiform, hollowed in front; c. 12 on gnd whorl, c. 14 on grd, c. 22 on 4th;
towards end of 4th whorl decreasing in size and prominence and becoming
Fic. 6. Turbo foveolatus n. sp.
merely solid granules. A second series of squamiform tubercles forms the true
periphery and is visible on the 3rd and 4th whorls, the succeeding whorl
butting closely up against and sometimes absorbing them. Towards end of
4th whorl these peripheral tubercles diminish and become solid granules.
The groove between these two series of tubercles is prominent on 2nd and
3rd whorls, appearing to be the suture, but really forming a ‘false suture’. On 4th
whorl, however, the groove is clearly distinct from the true suture, but much
shallower; on 5th whorl it is still traceable, but on later whorls quite obsolete.
On 3rd whorl 3 spiral series of granules, on 4th 6-7, on 5th 11-12, on
6th whorl c. 16, on 7th ¢. 22, 2 or 3 series on the actual periphery slightly larger
than the others. On base of 4th whorl 7 series of granules, on 5th whorl 10-11,
the 2nd (from the periphery) stronger than the others; on 7th whorl c. 16.
In large shells the periphery becomes less strongly angulate.
Four whorls alt. 9, diam. 12 mm.; 5 whorls alt. 14-15, diam. 19-20 mm.;
6 and 7 whorls 40-42 x 47-48 mm., 57 X 67 mm., 65 x 86 mm.
Operculum smooth, slightly concave in middle, 3-5 x 4:5 mm. ing X 12
mm. shell; 15 * 21 mm., thickness at inner end 5 mm., in 40 X 48 mm. shell;
25 X 38 mm. in 65 x 86 mm. shell. In young examples there is a trace of a
spiral groove at the thin end.
Pinkish or purplish-rose, colour often extending over the periphery on to
margin of base; base white, usually. with a yellow or orange band near the
columellar margin; operculum white. Young shells with darker red flame-like
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 219
markings extending retractively from suture above to midway across whorl,
or nearly to periphery.
Young shells are clean, but older shells are usually covered with what
appears to be a thick brown periostracum, but is really a Hydractinian,
probably Podocoryne carnea M. Sars (fide Dr. Millard, U.C.T.).
Radula with c. 70 rows, central plate transversely oblong, resembling a
scoop, fixed to the basal membrane by a central lug, 1st lateral plate sub-
triangular, fixed to basal membrane by an oblique ridge, and ending in a
cutting-edge with 2 tiny points, 3rd—5th lateral plates with slightly more
prominent cutting-edge.
Locality unknown (Smith). Port Elizabeth (Sowerby). Port Alfred
(Bartsch, Turton). Walker Bay, 24 fathoms (Odhner).
Living: False Bay, 14-40 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.); False Bay,
37 and 52 metres (s.s. Africana II, per U.C.T.).
33° 52’ S., 25° 43’ E., 52 fathoms 1 fragment; off Cape St. Blaize, 37
fathoms, 2 fragments (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Krauss remarked on the contrast between young and old shells
of Turbo sarmaticus, and here the contrast is equally remarkable. Fortunately
the adult was described before the juvenile was known.
The ‘false suture’ on the early whorls is an important feature for
distinguishing young fayloriana and gilchrisit.
It is strange that the Pieter Faure took living examples only in False Bay.
Elsewhere only 1 fragment was obtained in Algoa Bay, and 2 fragments off
Cape St. Blaize. The Africana IJ also obtained it in False Bay.
Thanks to the kindness of Dr. A. J. Cain and Mr. J. Hull, of the University
Museum, Oxford, I have been able to examine three specimens from the
Turton collection. They are broken and beach-worn, the largest 22 mm.
diameter, but Turton’s identification is confirmed.
Von Martens (1903, p. 46) recorded two living examples of Calcar henicum
Watson from 35° 29’ S., 21° 2’ E., 102 metres, ‘agreeing well with Watson’s
figure’. Were these really henicum? At that time von Martens had probably
not seen the description of gilchristt. The two species are closely similar (vide
infra), but the locality accords better with the known localities of tayloriana
than with those of gilchristi, the latter not having been found south of Natal.
The Valdivia obtained other examples of henicum off the west coast of
Sumatra, and von Martens remarked that these bridged the gap in the
distribution between Fiji (Challenger) and the Agulhas Bank. Thiele (1925,
P- 57) made no comment on von Martens’s identification. Nevertheless I
feel that the Valdivia examples from the Agulhas Bank should be re-examined
before henicum is admitted to the fauna-list.
Astraea andersoni (Smith)
Astralium (Bolma) andersoni Smith, 1902, p. 248, pl. 4, fig. 7.
Astralium (? Bolma) andersoni Sowerby, 1903, p. 230, pl. 5, fig. 5.
220 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Junction of protoconch and ist postnatal whorl not distinguishable. At
diam. 31 mm. (Smith’s Type) there are, if the protoconch is regarded as
consisting of nucleus and one whorl, protoconch plus 6 postnatal whorls. By
analogy with Turbo and A. tayloriana, however, I reckon nucleus plus 7 whorls.
At diam. 65 mm. (the larger specimen seen by Sowerby) there are nucleus
plus 84 whorls; at diam. 80 mm. nucleus plus 93 whorls. Nucleus sey Ist and
2nd whorls forming a flat apex.
Sowerby’s figure is good, but on the back of the body-whorl not shown
in his figure the axial ribs are not only a little stronger but give an impression
of being divided into 3 low rounded nodules. On the largest specimen the
ribs on the 8th and gth whorls are strong but less markedly nodulose.
The number of midwhorl (actually slightly below middle of whorl) and
peripheral nodules on the 65 mm. diam. specimen are: on 4th whorl 6 and 13,
on 5th 12-13 and 15, on 6th and 7th whorls 16 and 15, on 8th 16 and 14;
on the 80 mm. diam. specimen they are: on 8th whorl 18 and 15, on goth c.
24 and 17. On the 8th whorl both series of nodules, especially the peripheral
series, diminish in size, and on the 9th whorl the midwhorl series is evanescent,
the peripheral series much reduced. Sowerby’s statement of 10 flattened scales
around the peripheral keel on the 65 mm. diam. shell is correct for the three-
quarter whorl, from top of the very oblique aperture onwards.
On base about 15 lirae strongly crenulated by the growth-lines.
Operculum drawn in perspective in Sowerby’s figure (23 X 13 mm.);
only half of it now remains, but the length was probably about 25 or 26 mm.
long, the width is 19 mm., and greatest thickness at inner end 7 mm. The
respective measurements of the operculum of the 80 mm. diam. shell are:
35 X 24 X 8mm.
Size: alt. 57, diam. (incl. projections) 65 mm.; alt. 85, diam. 80 mm. The
larger shell is thus proportionately higher, but at diam. 65 mm. was (as far as
can be judged) only a little higher (alt. c. 60 mm.) than the smaller shell.
Smaller shell dull purplish-pink, becoming on 8th and gth whorls more
fawn or brown; aperture pale, iridescent, columellar glaze orange; operculum
white.
The animal in the 80 mm. diam. shell was badly decomposed, but some
of the radula plates were secured. The central and lateral plates resemble those
of tayloriana.
Off Durban (from fish stomach) (Smith). 32° 45’ S., 28° 26’ E. (near
Cape Morgan), 36 fathoms, 2 living (Sowerby, P.F. coll.).
Off Port Shepstone, 24 fathoms, 1 living (80 mm. diam.); off Tugela
River, 14 fathoms, 1 worn operculum; off Itongazi River, 25 fathoms, 1 worn
and corroded juv. (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
‘The type in 1902 was in the collection of ‘Mr. Anderson jnr. of Durban’
(Smith).
The Cape Morgan specimen figured by see ode! is in the South African
Museum.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 221
Astrea gilchristi (Sow.)
Fig. 7 ¢
~ Astralium (Cyclocantha) gilchristi Sowerby, 1903, p. 221, pl. 5, fig. 6.
Type consisting of the protoconchal nucleus and 6 whorls, alt. 27°5,
diam. incl. processes 29 mm. Squamiform nodules on 2nd whorl 10-11, on grd
and 4th whorls 11-12, on 5th 12-14, on 6th 15-16.
Subsutural granules on 2nd whorl c. 22, increasing to ¢. 50 on 6th whorl.
On 2nd whorl only 1 (the subsutural) series of granules; on grd early part 2,
later part 3 series, on 4th later part 4, on 5th 5, later part 6, on 6th whorl
6 series, with an additional somewhat irregular series immediately above the
peripheral squamiform nodules. Below the latter 1 series of granules beginning
on 5th whorl, on later part 2, but the lower series obscured by suture of following
whorl, the 2 series visible on body-whorl from aperture around to outer lip,
on back of which they become less distinct.
Basal marginal lira with c. 32 squamae on 5th whorl, c. 40 on 6th whorl
(in neither case a complete whorl, some being obscured by the columellar
callus) ; 6 additional series of granules on base. In the 4-whorled and 5-whorled
juveniles there are weak axial ribs between the basal marginal lira and the
columella, ending at the latter in a series of feeble granules.
Operculum of Type 10°5 x 9, thickness 5-5 mm., another specimen
12°5 X II X 5 mm.; with faint concentric striae (cf. fig. 4 ¢ of bathyraphe,
loc. cit., infra), sometimes anastomosing, and in the centre a few faint punctae
(Type) or vermiculations.
Off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms, and off Scottburgh (Natal),
92 fathoms (Sowerby; P.F. coll.).
Off Port Shepstone, 250 fathoms, 1 4-whorled juv.; off Cape Natal, 54
fathoms, 1 5-whorled juv.; off Cape Vidal, 80-100 fathoms, 1 fragment;
off O’Neil Peak, 90 fathoms, 3 fragments; off Durnford Point, 90 fathoms,
1 broken, 1 fragment (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Natal (locality number lost), 1 operculum (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Type of gilchristi, i.e. the figured Scottburgh example, with Sowerby’s
autograph label, in the South African Museum (P.F. 12233, S. Afr. Mus.
no. A521).
The O’Neil Peak specimen presumably retained by Sowerby (? now in
British Museum).
The Type was returned by Sowerby without the animal, which possibly
was passed on to Gwatkin, and the radula may now be in the Gwatkin
collection in the British Museum.
Remarks. Smith when describing bathyraphe (1899, p. 247, and 1go1, pl. 12,
figs. 4, 4 a-c) did not refer to henicus Watson, but Sowerby compared gilchristi
with henicus, without reference to bathyraphe.
Sowerby gave two main features distinguishing gilchristi from henicus: the
sutural channel and the more numerous peripheral processes. The first feature,
222 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
however, seems to be one in which both species agree. The sculpture separates
them: about 12 (13 figured) peripheral processes in henicus, 16 in gilchristt;
the 5th whorl in henicus has only the subsutural and supracarinal rows of
granules, gilchristt has the space between these also granulate. The basal
marginal lira in henicus has 30-35 sharp vaulted scales becoming stronger
towards the lip, in gilchristi it has c. 40 low vaulted scales becoming less
conspicuous; additional lirae on base 10 in henicus, 6 in gilchrista.
On the other hand, gilchristi resembles bathyraphe from Maldive Atoll,
210 fathoms, in the sutural channel, basal marginal lira without sharp processes,
6 rows of granules on base, and 2 (see Smith’s and Sowerby’s figures) rows of
granules between the peripheral keel and the suture below. But the peripheral
keel has only low vaulted scales in bathyraphe in contrast with the sharp processes
in gilchristt. :
Fic. 7. a, Astraea tayloriana (Smith) juv. 9 x 12 mm. 5, c, semidiagrammatic profile of A.
tayloriana and A. gilchristi (Sow.) respectively to show true sutures (arrows) and ‘false suture’
in the former. d, apical view of Astraea sp. (S. Afr. Mus. no. Ag237) (last process injured near
aperture). e, lateral view of Astraea sp. juv., left: diam. 3 mm. (S. Afr. Mus. no. Ag237), right:
diam. 1 mm. (no. Ag238). f, g, apical and lateral views of Astraea sp. (no. Ag236). h, basal view
of Astraea sp. (no. A5217). 2, fragment of ches sp. (no. Ag233), surface sculpture only partially
indicated.
More abundant material may very likely show that gilchristi should be
relegated to synonymy.
Smith said there were g whorls in bathyraphe, which seems excessive;
probably a misprint for 6 (see Smith’s figures).
Astralium johnson. Odhner (1923, p. 9, pl. 1, figs. 15-17) from Port
Alexander, Angola, 60 fathoms, resembles gilchristi in having a peripheral
series of squamate processes above the chanelled suture, but has fewer processes
(12 in figure), 5 series of squamose tubercles above the peripheral processes,
and only 5 lirae on base.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 223
Astraea sp.
Fis. 7 2
Protoconchal nucleus and 6 whorls. Alt. 19, diam. excl. processes 20 mm.
Resembling tayloriana, but with steeper spire (alt. 19 instead of 16 at 20 mm.
diam.) ; likewise a supraperipheral series of processes and a peripheral series,
with a groove (‘false suture’) between them; each whorl butting up against the
_ peripheral processes of the preceding whorl. Peripheral keel on 2nd whorl
worn; upper series of processes on 3rd and 4th whorls c. 12, on 5th whorl c. 22,
on 6th ¢. 45, at first squamate and prominent, but gradually changing into solid
and less prominent nodules; lower (peripheral) series of processes on the other
hand becoming more prominent, 12 on 3rd and 4th whorls, 11 on 5th and
6th whorls; the groove between the two series deep on 3rd and 4th whorls,
gradually becoming shallower and narrower, and evanescent on last part of
6th whorl.
On 3rd whorl a subsutural series of granules, on 4th whorl 4 series, on
5th 7-8 series, on 6th 10-11 series, on each whorl the subsutural granules
larger than the others.
| On base a distinct but not very prominent marginal series of c. 70 granules;
commencing at a short distance within this marginal series 8 series of granules,
the 2 next the columella slightly larger than the others.
Sandy Point (north of Kei River mouth), 51 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr.
Mus. no. A5217, P.F. coll.).
Astraea sp. jv.
Fig. 7S, 2
Protoconchal nucleus:and 44 whorls. Alt. 7-5, diam. excl. processes 7 mm.
Apex flat. Second whorl with tiny nodules on upper peripheral keel, becoming
gradually stronger, sharp, squamate processes, c. 10 on each whorl; lower
peripheral keel with more numerous squamate processes, adnate to the
succeeding whorl which butts up against them; suture thus undulate, a groove
(‘false suture’) between the 2 peripheral series of processes. Some of the
processes on the upper peripheral keel elongated. Base with a marginal slightly
squamose lira, and 3 or 4 incipient series of granules.
Off Umkomaas (Natal), 40 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. no. Ag236,
BF: coll.).
Astraea sp.
Fig. 72
A fragment of a large Astraea from off O’Neil Peak, 55 fathoms (S. Afr.
Mus. no. Ag233, P.F. coll.) consists of about 50 mm. of the peripheral keel,
with about 15 mm. of the surface of the whorl above, and about 10 mm. of
the base, including a portion of the columellar glaze.
There are 4 hollow flattened projections (broken) on the keel; if their
224 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
distance apart were constant around a shell with diameter of say 70-80 mm..,
there would have been about 14 processes. Close above these projections there
are about 14 small feebly developed squamiform projections. The surface
above is crossed by closely-set oblique crenulate growth-lines. Base with finer,
straighter growth-lines, no spiral lirae (on the portion preserved).
This is probably a fragment of an Indo-Pacific species, but I have no
material for comparison. It may be the adult of the Kei River species (A5217)
described above.
Astraea sp. juv.
Fig. 7 d, ¢€
A protoconch nucleus plus 14 whorls, alt. 0-3 (at aperture), diam. 1 mm.,
with incipient processes on upper keel. 34° S., 25° 44’ E., 33 fathoms (S. Afr.
Mus. Ag298, °F. ‘collt):
A protoconch nucleus plus 2 whorls, alt. 1-3 (at aperture), diam. excl.
processes 2°5 mm. Off Cape Morgan, 77 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. Ag241, P.F.
coll.).
A protoconch nucleus plus 2 whorls, alt. 1-5 diam. excl. processes 3 mm.
34° 5’ S., 25° 43’ E., 52 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. No.. A9237, P.F. coll:):
There is no doubt that these are the juveniles of one of the species of
Astraea. They are not so high as juveniles of Turbo sarmaticus, the top is quite
flat, and the aperture differs in shape. In this last respect the smaller specimen
somewhat resembles in shape Bifrontia zanclaea Phil. (cf. fig. 102 in Sowerby,
1863, p. 246, pl. 254).
Fam. Liotiidae
Thiele, 1929, p. 64 (as subfam. of Turbinidae) ; Laseron, 1954, pp. 1-25, 49 text-figs. (New South
Wales species).
There seems to be no sharply defined character separating Liotia (as a
section of which Thiele regarded Cynisca) from Leptothyra. Many specimens,
e.g. of C. granulosa, with an open umbilicus appear to be adult, but are not
really so. Consequently this character is not an infallible guide to the genus.
Several species have been instituted in both genera,* mostly on more or
less worn material of single or a few specimens; and further study will surely
reduce some of them to synonyms. What has hitherto been regarded as specia-
tion may well prove to be only variation. For example, what morphological
or sculptural characters (ignoring coloration) are there separating C. forticostata,
Cynisca alfredensis and Leptothyra africana? Only variation in the development of
the main and intermediary lirae. In fact, examination of fairly extensive
material points to granulosa being a very variable species. It may even prove to
include forticostata; but in the meantime the latter is kept separate.
Possibly some of the species described as adults and assigned to this family
* Bartsch most inadvisedly used africana and alfredensis as specific names in both genera Cynisca
and Leptothyra.
t
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 225
may be only juveniles. Compare for example Cyclostrema euchilopteron Melvill
& Standen (1903, p. 292, pl. 20, fig. 7) (Lydiphnis e. Melvill, 1906, p. 25, pl. 3,
_ figs. 7, 7a) with ‘Liotta fulgens’, which is the juvenile of Turbo cidaris (see p. 212).
Turton’s Leptothyra subconica (1932, p. 178, pl. 42, no. 1257) is perhaps
a Tricolia.
Cynisca granulosa (Krauss)
Fig. 8 a, b, ¢
Delphinula granulosa Dunker, MS.; Krauss, 1848, p. 94, pl. 5, fig. 28.
Monilea spuria Gould, 1861, p. 17.
Gibbula armillata (non A. Adams) Sowerby, 1892, p. 42.
Leptothyra armillata (non A. Adams) Smith, 1906, p. 53.
Liotia granulosa Krss., von Martens, 1903, p. 46.
Cynisca granulosa Krss., Smith, 1903, p. 388; 1904, p. 38; Thiele, 1924, p. 62, fig. 19 (radula) ;
1925, p. 54, pl. 13 (1), figs. 35, 36; Turton, 1932, p. 194.
Leptothyra spuria Gld., Bartsch, 1915, p. 146, pl. 22, figs. 4-6.
Leptothyra africana Bartsch, 1915, p. 147, pl. 22, figs. 1-3; Turton, 1932, p. 176, pl. 42, no. 1247
(juv.).
Leptothyra eucosmia Turton, 1932, p. 177, pl. 42, no. 1254 (juv.).
Cynisca gloriosa Bartsch, 1915, p. 163, pl. 31, figs. 6-8; Turton, 1932, p. 194.
Cynisca semiclausa Thiele, 1925, p. 55 and footnote, pl. 14 (2), figs. 1, 2.
Cynisca formosa Turton, 1932, p. 194, pl. 50, no. 1350.
Protoconch nucleus plus 34-4 whorls. Spiral lirae on 2nd whorl at first 3,
later 4, uppermost lira starting as a series of granules, 2nd lira starting a little
later, also granulate; 4—5 lirae on 3rd and 4th whorls, often with an intermediary
between 3rd and 4th lirae; all the lirae more or less granulate, sometimes
strongly, almost nodulose, the 1st—3rd always granulate (unless worn); some-
times the lirae are strong, separated by narrow sulci, and the granules instead
of being subcircular become axially oblong and close together. Base with 4-5
lirae on 2nd whorl, increasing to 6—7 on 4th whorl, the inner 2 or 3 often
subgranulate. Growth-lines over upper surface and base distinct in fresh
specimens, but only seen in the sulci in worn shells. Umbilicus more widely
open in juvenile (2 whorls) than in older shells, the innermost lira being well
away from the centre; when adult closed by parietal callus. Adult shells with a
few granules within the aperture, near the columella. Alt. 5:5, diam. 7-5 mm.;
von Martens 6 X 9 mm.
Cream, pinkish, carmine, russet-brown, purplish-brown, speckled, spotted,
mottled, or with radial streaks.
Operculum with close-set, finely beaded calcareous spiral lirae.
Radula with c. 50-60 rows, central plate broad, front margin turned over,
ventral surface with cross-bar, 5 lateral plates with small triangular cusps,
expanded basally, marginal plates uncinate.
Table Bay to Port Alfred (auct. et S. Afr. Mus.). Port Natal (Durban)
(Thiele). One specimen from Tongaat (Natal) (S. Afr. Mus.).
Off Cape Morgan, 25 fathoms, 1 dead; off Cove Rock (East London)
_ 22 fathoms, 20 dead; off Keiskamma Point, 33 fathoms, 4 dead; Algoa Bay,
33 fathoms, 5 juv. dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
226 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Living: Liideritzbucht, Buffels River (south of Port Nolloth) to Saldanha
Bay; and Cape Hangklip to Cape Agulhas (U.C.T.).
Remarks. A fine intermediary lira may be present between the Ist and 2nd,
the 2nd and 3rd, and the 4th and 5th lirae, and between the lowest lira and the
outermost basal lira, as well as between the 3rd and 4th; but not all concomit-
antly are present in one shell.
Bartsch’s gloriosa appears to be merely a strongly granulate variation;
there are two similar specimens among the Cove Rock set. Turton’s formosa
has intermediaries. Turton’s photo of eucosmia has been badly retouched.
Wy
LL
| EE
ff] () Re
WNT Zo
a fe
a
Sa
Fic. 8. Cynisca granulosa (Krss.) a, radula plates, with section of central plate; 6, portion of
operculum. Cynisca sp. juv. c, d, apical and lateral views (no. A6566). Cynisca granulosa (Krss.)
e, lateral view of juvenile. Leptothyra atomus Turton f, g, lateral and oblique basal views. Liotia
sp. A, 7, lateral and apical views (no. Ag28o).
It is clear that Krauss figured the immature shell with open umbilicus,
whereas Bartsch’s figure of Gould’s cotype shows the fully adult non-perforate
shell. C. semiclausa is the half-way stage. Sowerby (18894, p. 152) remarked on
the umbilicus being open or closed. Worn adult shells often appear to be
perforate because the parietal callus is thin and easily broken away.
Thiele suggested that his semiclausa might be the same as L. africana, and
considered it to be a Cynisca. |
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 299.)
Cynisca forticostata Smith
Cynisca forticostata Smith, 1904, p. 38, pl. 3, figs. 12, 13; Bartsch, 1915, p. 163; Turton, 1932,
p- 194, pl. 49, no. 1348.
Cynisca alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 164, pl. 29, figs. 10-12; Turton, 1932, p. 194.
Cynisca africana Bartsch, 1915, p. 165, pl. 28, figs. 4-6; Turton, 1932, p. 195. (= juv.).
Protoconch smooth. Postnatal whorls 34—4. Spiral lirae 2 on 1st whorl, the
upper one granulate, on 2nd whorl this upper lira becomes the 2nd lira, and a
subsutural lira begins, feebly granulate at start but granules becoming stronger,
on 3rd and 4th whorls all three lirae are strong with well-marked granules; an
intermediary may develop between Ist and 2nd and between end and 3rd
lirae; on base 3 granulate lirae on a 2-whorled specimen, 4 on an adult,
increasing to 6 if intermediaries are developed. The outermost lira on upper
surface forms the periphery, but the outermost basal lira is sometimes equally
strong and prominent. Growth-lines (in unworn shells) well marked from the
Ist whorl onwards, pliculose, crossing the lirae but leaving the granules smooth
and polished; base similarly sculptured. Sutures deep. Umbilicus deep,
remaining open in large shells. No granules within the aperture. Alt. 6, diam.
8 mm.
The U.C.T. specimen from a depth of 84 metres fawn with darker spots
on the lirae between the paler granules. Beach-worn specimens white, with
or without a few scattered pink or brown spots.
Operculum with close-set, finely beaded calcareous spiral lirae.
Radula with c. 50-60 rows, as in granulosa.
Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton; also S. Afr. Mus.).
Off Nieca River (East London area) 43 fathoms, 2 dead; off Tugela
River (Natal) 65-80 fathoms, 1 juv. dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Off East London (33° 9’ S., 28° 2’ E.), 84 metres, 1 living (U.C.T.).
Remarks. The pliculose growth-lines and the granules on living shells from
the littoral zone form a pleasing scuplture, but are particularly beautiful on
the U.C.T. specimen.
Cynisca sp.
Fist cd
Heliacus sp. juv. Tomlin, 1928, p. 334.
Diam. 1-5 mm. This may perhaps be the juvenile of Cynisca forticostata.
It has a lira in the middle of the whorl showing at the start of the 1st whorl,
immediately following the protoconchal nucleus; on the 2nd whorl a second
lira appears between it and the suture. In granulosa no lira appears until the
2nd whorl (S. Afr. Mus. A6566, P.F. coll.).
This distinction, however, needs confirmation, because no unworn juvenile
of forticostata is available.
Leptothyra alfredensis Bartsch
Leptothyra alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 149, pl. 32, figs. 1, 2, 3.
Cynisca rufanensis Turton, 1932, p. 194, pl. 50, no. 1353.
228 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Protoconch nucleus plus 4 whorls. Spiral lirae 2 on 2nd, 3 on 3rd whorl,
but the 3rd (peripheral) lira concealed in the suture and only becoming visible
towards the middle of 4th whorl when the aperture drops down; very fine spiral
striae between the narrow lirae; on base 3 lirae. Growth-lines pliculate, distinct
between all the lirae, including base. Umbilicus open. Alt. 5, diam. 5 mm.
Cream-coloured.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton). Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Remarks. Dr. Muir obtained numerous examples but unfortunately none
smaller than 1-5 mm. diam.
Leptothyra atomus W. H. Turton
Fig. 8 f, g
Leptothyra atomus ‘Turton, 1932, p. 177, pl. 42, no. 1253.
This may be the juvenile of alfredensis, but specimens of the latter less than
I°5 mm. diam. are required to prove it. Dr. Muir obtained at Still Bay some minute
shells, 0-6 X 0-6 mm., similar to Turton’s shells. Turton’s description does not
mention the number of basal lirae; his photo has been retouched with ink,
and in any case is not very clear; I think each of the two lower pairs of lines
represents one lira, as in the present figure, drawn approximately in the same
perspective as Turton’s photo.
Liotia (Cynisca) bicarinata (von Martens)
Collonia bicarinata von Martens, 1902, p. 241.
Liotia bicarinata von Martens, 1903, p. 46, pl. 5, fig. 4.
Cynisca bicarinata Thiele, 1925, p. 55-
Apex broken, 1st and 2nd (or 2nd and 3rd) whorls with 1 spiral lira,
last whorl with 2 lirae, 1 in middle of whorl and 1 peripheral; base with 2
lirae. Growth-lines distinct but fine. Umbilicus open. Alt. 6, diam. 9 mm.
35° 10’ S., 23° 2’ E., 500 metres (von Martens).
Not taken by the Preter Faure. Distinguished from Leptothyra alfredensis
by having only 2 lirae on the body-whorl, and the much finer growth-lines.
Leptothyra quantilla (Gould)
Collonia quantilla Gould, 1861, p. 22.
Turbo sanguineus (non Linn.) Sowerby, 1892, p. 42.
Leptothyra sanguinea (non Linn.) Smith, 1904, p. 24.
Leptothyra quantilla (Gould) Bartsch, 1915, p. 148, pl. 23, figs. 4-6.
? Leptothyra agulhasensis Thiele, 1925, p. 56, pl. 14 (2) , fig. 4.
? Leptothyra quantilla (Gould) Turton, 1932, p. 177.
Leptothyra carminea Bartsch
Leptothyra carminea Bartsch, 1915, p. 148, pl. 23, figs. 7-9.
? Leptothyra quantilla (Gould) Thiele, 1925, p. 55, pl. 14 (2), fig. 3.
The normal number of lirae on upper part of last whorl seems to be 6;
in carminea 5 is also frequent, and there may be only 4; on the other hand in
quantilla there may be 7 or 8.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 229
The basal lirae normally number 6 in carminea, but there may be
occasionally 5 or 7; in quantilla 10-12 seems to be normal. Bartsch gave 15 for
- Gould’s Type, but his figure does not show more than 12 or 13; I have not
seen any shell with more than 12 basal lirae; in fact 10 seems to be more
common. Thiele (p. 55) gave a total of 15 lirae on the last whorl of a 2-5 mm.
diam. shell, the lowermost 5 of which were weak and close together.
The uppermost one or two lirae may show weak granulation, as also the
lira surrounding the umbilicus. These features were mentioned by Thiele for
agulhasensis.
In 1-whorled and 2-whorled juveniles there is a faint ridge (not keel) on
base, within which the surface slopes down into the umbilicus; it forms a slight
angularity on the lower margin of the aperture.
The umbilicus always remains open, though it may be slightly narrowed
by encroachment of the parietal callus.
The pink colour begins on the lirae at the end of 2nd whorl, but later
extends to the grooves; in beach-worn adults the colour is retained longer in the
grooves than on the lirae. U.C.T. specimens kept in alcohol since 1932 are
bleached nearly white. Turton’s white examples seem to belong to another
species, judging by examples sent by him to the South African Museum (see
rotundata).
Up to alt. 3, maj. diam. 3:5 mm.
Operculum calcified, spiral growth visible internally, external surface
slightly concave, with central pit, overlap of last whorl onto previous whorl
not strongly marked, a slight calcareous thickening along inner margin (see
fig. 9 c, as shown by dotted line).
Radula with c. 50 rows, similar to that of Cynisca granulosa.
quantilla: False Bay (Gould; also S. Afr. Mus.); Still Bay, juveniles from
0°75 mm. upwards (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir); Algoa Bay (Sowerby); Port
Alfred (Smith, Bartsch).
Still Bay and Knysna (U.C.T.).
carminea: Port Alfred (Bartsch; also S. Afr. Mus.).
Algoa Bay, 33 fathoms, 3; off Sandy Point (north of Kei River mouth)
95 fathoms, several; off Cove Rock (East London), 22 fathoms, 9; off Cape
Morgan, 47 fathoms, 1; all dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
31° 51’ S., 19° 37’ E., 80 metres, 1 bleached (Thiele: agulhasensis).
Distribution. Great Fish Bay (Angola) (Thiele: quantilla).
Remarks. For the present, two names may be retained for the extreme
forms of what may prove to be a single species. The material at hand shows
that quaniila is found in the western area, from False Bay to Algoa Bay, and
extending to Port Alfred; and carminea in the eastern area from Algoa Bay
eastwards. The two forms seem to commingle in the Algoa Bay—Port Alfred
area. More material, and investigation of the northward range beyond Cape
Morgan, are desirable.
230 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Thiele said the shell described by Bartsch might belong (diirfte behéren)
to quantilla Gould. In fact Bartsch redescribed Gould’s Type! Thiele’s fig. 3
of an Angolan shell appears to resemble the carminea form (with few basal
lirae), whereas his fig. 4 of agulhasensis is more like the quantilla form (with
numerous basal lirae).
I am doubtful about including agulhasensis in the synonymy because it is
based on a shell 4 xX 4:5 mm., which is appreciably larger than the largest
shell (3 X 3:5 mm.) in the present material. |
Turton’s Cyclostrema problematica (1932, p. 198, pl. 51, no. 1378) looks
very like a juvenile quanitilla.
Leptothyra rotundata (Sow.)
Fig. 9 a—-d
Turbo minutus (non Michaud) Sowerby, 1889 db, p. 152, pl. 3, fig. 9; 1892, p. 42, pl. 2, fig. 54.
Cyclostrema minuta Sow., Turton, 1932, p. 199, pl. 52, no. 1383.
Cyclostrema rotundata Sowerby, 1892, p. 45, pl. 2, fig. 47.
Cyclostrema rotundata Sow., Tomlin, 1923, p. 50.
? Cyclostrema rotundata Sow., Turton, 1932, p. 199, pl. 51, no. 1381.
? Cyclostrema inconspicua Turton, 1932, p. 199, pl. 51, no. 1382.
Distinguished from quantilla by its uniform white or yellowish colour (not
pink or pink striped), and by the umbilicus being closed in the adult.
Lirae on upper part of last whorl 6—7, on base 12-15.
Fic. 9. Leptothyra rotundata (Sow.) a, b, c, external and internal views of operculum, with section.
The dotted line in ¢ refers to quantilla. d, basal view. Leptothyra sola n. sp. e, lateral and basal
views. Rufanula sextula n.g., n. sp. f, lateral and apical views.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 231
Umbilicus open on 2-whorled and often on 24-whorled shells, but closed
on 3-whorled shells; the filling is at first a button-like plug, but usually this is
- covered with a smooth callus, sometimes with a slight concavity forming a
false umbilicus.
Operculum as in quantilla, but with a larger, more boss-like thickening
on inner margin. It has a close resemblance to the operculum of Bothropoma
(Thiele, 1929, fig. 46).
Radula with c. 45-50 rows, similar to that of Cynisca granulosa.
Diam. 3 mm. White, cream, yellowish, the apical part sometimes rusty
brown.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby). False Bay (S. Afr. Mus.); Port Alfred (S. Afr.
Mus., 3 sent by Turton as white quantilla); west coast of Cape Peninsula
(S. Afr. Mus.).
Algoa Bay, 33 fathoms, 4; off Cape Morgan, 47 fathoms, 2 (S. Afr. Mus.
PF. coll.).
East London (U.C.T.).
Leptothyra sola n.sp.
Fig. 9 e
One specimen, probably juvenile, from the Pieter Faure collection, without
locality, but probably from Algoa Bay. Similar to alfredensis but with fewer
axial pliculae (c. 33 on 3rd whorl), and with 4 spiral lirae on base. Alt. 1-5,
diam. 1-75 mm. (S. Afr. Mus. Ag288, P.F. coll.).
Less strongly lirate, and with more numerous axial pliculae, than Euchelus
natalensis (p. 266).
Liotia sp.
Fig. 8 h, 2
Protoconch nucleus plus 2 whorls. Discoidal, protoconch scarcely projecting
above level of 2nd whorl. First whorl with 1 weak lira, at end of whorl 2 lirae,
2nd whorl with 4, the upper one raised above level of suture, the 4th peripheral
and carinal, 1 intermediary between Ist and 2nd, and 1 between 2nd and 3rd
lirae, in addition 5-6 fine spiral striae between suture and Ist lira; on base
fine spiral striae and 1 well-marked lira, a feeble lira marks the entrance to the
wide open umbilicus. No axial sculpture. Aperture circular. Alt. 1:25, diam.
3 mm.
Off Nieca River (East London area), 47 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus.
Ag280, P.F. coll.). 3
Teinostoma africanum (Smith)
Teinostoma lucidum (non Adams) Sowerby, 1892, p. 13.
Ethalia africana Smith, 1904, p. 38, pl. 3, figs. 10, 11.
Teinostoma africana Bartsch, 1915, p. 165.
Teinostoma alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 165, pl. 28, figs. 7-9; Turton, 19332, p. 195, pl. 50, no. 1358.
232 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Both africanum and alfredense came from the same locality, and appear
to have been based on worn and unworn examples, respectively, of the same
species.
Cyclostremella africana Bartsch
Cyclostremella africana Bartsch, 1915, p. 170, pl. 29, figs. 1, 2, 3.
The Type specimen was 2:1 mm. diameter with 3 (though Bartsch gave
24 + 13) whorls. The present specimen is 3-3 mm. with 4 whorls. Yellowish
with a subsutural series of faint white spots on the last whorl.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton). Still Bay, 1 (S. Afr. Mus. Muir coll.).
Remarks. The true systematic position of this species is uncertain until the
animal has been examined. 3
Rufanula n.g.
Planorboid, spire and base concave, the latter more so than former, last
whorl not disunited, Peristome complete.
Genotype: RA. sextula n.sp.
Without the animal, the family position is uncertain, though the species
might perhaps be included in the New Zealand erotula. Nevertheless it may
be given a definite generic status. The name is derived from Sir Rufane Donkin,
whose monument in Port Elizabeth overlooks Algoa Bay.
Rufanula sextula n.sp.
Fig. 9 f
Whorls 3. Upper and lower surface of last whorl slightly convex, but not
costate, bounded by a slight blunt keel, the periphery between the keels flat
or slightly concave. Peristome subcircular, flattened at the outerlip; aperture
circular. Some of the growth-lines, at irregular intervals, subvaricoid, causing —
slight irregularities in the outline. 1-5 x 0:3 mm. Corneous.
34° S., 25° 44’ E. (Algoa Bay) (depth not recorded, but probably about
30 fathoms), 3 (S. Afr. Mus. A29634, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. The shell can be stood up firmly on its edge like a tiny coin.
It has a strong resemblance to Bifrontia zanclaea Phil., as figured by Sowerby
(1863, p. 246, pl. 254, figs. 101-103). Bzfrontia, seemingly a fossil genus, is not
included in Thiele’s Handbuch (1929).
Somewhat similar shells are: the Philippine Daronia spirula A.Ad. (Sowerby,
1864, pl. 255, figs. 32, 33), and the Australian Liotella parvirota Laseron (1954,
p- 9, figs. 19, 19a) and Orbitestella aura Laseron (1954, p. 18, figs. 44, 44 a, 5).
The two former are loosely coiled, but not the latter. None of them, however,
has a flattened periphery.
Easily distinguished from juvenile Turbo cidaris (fig. 4c), and the juvenile
Astraeid (S. Afr. Mus. Ag238) described on p. 224 (fig. 7 e).
2
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 233
Fam. Trochidae
Minolia splendens (Sow.)
Fig. 10 a
Solariella splendens Sowerby, 1897, p. 18, pl. 6, fig. 21.
Minolia splendens Thiele, 1925, p. 53.
Protoconch nucleus plus 5 whorls. Profile with tabulate shoulder. Spiral
lirae 2 on 2nd and 3rd whorls, 4. on 4th, 7 (8) on 5th, the uppermost lira forming
the shoulder, feebly granulate on 2nd and 3rd whorls, sometimes also on 4th
but not on 5th whorl, 1 or 2 finer lirae on the tabulate zone; base smooth.
Umbilicus wide, with 3-4 inconspicuous lirae, crossed by axial growth-lines.
Up to alt. 8, diam. 10:5 mm.
Radula with c. 30 rows, central and lateral plates thin, quadrangular,
anterior margins very slightly turned over, marginal plates very numerous,
inner ones at first very similar to the laterals, but gradually becoming falcate
with broader shaft and biserrulate cusp, then gradually passing into the very
fine and slender outer series.
Natal (Sowerby); Durban (S. Afr. Mus.).
Off Umhloti River (Natal), 27 fathoms, 1 living, 5 dead ; off Umhlanga
River (Natal), 22-26 fathoms, 3 dead; off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 22 fathoms,
2 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. The Pieter Faure obtained only 1 living example, the others dead
but fresh. The radula confirms Thiele’s statement that the species is a Minolia.
Minolta articulata (Gould)
Margarita articulata Gould, 1861, p. 15.
Trochus (Solariella) dilectus (? non Adams) Sowerby, 1889 8, p. 154.
Solariella dilecta (? non Adams) Sowerby, 1802, p. 44, pl. 4, fig. go.
Gibbula articulata Bartsch, 1915, p. 155, pl. 25, figs. 4-6.
Solariella algoensis Thiele, 1925, p. 50, pl. 13 (1), fig. at.
Minolia bleeki Thiele, 1925, p. 53, pl. 13 (1), fig. 32.
Protoconch nucleus plus 4 whorls. Spiral lirae on 1st whorl 1 (= the
uppermost lira on following whorls), weak, on 2nd whorl at start 2, later 3;
on 3rd 3 (4); on 4th 4 (5); the uppermost lira separated from suture by a
tabulate shoulder; a 5th (6th) lira close below periphery not visible in apical
view, and thus reckoned to be on base; intermediaries may be developed.
Base with 8-10 spiral lirae, strongest near the umbilicus. Growth-lines forming
regular close-set pliculae; varying in strength, especially well marked on the
tabulate shoulder; continued across base and well marked in umbilicus.
Alt. 8, diam. 9 mm.
White, buff, pink, sometimes nearly unicolorous, usually with radiating
axial flames, comma-shaped marks on the tabulate shoulder, spotted or
speckled, lirae often articulate, base with more or less well-marked axial
streaks. Sometimes dark brown with pale spots around periphery.
234 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Radula with c. 35-40 rows, similar to that of splendens.
Fossil: Quaternary; Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin).
Simon’s Bay (False Bay) (Gould, Thiele); Port Elizabeth (Sowerby) ;
Algoa Bay (Thiele); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); False Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
False Bay, 22-25 fathoms, numerous; off Cape St. Blaize, 37 fathoms, 1
dead; 34° 5’ S., 25° 55’ E., 67 fathoms, 4 dead; off Keiskamma Point, 33
fathoms, 1 dead; off Cove Rock (East London), 22 fathoms, 4 dead (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.).
>>>)
Fic. 10. Minolia splendens (Sow.) a, radula plates. Solariella undata Sow. b, radula plates. d, portion
of jaw. S. laevissima (v. Mrtns.). ¢, central plate of radula of no. A5266. S. franciscana n. sp.
e, radula plates. Profiles of: f, S. undata, five variations; g, S. agulhasensis Thiele, two variations;
h, S. multistriata Thiele.
False Bay, living (U.C,T.). 34° 16’ S., 22° 17’ E., 73 metres eases
CL G1)
Remarks. Thiele rightly by-passed ‘dilecta’; he was undecided whether his
algoensis was identical with articulata. Sd s figure of ‘dilecta’ is poor, and
although S. Afr. Museum specimens were identified by J. H. Ponsonby as
dilecta, no recent comparison, so far as I am aware, has been made of South
African specimens with Adams’s Type. The Bia pc locality ‘Magellan
Straits’ may be incorrect.
[ CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 235
Gould’s species, as illustrated by Bartsch, is unmistakable, and algoensis
is undoubtedly synonymous. Very common in False Bay, and extends eastwards
to the East London area.
The growth-lines vary in strength, being sometimes very fine and close-set,
but usually pliculate and well marked. Beach specimens usually show them
only on the tabulate shoulder (if at all). When well developed they may impart
a slight beading to the shoulder lira.
One of the P.F. specimens from Algoa Bay has intermediary lirae: 1 on
the tabulate shoulder on 3rd and 4th whorls, and 1 between each pair of
lirae on 4th whorl. The 3-whorled U.C.T. specimen (34° S., 22’ E.) has an
intermediary on the tabulate shoulder on 2nd and grd whorls, but no inter-
mediaries between the other lirae.
The West African shell described and figured by von Martens (1903,
p-. 15, pl. 5, fig. 7), and doubtfully identified as Minolta dilecta A. Adams, is
not the same as the South African shell formerly known as ‘dilecta’. See Thiele
(1925, p. 53, pl. 13(1), fig. 31): = bazadorensis ‘Thiele.
Minolta adarticulata n.sp.
Piss riot
Protoconch plus 5% whorls. Turreted, profile convex, with tabulate
shoulder. Sutures indented. Spiral lirae obscure on 1st whorl (a faint indication
of the shoulder lira on later part of whorl), on 2nd whorl 3, 4 at end of whorl,
4 lirae on 3rd, 4th, and 5th whorls, the uppermost lira forming the rather sharp
shoulder; fine spiral striae and intermediary lirae may occur on the tabulate
shoulder and between the main lirae; on base 7 spiral lirae in one specimen,
10 in the other owing to intermediaries, 4 or 5 within the widely open umbilicus.
Growth-lines forming retractive pliculae on the tabulate shoulder only, but
producing a feeble beading on the shoulder lira, and sometimes on the early
whorls, continued faintly in the sulcus below shoulder. Aperture circular.
Alt. 8-5, diam. 8 mm., also 8 X 8 mm.
One shell buff, the other fawn with pink dots on the lirae, on upper part
of whorls and on base.
Off Hood Point (East London), 49 fathoms, 2 dead (S. Afr. Mus. Ag277,
P.F. coll.). Also off Cape Natal (Durban), 85 fathoms, 2 fragments (S. Afr.
Muss PF. coll.).
Remarks. Definitely a higher shell than articulata, but otherwise not dis-
similar. The axial pliculae, however, which in the latter are very distinct
across all the sulci, are here developed only on the tabulate shoulder.
The two fragments from Natal appear to be conspecific, having fine
striae between the lirae, and pliculae only on the tabulate zone.
In the absence of the radula, provisionally assigned to Minolia on account
of its resemblance to articulata.
236 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Minolia sp.
Protoconch nucleus plus 3+ whorls. No spiral lirae above the periphery;
below the periphery on base c. 10 feebly impressed spiral striae (seen only
on part of base, elsewhere worn or corroded). Growth-lines fine, non-plicose,
but at irregular intervals accentuated by corrosion. Umbilicus narrow. Alt.
2°5, diam. 3:2 mm. White.
Fic. 11. a, Solariella turbynei n. sp. b, S. franciscana n. sp. c, S. macleari n. sp. d, S. gilchristi n. sp.
e, Solariella sp., protoconch. f, Minolia adarticulata n. sp. (e is drawn to the same scale as the
other protoconchs, but the shells are drawn to different scales).
Radula similar to that of splendens, about 25 rows (not easily countable).
g2° 5 8., 16 16’ E., 20 fathoms, 1 living, 1 dead (Us ie
Differing from articulata in having no sculpture above the periphery, and
a narrower umbilicus. Moreover articulata has not been recorded from the
west coast.
Solariella undata Sow.
Pic. 10.02 an
Solariella undata Sowerby, 1870, p. 251.
Minolia undata von Martens, 1903, p. 47, pl. 5, fig. 5.
Solariella valdiviae Thiele, 1925, p. 47, pl. 13 (1), fig. 15.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA PAG a|
Protoconch nucleus plus 5 whorls. Whorls with a slight but distinct
shoulder a little above midway between periphery and suture, periphery feebly
angular, less so in adult than in juvenile. Fine close striae over whole whorl
including base, with stronger lirae around and within umbilicus. Growth-lines
fine, distinct (at least below suture), usually distinct on base and forming
radiating pliculae entering the umbilicus. Alt. 9, diam. 15 mm.
Buff or fawn, with large fulvous patches or comma-like flames between
suture and shoulder, fine undulate or zigzag streaks below shoulder, periphery
with oblique irregular flames; sometimes almost unicolorous.
Jaws reticulate. Radula with c. 28 rows, central plate laterally expanded,
wider than long, with strong cusp bearing 4 (5) serrations on both margins,
Ist and 2nd lateral plates slightly broader than long, strongly serrate on outer
margin, 3rd lateral much broader than long, with small cusp bearing minute
denticles, marginal plates not numerous, Ist strong, serrate on both margins,
following plates sickle-shaped, non-serrate.
Agulhas Bank (Sowerby). 35° 16’ S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres, several,
Mires: 94 99° S., 16 21’ E., 378 metres (von Martens).
Off Umhloti River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 5 dead; off East London, 300
fathoms, 1 dead but unworn; off Cove Rock (East London), 80-130 fathoms,
5 dead; 36° 40’ S., 21° 26’ E., 200 fathoms, 3 dead; Brown’s Bank (approx.
363° S., 204° E.), 80-100 fathoms, 5 dead; off Cape St. Blaize, 125 fathoms, 4
dead, and 90-100 fathoms, 1 living; off Cape Point and west coast of Cape
Peninsula, 120-145 fathoms, 3 dead (one of them fresh) (S. Afr. Mus. P.F.
coll.). :
go 42’ 8., 15° 59’ E., 201 metres, 2 living (s.s. Africana, per U.C.T.).
Remarks. The prominence of the shoulder and the peripheral angulation
show variation even among only two dozen examples (fig. 10 f). Both may be
so faint, especially on the last whorl in adults, that the shell almost resembles
laevissima except for the spiral striae. The profile may be distinctly concave
above the peripheral angulation, making the periphery almost carinate
(valdwiae); there may be a slight convexity immediately below the suture,
with a slight concavity above and below the shoulder, which is thus rather
conspicuous, almost lirate.
Of the two taken by the s.s. Africana, one (diam. 7-5 mm.) is typical,
with shoulder and peripheral angulation; the other (diam. 11 mm.) shows a
slight shoulder on 3rd whorl, but only a feeble rounded shoulder on 4th and
5th whorls, and the spiral striation is so weak as to be easily overlooked (unless
the shell is dried).
The strength and regularity of the growth-lines is another variable feature.
In one of the 3 shells from 36° 40’ S., 21° 26’ E., the growth-lines are very
conspicuous, almost pliculate, on the tabulate zone below the suture, and also
on the base where they form a cancellate sculpture with the spiral lirae at
entrance to umbilicus. The East London shell from 300 fathoms is even more
strongly sculptured. In the other shells from 36° 40’ S., 21° 26’ E., and other
238 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
localities the growth-lines are not conspicuous. The spiral striae/lirae on the
base may also be evanescent.
The tabulate zone usually has a gentle slope downwards from the suture,
but may be nearly horizontal. In the live example from off Cape St. Blaize,
go—100 fathoms, the zone is horizontal on the 3rd and 5th whorls, but on the
4th whorl it slopes slightly upwards from the suture to the angular shoulder.
Between the shoulder and the periphery the steepness of the slope also
varies. Consequently there are ‘high’ and ‘low’ forms; the extremes in the
present series are: 9 X 12 mm. (one from 36° 40’ S., 21° 26° Ee) Wancitaw er
mm. (the live example mentioned above).
The suggestion by von Martens that the Australian angulata Angus =
prodicta Fischer might be the same as the South African shell was not accepted
by Thiele.
Solariella multistriata Thiele
Fig. 10 A
Solariella multistriata Thiele, 1925, p. 49, pl. 13 (1), fig. 18.
Protoconch nucleus plus 4 (5) whorls. Profile of whorls convex without
any peripheral angulation. Fine spiral striae over whole whorl, and on base,
becoming stronger at entrance to umbilicus. Growth-lines fine, not pliculate
at umbilicus, which is wide and without any angulation. Being without any
peripheral or umbilical angulation, the aperture is circular. Alt. 6, diam. 8°5
mm.
Jaws and radula as in undata.
35° 16’ %., 22°'26" E.. 155) metres (ll inele).
33° 52’ S., 25°50’ E., 25 fathoms, 4 dead; 34° 5'S., 25° 55’ E., 67 fathoms, 4
dead; off Cove Rock (East London), 22 fathoms, 5 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Living: False Bay (U.C.T.).
Solariella agulhasensis Thiele
Fig. 10 g
Solariella agulhasensis Thiele, 1925, p. 51, pl. 13 (1), fig. 26.
The profile may have a slight shoulder high up near the suture or none
at all; a slightly accentuated convexity at the periphery and a slight angularity
at entrance to umbilicus; consequently the aperture is not quite circular, but
slightly triangular. Growth-lines form pliculae at entrance to umbilicus. Alt. 5,
diam. 7 mm.; diameter of Natal fragment 9:5 mm. 5:5 X 8 mm. (Thiele).
Fawn with faint darker undulate or zigzag flames.
35° 26’ S., 20° 56’ E., no depth given (Thiele).
34° S., 25° 44’ E., 33 fathoms, 3 dead; off Nanquas Peak (eastern end of
Algoa Bay), 63 fathoms, 1 dead; off Hood Point (East London), 49 fathoms,
4 dead; off Cape Natal (Durban), 85 fathoms, fragments (S. Afr. Mus, P.F.
coll.). |
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 239
Remarks. Having in view the variability found in other species I doubt
whether this is distinct from multistriata.
Turton’s pulchella 1932, with nucleus plus 34 whorls but diameter only
3°5 mm., may perhaps be synonymous.
Solariella laevissima (von Martens)
Fig. 10) €
Trochus laevissima von Martens, 1889, p. 54 (sine descr.).
‘Machaeroplax laevissima von Martens, 1891, p. 257 (Latin diagnosis of shell), and pl. 25, fig. 15
(radula).
Solariella fuscomaculaia Sowerby, 1892, p. 44, pl. 2, fig. 46; Bartsch, 1915, p. 161; Turton, 1932,
p. 189, pl. 47, no. 1323.
Solariella beckeri Sowerby, 1901, p. 214, pl. 22, fig. 1.
Minolia (Nachaeroplax {sic]) congener Sowerby, 1903, p. 223, pl. 5, fig. 2; 1904, p. 19 (corrigendum) ;
Peile, 1922, p. 17 (radula).
Minolia laevissima von Martens, Sowerby, 1903, p. 231, pl. 5, fig. 2 [sic, typ. err. = 1].
Solariella laevissima von Martens, 1903, p. 49, pl. 5, fig. 2.
Solariella nitens ‘Thiele, 1925, p. 47, p. 13 (1), fig. 16.
Solariella rufanensis ‘Turton, 1932, p. 189, pl. 47, no. 1324.
Protoconch nucleus plus 5-6 whorls. Profile of whorl convex, without any
shoulder. Surface smooth and polished. No spiral sculpture (excessively minute,
irregular and discontinuous striae may sometimes be seen). Growth-lines fine,
not conspicuous except where they enter the umbilicus forming more or less
well-marked radiating pliculae. Entrance to umbilicus rounded or more
or less angular. Up to alt. 15, diam. 22 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.).
Buff, fawn, or slightly plumbeous, with darker wavy or zigzag or comma-
like flames, interspersed with pale marks, often forming a ‘necklace’ at top
and in middle of whorl; early whorls spotted with pink or brown; base with
or without zigzag markings.
Jaws and radula as in wndata, the latter with c. 30-35 rows.
33° 59 S., 17° 52’ E., 91 metres (von Martens: laevissima).
eae os, Lo 2 |B. 316 metres (Thiele: ntens).
Off Cape Inianta, 40 fathoms, and off Cape St. Blaize, 37 fathoms
(Sowerby: congener).
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 55 fathoms (Sowerby: congener).
Port Elizabeth and Port Alfred (Sowerby, Bartsch, Turton: fuscomaculata,
beckeri, rufanensis).
Cape Town (1 dead, fuscomaculata) (S. Afr. Mus.).
Off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 2 dead; off Cape Natal, 54-55 fathoms,
2 dead (one of them fresh); off Rame Head (south of Port St. Johns), 43
fathoms, 1 dead; off Nanquas Peak (eastern end of Algoa Bay), 63 fathoms,
1 dead; off Cape St. Francis, 70 fathoms, 2 living; off Cape St. Blaize, 37
fathoms, 2 living, 39-44 fathoms, 5 dead, 105 fathoms, 2 dead, 125 fathoms,
2 dead; off Cape Infanta, 43 fathoms, 2 (one of them living); off Cape Point,
41 fathoms, 2 (one of them living), 50 fathoms, 1 dead, 166 fathoms, 1 dead,
240 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
210 fathoms, 3 dead; off Table Bay, 125 fathoms, 1 dead, 190 fathoms, 2 dead
(S. Afr. Mus. PoE ical).
False Bay, living (U.C.T.). 30° 42’ S., 15° 59’ E., 201 metres, 1 living
(s.s. Africana, per U.C.T.). 34° 40’ S., 22° 0’ E., 50 fathoms, 1 living (U.C.T.).
Type and cotype of congener, cotype of beckert in S. Afr. Museum (A5257
and A3323 respectively).
Remarks. Although only comparatively few specimens (30) are available,
there is no question that congener is synonymous. Sowerby himself was not
consistent in labelling some of the P.F. specimens submitted to him, e.g. the
largest specimen in the collection has very distinct umbilical pliculae but was
labelled laevisstma; and in his cotype of congener the pliculae become obsolete
on the last part of the body-whorl. Specimens may have pliculae but not the
angular entrance to the umbilicus, and vice versa.
High and low forms are not so marked as in wndata, e.g. 10°5 X 15 mm.
and 10 X 16 mm. .
A juvenile from Cape Town, identified by Tomlin as fuscomaculata, shows
the Segmentina-like lines mentioned by Sowerby in his description of beckeri,
and which are due to corrosion.
The Zululand and Natal shells are certainly conspecific with the Africana
shell from the west coast.
Probably Turton’s kraussi, whitechurchi, rubromaculata, rubrolineata and
rubrostrigata are merely juveniles in various stages of beach-wear.
Peile (1922, p. 17) stated that a slide in the Gwatkin collection (British
Museum) labelled Minolia (?) congener Sow., South Africa, showed a radula
similar to that of M(?) philippensis, i.e. with an intermediate plate between
the laterals and marginals (vide infra: S. franciscana). As this conflicts with the
radulae here examined, it would seem that the animal from which Gwatkin
extracted the radula was misidentified.
I have not seen Thiele’s figure of the radula in Troschel’s Gebiss der
Schnecken.
The radulae of two large shells, diam. 20 mm., from off Cape St. Blaize,
have a different central plate (fig. 10 c): the cusp is more broadly heart-shaped,
with numerous small serrations; and the serrations on the 1st and end lateral
plates are also slightly more numerous. The shells have umbilical pliculae,
but there are no features to separate them from other shells of congener and
laevissima, whose radulae have been examined.
S. kempi Powell 1951 has an oval heart-shaped central plate also with
small serrations.
Solariella intermissa Thiele
Solariella intermissa Thiele, 1925, p. 49, pl. 13 (1), fig. 19.
Protoconch nucleus plus 5 (6) whorls. Profile strongly convex. First and
2nd whorls with 2 or 3 feeble spiral lirae, one of which is just traceable on 3rd
whorl, but the outer layer of these whorls may have been abraded (showing
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 241
the nacreous layer) and probably the spiral lirae were originally more numerous
and stronger (cf. the Fisheries Survey specimen); 4th and 5th whorls with
numerous close-set fine spiral lirae; base with similar fine lirae and stronger
ones within the widely open umbilicus. Growth-lines distinct on 2nd and 3rd
whorls, almost pliculose, producing with the spiral lirae a clathrate sculpture,
becoming finer and less distinct on later whorls. Aperture circular. Alt. 10,
diam. 11 mm. (Thiele). Alt. 11, diam. ? 12 (S. Afr. Mus.).
White or pale cream, upper whorls iridescent.
BatO: 9-, 23° 2, E...500 metres, 1 breken (Thiele).
Off East London, 250-300 fathoms, 2 dead (S. Afr. Mus. A3604, P.F.
coll.).
36° 48’ S., 52° 08’ E., 400 metres, 1 dead (Fisheries Survey r.s. Africana IT).
Remarks. The Pieter Faure took 2 specimens, one of which was sent to
Tomlin but remained unidentified and in his possession at the time of his
death. The second specimen is broken but shows all the characters; the
diameter cannot be accurately determined.
Thiele’s specimen was in poor condition; he made no mention of axial
pliculae on the apical whorls. No other elevated species with fine spiral lirae
has been found in South Africa; the present specimen is therefore assigned to
Thiele’s species with fair confidence.
Solartella macleart n.sp.
PIS. LI: ¢
Protoconch nucleus plus 3 whorls. Profile convex. Axial retractive pliculae
¢. 25 on 2nd whorl, c. 32 on 3rd whorl, distinct on upper part of whorl, scarcely
traceable at periphery and on upper part of base, but reappearing as short
pleats on the lira surrounding the umbilicus. Faint spiral lirae one on Ist
whorl forming a slight shoulder, with another very faint below it, 3 or 4 on
2nd whorl, 1 immediately below suture, the 2nd (continuation of the shoulder
lira on 1st whorl) fairly distinct, the others feeble, on 3rd whorl 5 or 6 but very
thin and faint; on base 2 or 3 also very faint. Umbilicus open, with 2 feeble
spiral lirae within. Aperture subcircular, a slight angle at junction with
columella. Alt. 2-5, diam. 2°75 mm. White, slightly iridescent.
Jaws and radula as in undata, the latter with c. 20 rows.
Cape Point N. 89° E., distant 36 miles, 700 fathoms, 1o living (S. Afr.
Muss A7417, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Five of the specimens were sent to Tomlin and presumably are
still in his collection (Cardiff Museum).
The retractive axial pliculae give a resemblance to Cyclostrema semisculptum
von Martens 1903, but the shell is much higher proportionately to its breadth.
At first sight deceptively like the apical whorls of gilchristi, but careful
comparison shows they are not the same. In macleari the protoconch is slightly
smaller, and the diameter at 24-3 whorls is less (gilchristi: 24-3 whorls
242 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
diam. 3°5 mm.): the slight shoulder formed on the 1st and 2nd whorls by the
end lira disappears on the 3rd whorl in macleart, whereas in gilchristi it becomes
stronger and is continued on later whorls.
It is possible that these shells are juveniles of zntermissa, though the axial
pliculae are much stronger than in the latter.
Until shells of intermediate size are forthcoming a separate name is
introduced. The diameter of the East London intermissa at 23-3 whorls is the
same as in macleart.
Cape Maclear, one of the headlands at Cape Point; named after Sir
Thomas Maclear, a former H.M. Astronomer at the Cape, and a Trustee of
the South African Museum.
Solariella sp.
A specimen taken by U.C.T. (1960) in nearly the same locality, viz.
34° 25’ 8., 17° 36’ E., 1,240 metres, is very similar to macleart.
4 X 4mm. protoconch plus 3? whorls; axial pliculae 25 on both 2nd and
3rd whorls, and c. 21 on the last three-quarter whorl; on the latter the pliculae
are not so sharply marked and one or two intermediaries (rather strong growth-
lines) appear between each pair. First whorl corroded, a spiral lira forming a
slight shoulder on the first quarter of 2nd whorl, but petering out on later part
of whorl; on second half of 3rd whorl a slight granular thickening appears on
each plicula at the shoulder, but the granules scarcely form a connected lira,
and become evanescent on the last three-quarter whorl. Pliculae and growth-
lines traceable over the periphery, the former continued on base, forming a
series of granules on the lira surrounding the umbilicus, and continued within
the umbilicus, where they are crossed by 4 or 5 fine spiral lirae. Bluish-white,
iridescent.
The animal dark, but poorly preserved; only portions of the radula were
obtained. The plates appear to resemble those in the radula of undata.
The shoulder granules are the most obvious distinction of the present
specimen in contrast with macleart and the other South African species; never-
theless further specimens are desirable before proposing a specific name.
Solariella gilchristi n.sp.
Fig. 11 d
Protoconch nucleus, 0-4—0-5 mm., plus 44 whorls. Profile convex, slightly
angular at shoulder and at periphery. Axial retractive pliculae c. 33 on 2nd
whorl, c. 38-40 on grd, c. 45 on 4th whorl, distinct from suture to suture on 2nd
and part of 3rd whorl, on 4th whorl represented by nodules at suture and at
shoulder, and thereafter merging into the ordinary growth-lines. Axial pliculae
reappearing in umbilicus. Spiral lirae 3 fine on 1st-4th whorls, the 1st near the
suture, 2nd forming the shoulder, both nodulose where crossed by the axial
pliculae, 3rd lira peripheral; fine intermediaries between 1st and 2nd lirae 1 on
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 243
end whorl, 2 on grd, 3 on 4th, and 6—7 on last half-whorl; also between and
and 3rd lirae 4 on 2nd and grd whorls, 5 or 6 on 4th, and 8-9 on lasthalf-whorl.
‘Upper part of base with 6—7 fine lirae, then smooth (with extremely faint striae
in one of the specimens), but 7—8 lirae in the umbilicus, which is open and not
sharply angular at entrance. Aperture circular, slightly angular at shoulder.
Alt. 9, diam. 11 mm. Chalky white, iridescent internally.
Off Buffalo River (East London), 310 fathoms, 2 dead (S. Afr. Mus.
A3605, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. A third specimen was sent to Tomlin, and is presumably still in
his collection (National Museum, Cardiff). The strength of the intermediary
lirae varies in the two specimens.
Named after Dr. J. D. F. Gilchrist, formerly Government Biologist in
charge of the s.s. Preter Faure.
Solariella turbynet n.sp.
Fig. ri a
Protoconch nucleus plus 3? whorls. Profile convex, with a very slight
shoulder. Axial pliculae obscure on Ist whorl, c. 30 on and, ¢. 50 on 3rd, ¢. 55
on last three-quarter whorl; pliculae crossing the lirae and forming low feeble
granules; continued across base and entering umbilicus. Spiral lirae obscure
on Ist whorl, 4—5 on 2nd, 7 on 3rd with one or two fine intermediaries develop-
ing towards end of body-whorl; ¢. 11 on base and 3~—4 within the widely open
umbilicus. Aperture circular. Alt. 4, diam. 4:25 mm. Pale buff.
Cape Point, NE. 4 N., distant 19 miles, 145 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus.
e276, P.F. coll.). :
Remarks. Named after Capt. Turbyne, skipper of the Preter Faure.
S. Kempt Powell 1951 from the Falkland Islands has many more spiral
lirae.
Solartella franciscana n.sp.
Figs. 10 e, 11 5
Protoconch nucleus plus 54 whorls. Turreted, profile strongly convex, with
tabulate shoulder. Sutures indented, somewhat canaliculate. Spiral lirae
obscure on 1st whorl (a faint one at shoulder on last part of whorl), 3 on and
and 3rd whorls, the uppermost one forming the shoulder, a fine intermediary
starting on 3rd whorl between suture and shoulder lira, increasing in strength
and becoming the shoulder lira on 4th whorl, therefore 4 lirae on 4th whorl
plus 1 intermediary between 2nd and 3rd, and 1 between 3rd and 4th lirae;
on 5th whorl 6 lirae plus 2 fine intermediaries on the tabulate shoulder, and
1 between 6th lira and suture below, the 4th lira peripheral; 1st, and, 4th and
6th lirae double or triple (divided by one or two fine striae) ; on base 5 spiral
lirae, the uppermost one strongest and double, an intermediary between 3rd
and 4th, and between 4th and 5th, 6 (7) lirae within the widely open umbilicus.
244 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Growth-lines forming axial retractive pliculae in all the sulci, closer together
and finer on the last whorl, but stronger in the umbilicus. Aperture circular.
Alt. 12:5, diam. 13 mm.
Operculum with c. 11 spirals (inner ones not distinct), smooth. Uniform
pale brown, operculum horny-amber. Radula with 40 rows, central and inner
two lateral plates with very large cusps, finely serrulate on both margins on
central plate, but only on outer margin on laterals, 3rd lateral plate broader
than long, curved, with strong, serrulate cusp, 4th lateral plate arcuate, with
serrulate margins, a transversely oblong intermediate plate with 4 (5) slender
marginal plates attached to its outer end. In the normal position the marginal
plates, which are about equal in length to the 3rd and 4th laterals and the
intermediate plate together, overlie the 3rd and 4th laterals, leaving the
central and two inner laterals exposed.
Off Cape St. Francis, 75 fathoms, 1 living (S. Afr. Mus. A3615, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. The radula is noticeably different from that of other South African
species in the presence of the intermediate plate, and the very large cusps on
the central and two inner lateral plates; viewed as a whole the middle portion
of the radula bears a curious resemblance to the quinquelinear arrangement
in Sepia.
A similar radula was figured by Peile (1922, p. 17, fig. 5a) for Minolia ( ?)
philippensis (Watson).
The shell is comparable with the Californian pferamabilis Carp. (see
Oldroyd, 1927, p. 195, pl. 91, fig. 8, pl. 101, fig. 7), but has more lirae.
Solariella sp.
Fig. 11 €
Apices of a species of Solariella or Minolia have a larger protoconchal
nucleus (0:5-0°6 mm.) than any other South African species, except possibly
gilchristi; but they seem to belong to a less elevated species than the latter.
Apart from the protoconch, they might perhaps be assigned to franciscana or
to M. adarticulata, having a tabulate shoulder with axial pliculae, and fine
striae between the spiral lirae (as far as preserved).
34° 5’ S., 25° 55 E., 67 fathoms, 1; 34° 5''S., 25° 49 E52) tatomicmes
off Cape St. Blaize, 125 fathoms 2; all fragmentary (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Solariella sp. Thiele
Solariella sp. Thiele, 1925, p. 51, pl. 13 (1), fig. 23.
BA 51 9. 10 97 o.1c0) Metres:
Seems more like a Gibbula.
Stomatella articulata A. Adams
Fig. 12 5
Stomatella sulcifera (? non Lam.) Krauss, 1848, p. 93.
Stomatella articulata A. Adams, 1850, p. 30; 1854, p. 834, pl. 174, fig. 2.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 245
Radula with ¢. 40 rows, central plate with cusp serrate on both margins,
lateral plates with cusp serrated on outer margin, laterals passing gradually
into the slender hamate marginals, which are also serrated on outer margin.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Durban and Tongaat (S. Afr. Mus.). Natal,
presumably living (Krauss). Living: Umgazana (Port St. Johns) (U.C.T.);
Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Remarks. The Tongaat specimens were identified many years ago by J. H.
Ponsonby. As no material of other species is available, this identification is
here accepted. The figures in the Thesaurus of sulcifera, articulata, orbiculata,
etc. are useless for specific determination. The Durban and Delagoa Bay shells
agree with those from Tongaat.
Fic. 12. a, Stomatella sp. (Sedgefield), two views, with apex further enlarged. + and o indicate
corresponding lirae on the two figures. b, S. articulata A. Adams, radula plates.
It is unlikely that any species of Stomatella lives on the shores of Algoa Bay,
and the reported occurrences of shells from that area (Sowerby, 1892, and
Tomlin, 1923, p. 50) were probably due to human agency. Turton did not
obtain any at Port Alfred.
Schwarz (1910, p. 115) recorded both articulata and sulcifera from Pleisto-
cene deposits at Port Elizabeth.
+ Stomatella sp.
Pie. 12)
‘Specimens 6 x 8 mm., protoconch nucleus plus 32 whorls; 7 X 10 mm.
with 4% whorls; 18 < 23 mm. with 54 whorls. Profile of znd and 3rd whorls
tabulately angular, of 4th and 5th whorls convex, sloping. Sutures not indented ;
246 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
in apical view suture between 2nd and 3rd whorls concealed by the prominent
shoulder, but thereafter becoming fully visible. Two spiral lirae beginning on
tabulate surface of 3rd whorl, with intermediaries developing on 4th whorl;
on 4th and 5th whorls 5 main lirae, with intermediaries; on base 10-12 lirae,
with an intermediary between some of the pairs.
Growth-lines forming pliculae, faintly visible on 2nd whorl, stronger on
grd but never as strong as the spiral lirae, rather widely spaced; very faint and
evanescent on 4th whorl, but replaced by close-set growth-lines visible between
the lirae on upper surface and also on base. f
Largest specimen seen: 18 X 23 mm., aperture 13 X 15 mm. (Sedgefield) ;
smallest: 6 x 8 mm., aperture 4 X 5 mm. (Klein Brak River).
Dull biscuit-colour or pinkish-brown, with slightly darker patches below
suture alternating with paler axial streaks (best seen in the Klein Brak River
specimen), interior iridescent.
Fossil: Quaternary, Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin); Knysna
raised beach (S. Afr. Mus.); Klein Brak River, Mossel Bay (S. Afr. Mus.
coll. S. H. Haughton).
Remarks. Differs from the specimens referred to articulata by the tabulate
and and 3rd whorls, in consequence of which the suture in apical view is not
visible throughout; and by the much feebler axial pliculae which nowhere
form with the spiral lirae a cancellate sculpture. At first sight the shell appears
to be only spirally lirate.
S. sulcifera Lam. and mariet Crosse are the only species available for
comparison, and therefore no specific name is attached to these specimens.
Probably, however, they are the same species as the fossils from Port Elizabeth
which Schwarz identified as sulcifera.
S. mariet Cross (2 specimens in 8. Afr. Mus. ex coll. Ross-Frames), from
New Caledonia, is similar in having a lirate, not a cancellate, sculpture; but
the apical whorls are much more conical, with a concave profile, and no
tabulate shoulder on 2nd and grd whorls.
Clanculus puniceus (Phil.)
Fig. 14a
Monodonta puniceus Philippi, 1846, p. 100.
Trochus puniceus Krauss, 1848, p. 100 (part: the larger specimens).
Clanculus puniceus Sowerby, 1892, p. 45 (probably var. of pharaonis).
Protoconch nucleus plus 5-6 whorls. In fully grown shells the last whorl
near the aperture dips down below the periphery of preceding whorl. The
granules in the series next below the suture very little larger than those in the
other rows, ovoid, and continuing as granules up to the outer lip.
High and low forms (fully grown): 18 X 19 mm., 17 X 22 mm., and
16 X 21 mm.
No jaws. Radula with c. 55-60 rows, central plate with cusp serrate on
both margins, lateral plates with cusp serrate on outer margin, laterals passing
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 24.77
gradually into the slender, apically hooked marginals which are also serrate
on outer margin; serrations not numerous on any of the cusps.
Uniform reddish, paler on base; a midwhorl and a peripheral series of
black spots, each spot covering 1 or 2 (3) granules; 2 or sometimes 3 series on
base; the midwhorl series on the fourth row of granules below the suture;
outer lip in fully grown examples with black spots.
Dead: Isipingo, Durban, ‘Tongaat (S. Afr. Mus.).
Living: Natal (Krauss) ; Durban (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K. H. B.; also U.C.T.) ;
Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K. H. B.; also U.W.); Bazarute Island (S. Afr.
Mus.); Quelimane (von Martens).
Clanculus atricatena Tomlin
Trochus puniceus Krauss, 1848, p. 100 (part: the 2 half-grown specimens, cum descr.).
_Clanculus kraussi (non Phil.) Sowerby, 1897, p. 19.
Clanculus atricatena ‘Tomlin, 1921 a, p. 216; 1931 a, p. 418.
Protoconch nucleus plus 5 whorls. Last whorl at aperture in fully grown
shells dipping down below periphery of preceding whorl. The series of granules
next below the suture distinctly larger than the other granules, axially oblong,
on last half whorl of 5th whorl gradually evanescent and replaced by oblique
_ pliculae (growth-lines). All the granules over the whole whorl smaller than in
puniceus, the interstices thus more conspicuously obliquely striate or pliculate
with growth-lines. The granules on the inner lirae on base often more oblong
and tessellated than in puniceus.
Fully grown: 14 X 17 mm. and 12 X 15 mm.; Tomlin: 12-5 X 17 mm.
Brownish or greyish, below the suture a more or less distinct series of
darker squarish patches alternating with paler marks, and extending downwards
to the periphery, sometimes over the periphery as narrow oblique streaks on
to the pale base; a midwhorl and a peripheral series of black spots, each spot
covering I—3 granules, 2 series on base; the midwhorl series on the third row
of granules below the suture; outer lip in fully-grown shells with black spots.
Natal (Krauss). Isipingo and Tongaat (S. Afr. Mus.). Off Itongazi River
(between Port Shepstone and Port Edward), 25 fathoms, 2 dead (S. Afr. Mus.
Pe. coll.).
Remarks. The distinct but rather subtle differences between this species
and puniceus were first noticed by Krauss, and later utilized by Tomlin to
characterize shells which had been recorded from South Africa as the West
African kraussi Phil. Tomlin, however, did not contrast his species with puniceus ;
in particular he did not mention the petering-out of the subsutural oblong
granules on the last half-whorl and their replacement by oblique pliculae.
One of the Itongazi and 2 of the Isipingo specimens have the midwhorl
series of black spots on the fourth row of granules (as in puniceus) owing to the
interpolation on the 3rd—4th whorls of an intermediary series of granules.
Future investigation must decide whether the differential characters are
really specific (or possily sexual ?). Both forms seem to occur together.
248 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Clanculus miniatus (Anton)
Fig. 15 a, D
Trochus miniatus Anton, 1839, p. 58; Krauss, 1848, p. 99.
Clanculus carinatus A. Adams, 1851, p. 162.
Clanculus depressus (non Phil.) von Martens, 1874, p. 129.
Clanculus alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 150, pl. 23, figs. 10-12; Turton, 1932, pp. 178, 179 (not
pl. 42, no. 1258 juv. = waltonae).
Clanculus elevatus Turton, 1932, p. 179, pl. 42, no. 1260.
Clanculus trochiformis Turton, 1932, p. 179, pl. 43, no. 1261.
Clanculus becki Turton, 1932, p. 179, pl. 43, no. 1262.
Clanculus eucosmia ‘Turton, 1932, p. 179, pl. 43, no. 1263.
Clanculus kowiensis Turton, 1932, p. 180, pl. 43, no. 1267.
Protoconch nucleus plus 5-6 whorls. Smallest example seen: diam. 3°5
mm., no umbilicus, only a shallow groove in the columella. At diam. 5 mm.
the groove is more prominent, but still no umbilicus is formed (cf. Turton’s
fig. 1267 of a 5 mm. shell). At diam. 8 mm. the groove is deeper and leads
to a definite umbilical pit (cf. Bartsch’s figs. 10 and 12 of 8-7 mm. alfredensis).
At diam. 10 mm. the tooth at anterior end of columella is beginning to
develop; at 11-12 mm. there is a definite tooth, and 3-4 small denticles on the
adjacent margin of outer lip; at 13 mm. there are about 6 denticles on outer
lip, continued as plicae on inner surface; at 15-16 mm. the denticles are
continuous around the whole of the inner margin of lip. When the denticles
begin to form, the body whorl begins to drop away from the periphery of the
preceding whorl (as in adult punzceus and atricatena). In one example the aperture
underrides the preceding whorl to such an extent that the top of the outer lip is
attached to the base midway between the margin of umbilicus and the peri-
pheral keel.
Although the early whorls are more or less angular at the periphery, the
peripheral keel does not become prominent until the 4th whorl. The prominence
of the midwhorl series of granules is subject to considerable variation, but is
less conspicuous on the later whorls, and the granules may sometimes be no
larger than the granules above and below it.
Up to: alt. 16, diam. 17 mm.
No jaws. Radula with c. 50 rows, as in puniceus.
Table Bay and ‘an der ganzen Siidspitze’ [presumably meaning Cape Agulhas,
or ? around to Natal] (Krauss); False Bay (von Martens).
False Bay, Hermanus, Still Bay, Mossel Bay, Port Elizabeth, Kowie
(S. Afr. Mus.). Living: False Bay; Knysna; Mossel Bay (U.C.T.). ?
Mossel Bay, 20 fathoms, 1; Algoa Bay, 20 fathoms, 1; False Bay, 9-11
fathoms, 2 living (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Delagoa Bay (U.W., not seen by me).
Remarks. In spite of Krauss’s record, the South African Museum has no
examples from Table Bay, and the species probably does not occur there.
Unless Krauss’s words include Natal, there is a big gap between Port
Alfred and Delagoa Bay without any records.
3
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 249
In my opinion neither Bartsch’s alfredensis, nor any of Turton’s ‘species’
(except exquisita) can be accepted as species. It is not surprising that Turton,
- believing the shell he figured on pl. 42, no. 1258, was the juvenile of minzatus,
should regard kowiensis (pl. 43, no. 1267) as a distinct species; fig. 1258 shows a
canaliculate suture, which, in conjunction with the pliculate growth-lines,
clearly indicates a juvenile waltonae.
Sowerby did not mention the number of lirae on the base of lacey: (188ga,
'p. 11), but Turton (1932, p. 179 under elevatus) said the British Museum
specimen (? Type) had 6 lirae; nevertheless I suspect that laceyi is another
synonym of muiniatus.
Clanculus waltonae Sow.
Clanculus waltonae Sowerby, 1892, p. 45, pl. 2, fig. 45; Bartsch, 1915, p. 151; Turton, 1932, p. 180.
Clanculus miniatus (non Anton) juv. Turton, 1932, p. 178, pl. 42, no. 1258.
On Ist postnuclear whorl 2 low spiral lirae, on 2nd 3 lirae, feebly granulose,
especially the subsutural lira, on 3rd whorl 4 granulose lirae, the and lira
weakest, the 3rd and 4th stronger than 1st, on 4th whorl 5 lirae, the 4th and
5th peripheral, the 5th present on preceding whorl but obscured by suture,
and showing only on exposed part of body whorl. On base 7 lirae, the innermost
one bordering the umbilicus, but not undulate or denticulate, the outer 2
lirae feebly granulose. Well-marked retractively oblique pliculate growth-lines
over whole whorl, including sutural border and base, and making the lirae
sharply crispate, but less so on base. Suture canaliculate, the groove formed
partly by the whorl above and partly by the whorl below. Protoconch nucleus
plus 4 whorls: 6 x 7 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.) ; 53 whorls 8-5 x 11 mm. (Sowerby).
No jaws. Radula with c. 50 rows, as in puniceus, but central plate much
broader than in puniceus or miniatus.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton). Off Cove Rock
(East London), 22 fathoms, 1 dead but fresh; 33° 3’S., 27° 57’ E. (East London),
32 fathoms, 1 dead but fresh (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coil.).
iene False Bay (34° 19'S.,,16° 30° E.) 52 metres (U.C.T.).
Remarks. ‘Turton’s figure corresponds with the present P.F. specimen
(identified by Tomlin), but shows an intermediary lira between the 2nd and
ard lirae. Sometimes an intermediary between 3rd and 4th lirae on 4th whorl
(or last part of it).
Sowerby’s description gave 9 basal lirae on a larger shell than the present
one. In unworn specimens the pliculate growth-lines are very sharp.
In having a very broad central plate in the radula this species resembles
Monodonta australis more than Clanculus puniceus.
Clanculus mixtus Smith
Clanculus mixtus Smith, 1903, p. 389, pl. 15, fig. 7; Turton, 1932, p. 180.
Protoconch nucleus plus 4 whorls (Smith: total 5-6 whorls). Profile
convex, last whorl not angular (even more convex than in half-grown non-
250 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
carinate miniatus). On 1st whorl 3 spiral lirae, on 2nd 3 lirae with 2 inter-
mediaries developing on later part, on 3rd whorl 3 main lirae and 2-9 inter-
mediaries, on 4th whorl 6 or 7 with 2-3 intermediaries; owing to the convexity
of the profile the peripheral lira is not always clearly distinguishable from the
first basal lira; om base 6-8 lirae. All the lirae granulose, but not crispate,
those on base usually less strongly granulose. Interstices with fine oblique
striations (growth-lines; finer than in waltonae). Suture canaliculate. In adult
the last part of the last whorl drops down below the periphery of preceding
whorl, exposing a series of granules previously concealed in the suture.
Umbilicus deep, sometimes with marginal undulations or denticles. In adult
coumella with a denticle above and a denticle below; outer lip denticulate.
anld plicate within. 11 X 12:5 mm. (Smith); 8 x 10 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.)
Dull pinkish-brown, with a subsutural series of darker patches alternating
with paler patches; base pale with pinkish spots on the granules.
Port Elizabeth (Smith); Port Alfred (Turton; also S. Afr. Mus.); Xora
(Elliotdale Division).
Remarks. A similarly coloured but smaller species than minzatus and differing
from half-grown non-carinate examples of the latter by the canaliculate suture
and rounded peripheral profile. Differs from waltonae in the more convex
profile, non-crispate granules, and finer non-plicate growth-lines.
The features mentioned by Smith for differentiating this species from
waltonae, viz. last whorl descending in front, thickened and lirate outer lip,
and umbilical denticles, are merely adult characters.
The granules may vary in size. In one of 4 Pondoland ( = Port Alfred,
coll. Dr. Becker) specimens in the South African Museum the granules on the
ist lira below the suture on 3rd and 4th whorls are noticeably enlarged (cf.
atricatena) and continue thus to the outer lip. In another shell this series of
granules is obsolete on the last quarter-whorl after an injury, the other series
being continued but with smaller granules.
Another of these 4 shells has the suture canaliculate on and and 3rd
whorls, but on the 4th (especially later half) the uppermost series of granules ©
has moved close to the suture line, obliterating the usual striated space between
them; this part of the shell thus looks very like miniatus; also there are 10 series
of granules, all (excepting one intermediary) subequal in size; and on the base
Q series.
Priotrochus obscurus (Wood)
Figs. 13 (left), 14 d
Trochus obscurus Wood, Krauss, 1848, p. 98.
In very young shells the diameter slightly exceeds the altitude, e.g. alt.
3°5, diam. 4 mm.; at about diam. 10 mm. the altitude and diameter are
subequal, thereafter the altitude exceeds the diameter, e.g. 17 X 15, 19 X 17,
and 28 x 18 mm.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 251
Grey or buff, with darker greenish-grey axial flames extending from suture
to periphery, and often on to base.
Jaws present, but thin and weak. Radula with c. 45-50 rows, lateral
plates increasing slightly in size outwards, marginal plates hamate, cusps on
all plates non-serrate.
Natal (Krauss, Sowerby). Living: Durban (S. Afr. Mus. juv.); Delagoa
Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K. H. B., also U.W.); Inhambane (U.C.T.) ; Mozam-
bique Island (U.W.).
Remarks. It is probable that the specimens recorded as obscurus from a
raised beach at Klein Brak River really belong to the following species.
Fic. 13. Juveniles of Priotrochus obscurus (Wood)
left, and P. alexandri Tomlin right; 3°5 x 4. mm.
and 3°5 X 3°5 mm. respectively.
Priotrochus alexandri Tomlin
Fig. 13 (right)
Priotrochus obscurus (non Wood) Smith in Rogers, 1906 3, p. 293.
Priotrochus alexandri Tomlin, 1926 a, p. 295, pl. 16, fig. 8.
Not quite so elevated in adult as obscurus, but altitude slightly greater than
diameter, although in the Type the reverse is the case.
Protoconch nucleus plus 5 whorls. Second and following whorls angularly
shouldered; 2nd whorl with 2 spiral iirae, 3rd with 3, the middle lira forming a
midwhorl shoulder, a thin intermediary lira between the middle and lower
lirae which may or may not persist on to later whorls, middle lira with faint
indications of nodules; on 4th and 5th whorls middle lira with 11-12 conspicu-
ous nodules, complanate, but extending upwards towards the suture making
the now inconspicuous Ist lira feebly nodulose; in apical view the 3rd lira is
undulate, corresponding with the shoulder nodules. A 4th lira forms the
periphery but is more or less absorbed in the suture, and does not become
wholly visible until the last whorl; in apical view it also is slightly undulate.
On base 7 (8) lirae well separated by concave sulci. Retractive growth-lines
very distinct, on 4th and 5th whorls often almost pliculose, especially on base.
lta. Giam. 3°5\mm., 4-5 X 5, 13 X 12, 18°5 X 17 mm. Tomlin: 16-5
x 18 mm.
The largest Sedgefield shell shows faint traces of darker axial flames,
passing over the periphery on to base, where they are best seen.
252 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Fossil: Quaternary: Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin); raised
beach deposit, Knysna lagoon. Klein Brak River, Mossel Bay (Smith in
Rogers; also S. Afr. Mus.).
Algoa Bay (Tomlin).
Remarks. The finding of this species in Quaternary deposits raises the
question whether the specimens found at Algoa Bay had been washed out of
similar deposits. Compare the case of Cerzthium rufonodulosum Smith (Barnard,
Part i pe ren).
Fic. 14. Radula plates of: a, Clanculus puniceus (Phil.); b, Trochus nigropunctatus Rve.; c, Monodonta
australis Lam.; d, Priotrochus obscurus (Wood); e, Calliostoma eucosmia Bartsch; f, Oxystele sinensis
(Gmelin); g, Calliostoma perfragile Sow., with 1st marginal plate in a different position; h,
Calliotropis granolirata (Sow.) ; 1, Cantharidus fultoni (Sow.); j, Gibbula rosea (Gmelin).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA =. 253
Monodonta australis Lam.
Fig. 14.¢
Monodonta australis Lamarck, 1822, p. 35; Krauss, 1848, p. 100; Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 306
(listed).
Up to alt. 32, diam. 29 mm. Dark greenish spots alternating with pale
intervals on the lirae. The dark spots on successive lirae may correspond in an
axial direction, but the general effect is spiral necklaces around the whorls,
not axial flames which characterize Priotrochus obscurus.
_ Radula with 55-60 rows, central plate oblique, broader than long, lateral
plates serrate on both margins at base of the cusps, marginal plates uncinate,
serrate on both margins.
Living: Point, Durban (Krauss); Durban (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll., also
K. H. B., and U.C.T.); Umbhlali (Natal) (U.C.T.); Scottburgh (Natal)
(S. Afr. Mus. coll. K. H. B.).
Remarks. Krauss (1848, p. 100) also recorded M. labio (Linn.) (as Trochus
(Labio) labio) from Natal, but there does not appear to be any later
record.
The central plate of the radula is slightly oblique, so that the lateral plates
on the two sides are not quite at the same level (cf. some Fissurellids).
Trochus nigropunctatus Rve.
Fig. 14)
Trochus nigropunctatus Rve., Macnae & Kalk, 1958, pp. 45, 117 and 127 (listed).
Jaws present but rather thin and weak. Radula with c. 60-65 rows,
central plate hourglass-shaped, rounded-lobate posteriorly, 5 lateral plates,
increasing in size outwards, Ist marginal plate broadly expanded inwards,
following marginals uncinate, serrate on outer margins, outermost plate
elongate-triangular, distal edge truncate, scarcely turned over.
Living: Port St. Johns (S. Afr. Mus. coll. F. Talbot); Inyoni Rocks,
Umtwalumi, and Port Edward (Natal) (U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus.
call: K. H:B., also U.W.).
Sowerby’s record (1892) from Port Elizabeth is not acceptable, certainly
not for living shells.
Remarks. ‘The presence of jaws and the shape of the central plate of the
radula suggest that this species would be better placed in some other genus.
Trochus (Cardinalia) virgatus Gmelin
Trochus (Cardinalia) virgatus Gmelin, Smith, 1903, p. 388. Durban (coll. Burnup).
Even though credited to Burnup’s collecting, I doubt whether this is a
true inhabitant of South African waters. It was not found at Durban by U.C.T.,
nor at Delagoa Bay by myself or U.W.
254 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Calliostoma eucosmia Bartsch
Figs. 14 e, 15 f
Trochus ornatus (non Lam.) Krauss, 1848, p. 98.
Trochus bicingulatus (non Lam.) Krauss, 1852, p. 33.
Calliostoma ornatum (non Lam.) Sowerby, 1892, p. 42; von Martens, 1903, p. 47; Thiele, 1925,
p. 54; Turton, 1932, p. 193, pl. 49, no. 1340.
Calliostoma bicingulatum (non Lam.) Sowerby, 1892, p. 42; Turton, 1932, p. 192 (? the juv. pl. 49,
no. 1339.)
Calliostoma euglyptum (non A. Adams) Sowerby, 1892, p. 42.
Calliostoma euglyptum = ornatum Smith, 1903, p. 401.
Calliostoma eucosmia Bartsch, 1915, p. 161, pl. 25, figs. 1-3; Turton, 1932, p. 193.
Calliostoma ornata var. similis ‘Turton, 1932, p. 193, pl. 49, no. 1341.
Calliostoma albolineata Turton, 1932, p. 193, pl. 49, no. 1342.
Calliostoma convexa Turton, 1932, p. 193, pl. 49, no. 1345.
Protoconch nucleus plus 8 whorls; profile (of whole shell) nearly straight,
sometimes slightly concave, more or less slightly indented at sutures, periphery
more or less angulate. Spiral granulate lirae 3 on 1st whorl, 3-4 on and, 4-5
on 3rd, 5-6 on 4th, increasing to 15-18 on last whorl (Bartsch’s Type has a
worn apex: his ‘1st’ whorl probably equals the 3rd; in any case 23 lirae on last
whorl seems too many: see his fig. 2); lirae subequal in strength, but a broader
lira at the periphery, often duplicated. On 2nd and 3rd whorls the granules
connected by axial pliculae. On base c. 20 lirae, more or less granulate. Umbili-
cus closed from about shell diam. 3 mm.
The above described sculpture may be regarded as typical, but there i is
considerable variation in the number of lirae and the development of the
granules, from about the 3rd whorl onwards.
One lira in midwhorl and another between it and suture below may be
slightly or conspicuously enlarged, hence the records of ‘bicingulatum’ (see also
Pilsbry’s description of ornatum). Coalescence may reduce the number of lirae
to 6. The granules, which are typically circular or slightly transversely oval,
may become axially oval or oblong; they may be greatly increased in number,
and then form closely-set narrow pliculae. A few selected variations and
transitions are illustrated.
Shells with more or less typical sculpture up to alt. 23, diam. 22 mm.;
also 21 X 22 mm. Shells with lirae reduced and close-set pliculae (fig. 15 ff
fourth from left) alt. 24, diam. 26 mm.
Fulvous or orange-brown, with diffused or more or less sharply defined
darker patches, some of the lirae articulated, especially the peripheral one
(or two); base speckled with articulate lirae; sutures between early whorls
(2nd to 4th or 5th) often lilac or violaceous. Beach specimens may become
completely pink or violaceous.
Jaws present, with intercalated platelets. Radula with c. 110 rows, central
plate longer than broad, slightly expanded at sides, 9 lateral plates, cusps
lengthening on outer plates as they approach the marginal plates, 1st marginal
stout, strongly serrate, outermost marginal ebhoue the truncate distal margin
slightly turned over.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 255
False Bay to East London (S. Afr. Mus.).
Living: False Bay, 9 fathoms; off East London, 25 and 85 fathoms (S. Afr.
- Mus. P.F. coll.); False Bay, Mossel Bay, Port Elizabeth (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Bartsch said it was ‘remarkable that this large species should
have been overlooked so long’. It has not been ‘overlooked’, but, as Bartsch
said, recorded from South Africa as ornatum and bicingulatum. Apparently Krauss,
Sowerby (3rd), Smith, von Martens, and Thiele were satisfied as to the identity
of the South African shells. But Bartsch considered there were differences,
though unfortunately he did not state them. Tomlin accepted eucosmia, and I
follow him, especially as the modern description is accompanied by a clear
figure. Turton seems to have included as many ‘names’ as possible, and added
2 n.spp. and one n.var. Another case of a common and variable species being
described several times.
Sowerby (1892) recorded several varieties from Port Elizabeth, fortunately
recognizing them as varieties. With only a comparatively limited amount of
material in the South African Museum, including a good series from Still
Bay (coll. Muir), the variation in the lirae and the granulate ornamentation
is very striking.
There are ‘high’ and ‘low’ forms, though the contrast is not strongly
marked. The profile may be straight or slightly concave, and the periphery
may be sharply angulate or almost rounded; but I have not seen any shell
which could be regarded as transitional to multiliratum in which the periphery
of the body-whorl is completely rounded.
I doubt whether Jayardi, with its suprasutural pliculae, and peculiar
intermittent nodules on the suprasutural lira, can be brought into the synonymy.
Calliostoma africanum Bartsch
Calliostoma africanum Bartsch, 1915, p. 162, pl. 24, figs. 2, 4, 6.
An elevated form. Protoconch nucleus plus 7 whorls; profile straight,
more (young shells) or less (older shells) sharply angulate at periphery. Spiral
granulate lirae 2 on 1st whorl, 3 at end, 3 on 2nd and grd, 4-5 on 4th, 7 on
5th, 8-9 on 6th, and 10-12 on 7th whorl; on 2nd and 3rd whorls granules on
the lirae connected by axial pliculae. On base 12-15 smooth or feebly granulate
lirae. Alt. 17-5, diam. 15 mm.
Isolated brown or orange-brown or fulvous squarish blotches on a
pale ground on lower half of whorl, sometimes extending a little above
midway. Living examples show only faint traces of the isolated patches,
indicating that these become accentuated in beach shells; the latter often
become pink.
Jaws with intercalated platelets. Radula with c. 80 rows, central plate as
in eucosmia, only 5 lateral plates, with very long slender hamate cusps, Ist
marginal plate stout, outermost marginal obovate, with incompletely separated
plates (cf. perfragile).
256 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton; also S. Afr. Mus.). Port St. Johns, littoral,
1 living (S. Afr. Mus. coll. F. Talbot); Umhlali (Natal), littoral, living (Mrs.
Connolly, 1962).
Off Nanquas Peak (eastern end of Algoa Bay), 63 fathoms, 2 dead;
off Great Fish Point, 22 fathoms, 2 living; off East London, 85 fathoms, 1 dead;
off Itongazi River (Natal), 25 fathoms, 1 living; off Umkomaas (Natal), 40
fathoms, 2 juv. dead; off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 80-100 fathoms, 1 juv. dead
(S. Afr, Mis. PF. coll).
Remarks. Turton was inclined to regard this as only another variety of
eucosmia; and at first I was also inclined to regard it as a colour variety. Apart
from colour pattern, the altitude exceeds the diameter more distinctly than
in ‘high’ shells of eucosmia.
Examination of the radula, however, disclosed a clear anatomical differ-
ence between the two species: the present species having only 5 lateral
plates.
The distribution, according to the records, extends much farther north-
east and less far west than eucosmia.
Calliostoma burnupt Smith
Calliostoma burnupi Smith, 1899), p. 250, pl. 5, fig. 11 (= xi) (not fig. 2 as given by Smith, 1903,
P- 389).
Five worn specimens from the original locality, Durban (Ross-Frames
coll.), do not add much to Smith’s description.
Smith’s text says 8 whorls; the figure shows only 6 or possibly 7 including
the protoconch. None of the present specimens has (or would have had when
unworn) more than 7. Spiral lirae (? on Ist whorl) 4 on and and 3rd whorls,
the 3rd lira peripheral and strong, the 4th weaker, on 4th whorl 5 lirae, on
5th and 6th whorls 6; the lowest (suprasutural) less prominent than the peri-
pheral one above it. On base 8-10 feebly granulose lirae. Umbilicus closed.
Shell thickwalled.
Calliostoma multiliratum (Sow.)
Fig. 15 g
Kiziphinus multiliratus Sowerby, 1875, p. 127, pl. 24, figs. 10, 11.
Calliostoma liratum (laps. cal.) Sowerby, 1900, p. 6.
Two specimens, the larger 11 X 10 mm., from Pondoland, presented by
Dr. H. Becker, labelled ‘liratum’; presumably therefore part of the material
reported on by Sowerby in 1900.
Whorls convex, body-whorl rounded, without peripheral angulation.
Spiral lirae 3 on 2nd and 3rd whorls, 4 on 4th, 5 main lirae on 5th whorl
with intermediaries; the uppermost lira on last whorl strongly granulate,
concealing in side view the suture, which is thus canaliculate. In the larger
specimen many of the granules on the uppermost lira and the upper peripheral
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 257
lira on body-whorl are distinctly transversely oval and some of them enlarged
and nodulose; but not so prominently as in typical layardi.
Further material is obviously desirable.
Judging by the respective figures, it might be useful to compare multiliratum
and crossleyae Smith 1910.
Calliostoma layardi: Sow.
Fig. 15 ¢
Calliostoma layardi Sowerby, 1897, p. 18, pl. 8, figs. 10, 11.
Protoconch nucleus plus 7 whorls. Profile (of whole shell) straight,
indented at sutures. Spiral lirae 2 on 1st whorl, 3 on 2nd—4th whorls, granulate
at intersections with retractive axial pliculae of which there are (1st whorl
1 pS
Fic. 15. a, Clanculus miniatus (Anton), stages in growth of the umbilicus: diam. of shell 3-5 mm.,
5 mm. (cf. Turton’s figure of kowiensis), and 8 mm. (cf. Bartsch’s figure of alfredensis). b, Profiles
to show variation of C. miniatus—carinatus. c, Calliostoma layardi Sow., portion of whorl. d, C.
iridescens Sow., apex. e, C. perfragile Sow., apex. f, C. eucosmia Bartsch, profiles to show variation,
typical form on left. g, C. multiliratum (Sow.) profile.
2 58 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
worn) ¢. 20 on 2nd whorl, c. 22 on 3rd; on 4th whorl lirae granulate but
pliculae obsolete; on 5th whorl 4 granulate lirae, on 6th whorl 5, on 7th whorl
7 (8); the uppermost lira and lowermost lira stronger and more strongly
granulate than the others, on the latter about every 4th or 5th granule is
enlarged and nodulose, so that in apical view the periphery is slightly undulate;
the lowest lira, which with the nodulose lira produces the bicingulate periphery,
is only seen on the body-whorl; there is often a fine intermediary between the
two lirae. Base with 10-12 lirae, the inner 3 or 4. broader and slightly nodulose.
Sutures channelled. The axial pliculae, which on 2nd and 3rd whorls extend
from suture to suture, on later whorls may be traceable between the lirae
but are usually well marked between the lower lira and the suture, at least
as far as the 5th whorl, though inconspicuous on 6th and 7th whorls. Up to
15 X 16 mm.
Uniform buff (P.F. specimen). Beach specimens fulvous with slightly
darker marks, chiefly on the peripheral lirae.
Jaws with intercalated platelets. Radula (only one available) with c. 70
rows, central plate laterally expanded but longer than broad, 5 lateral plates,
with long slender hamate cusps, Ist marginal plate strong, outermost marginal
rather broadly obovate, composed of 4 or 5 incompletely separated plates. —
Pondoland (Sowerby: also S. Afr. Mus.: 4 coll. Dr. H. Becker).
Off Itongazi River (Natal) 25 fathoms, 1 living (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Distinguished by the channelled sutures, the bicingulate body-
whorl, and the intermittently nodulose suprasutural lira.
The exact locality on the Pondoland coast is uncertain. Layard (Curator,
S. Afr. Museum, 1855-72) did not visit the eastern districts of the Colony
(Layard, Birds of South Africa, 1867, p. vii), but one of his correspondents was
Mrs. F. W. Barber (loc. cit., p. vi) of “Tharfield’ near Port Alfred, well known
as a keen naturalist (I. & R. Mitford-Barberton, The Bowkers of Tharfild,
Oxford, 1952, p. 33). In all probability, therefore, the original locality was
“The Kowie’ = Port Alfred, where later Dr. Becker collected. ‘Turton, however,
did not obtain any specimens. The living example indicates that its true habitat
is farther towards Natal.
Calliostoma perfragile Sow.
Figs. 14 g, 15 @
Calliostoma perfragile Sowerby, 1903, p. 222, pl. 5, fig. 3.
Calliostoma ornatum (non Lam.) part, von Martens, 1903, p. 47.
Calliostoma capense Thiele, 1925, p. 54, pl. 13 (1), fig. 33.
Shell thin-walled. Protoconch nucleus plus 8 whorls; profile (of whole
shell) straight or slightly concave, indented at sutures. Spiral lirae 2 on Ist
whorl, 3 on 2nd, the uppermost one feeble at start, 3 on 3rd whorl with an
intermediate between 1st and 2nd lirae towards end of whorl, 4 on 4th whorl,
with an intermediary between 2nd and 3rd lirae at end of whorl, 5-6 on 5th
whorl and 7-8 on 6th and 7th whorls, with intermediaries developing so that
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 259
on 8th whorl there are c. 13 lirae of more or less equal strength; on early whorls
all lirae granulate, but on 5th whorl the granules are evanescent on the lower
- 3 (4) lirae, and on succeeding whorls the lower 3 or 4 (5) lirae are quite smooth.
Lowermost lira (peripheral) moderately sharp. Base smooth, usually with 3
spiral striae near outer margin, and 5 in centre; but faint lirae may be present
in the intervening space, and in the largest specimen the base is covered from
margin to umbilicus with c. 25 lirae. Umbilicus closed in the smallest specimen
(8 mm.). Sutures channelled on early whorls, less so on later whorls. 18 x 18°5
mm. (figured Type); up to 24°5 X 22°5 mm.
Cream or pale biscuit-colour, slightly iridescent externally; carinal lira
articulated with faint brown marks in some shells (e.g. the Type).
Jaws with intercalated platelets. Radula with c. 120 rows, central plate
laterally expanded but longer than broad, 5 lateral plates with long serrulate
cusps, Ist marginal plate very large, 2nd and 3rd or 4th not so strong, serrate
on concave margin, following marginals slender, serrate on both margins,
outermost marginal oval-oblong, appearing to consist of 5-6 incompletely
separated plates.
Off Cape Point and west coast of Cape Peninsula, 154-166 fathoms
(Sowerby); also several living and dead specimens from same area, gI—190
fathoms; 34° 26’ S., 25° 42’ E., 124 fathoms, 1 dead but fresh (S. Afr. Mus.
P.F. coll.).
34° 33’ S., 18° 21’ E., 318 metres (von Martens, Thiele).
BG 0-715 59 E., 201 metres (s.s. Africana per U:G.T.).
Figured Type in the South African Museum (A5275).
Remarks. ‘Thiele said his capense seemed to be somewhat similar to perfragile;
it is undoubtedly synonymous. Perhaps Sowerby’s figure does not express very
clearly the most noticeable feature of the species: the granulate lirae on upper
half of whorl contrasted with the smooth lirae on lower half. Thiele’s figure is
correct, but both kinds of lirae on the last whorl seem to be unduly accentuated.
Usually there is not such a sharp distinction, the granules disappearing more
gradually. The Pieter Faure specimen from south of Cape Recife, and the
Valdwia specimen, show that the species is found along the southern slope of
the Agulhas Bank, extending round Cape Point to the west coast.
Calliostoma iridescens Sow.
Fig. 15 d
Calliostoma iridescens Sowerby, 1903, p. 223, pl. 5, fig. 4.
Shell rather thin. Protoconch nucleus plus 7-8 whorls; profile (of whole
shell) straight but slightly concave, scarcely indented at sutures, angulate at
periphery. Spiral lirae 2 on 1st whorl, 3 on 2nd—4th, granulate at intersections
with retractive axial pliculae, of which there are 14-15 on 1st whorl, c. 18 on
end; c. 22 on 3rd, c. 24 on 4th whorl, producing a clathrate appearance;
intermediaries start developing on later part of 4th whorl, on 5th whorl 3
260 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
granulate lirae and 2 intermediaries, on 6th whorl 6 lirae, on 7th g lirae, only
the upper 2 granulate, the others smooth; on 8th whorl 11-13 lirae, the upper
1 or 2 feebly granulate (moniliform), the peripheral lira sharp. Base with 15-17
lirae, the inner 2 or 3 feebly nodulose, the innermost one entering the open
umbilicus. Sutures slightly channelled on early whorls, scarcely so on later
whorls. 16 X 17 mm.
Buff or fawn, with fulvous marks around the periphery, iridescent
externally.
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 55 fathoms (Sowerby).
Off Umhloti River (Natal), 100 fathoms, 2 dead; off Cape Natal, 54
fathoms, 1 living, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Figured Type in the South African Museum (A5294).
Remarks. Sowerby in his description placed this species in the subgenus
Astele Swainson 1855, but on his label for the Umhloti River specimens he
used the synonym Eutrochus A. Adams 1863.
In this species, as in perfragile, there is a contrast between the granulate
upper lirae and the smooth lower lirae on the later whorls; but here the
granules are suppressed earlier and to a greater degree, remaining only on the
two upper lirae and even on these more or less evanescent on the last whorl.
The Type is fresh, but was not taken alive. In the only specimen (half-
grown) taken alive, the animal was completely decomposed and had been
washed out, only the operculum remaining wedged obliquely in the aperture.
Calliotropis granolirata (Sow.)
Fig. 14h
Calliostoma (Lischkeia) granoliratum Sowerby, 1903, p. 222, pl. 5, fig. 7.
Solariella infundibulum (non Watson) von Martens, 1903, p. 48, pl. 4, fig. 22.
Calliotropis granolirata Thiele, 1925, p. 48.
Shell not thin-walled. Protoconch nucleus plus 6 whorls. First whorl with
c. 20 axial slightly retractive pliculae, 2nd whorl with c. 22-24, and 2 spiral
lirae forming nodules at intersections; on 3rd whorl lirae become evanescent
as continuous lirae, only the 2 series of nodules, c. 16 in number, remaining,
with a 3rd series more or less occluded in the suture; on 4th and 5th whorls
c. 16 nodules, on 6th ¢. 20; the 3rd (peripheral) series with c. 36-40 nodules
on last whorl. On base 4 nodulose spiral lirae. Growth-lines on later whorls
distinct. Umbilicus axially striate, but closed except for a short narrow chink.
12 X 13 mm. (figured Type); 13 x 12 mm. (cotype).
Cream or pale biscuit-colour, not iridescent externally.
Jaws thin, without intercalated platelets. Radula with c. 40-45 rows,
central plate triangular, extending in front of the finely serrulate cusp, 3 stout
lateral plates with finely serrulate cusps, c. 16 marginal plates, the inner ones
slender, the outermost one broader, outer distal margin slightly concave, both
margins distally finely serrulate. |
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 261
Animal with large frontal veil, fimbriate at margin, continued into the
epipodium which has 4 or more cirri on each side. Eyes shortly-stalked, black.
Off Cape Point, and west coast of Cape Peninsula, 250-630 fathoms,
numerous examples living and dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
85 33 S., 18° 20’ E., 2,750 metres (von Martens) ; 35° 19’ S., 20° 12’ E.,
126 metres (Thiele).
Figured Type (A5296) and a cotype in the South African Museum.
Remarks. The locality ‘Cape Point’ given by Sowerby was correct, but
not ‘False Bay... 45 fathoms’. Smith (1906a, i, p. 54) quoted the correct
locality but the wrong depth.
Thiele recorded a specimen from 126 metres, which led him to regard the
species as not necessarily a deep-water species. His locality is also considerably
east of any of the other records.
Thiele examined the animal of a Pieter Faure specimen obtained from
Sowerby, and on the basis of the radula (not figured) transferred the species
to Calliotropis.
Comparable in appearance with Solariella valida Dautzenberg & Fischer
(1906, p. 57, pl. 3, figs. 22-27) from off Cape Verde, 1,311 metres.
7 It may be noted that infundibulum Watson (probably to be included also
in Calliotropis) was taken by the Challenger off Marion Island in 1,375 fathoms,
and also off Bermuda in 1,075 fathoms.
Calliotropis metallica (W.-M. & A.)
Solariella metallica Wood-Mason & Alcock, 1891, p. 444, fig. 12 a, b.
Margarita (Turcicula) aethiopica von Martens, 1901, p. 24.
Basilissa aethiopica von Martens, 1903, p. 125, pl. 4, fig. 20; Thiele, 1903, p. 162, pl. 8 (3), fig. 40
(radula).
Solariellopsis metallica Schepman, 1908, p. 59.
Calliotropis aethiopica ‘Thiele, 1925, p. 43.
Callietropis metallica (W.-M. & A.), Barnard, 1963), p. 440, fig. 8 a.
Shell thin-walled. Protoconch nucleus plus 7 whorls. First to 3rd whorls
each with c. 20 slightly retractive axial pliculae, 4th with c. 25, thereafter
pliculae evanescent (as pliculae extending across whorl) but their position
marked by the tubercles; 2nd and following whorls with 2 thin spiral lirae,
feeble at start, later forming conical tubercles at intersections with the axial
pliculae; on each whorl c. 20-25 tubercles, the number increasing sometimes
to c. 30 on back of 7th whorl, the upper and lower series of tubercles not always
quite agreeing in number; a 3rd (subperipheral) lira, smooth or only feebly
tuberculose, occluded in the suture until the later part of 6th whorl.
Base with 4 spiral lirae, the outer 3 thin and smooth, or feebly granulose-
tuberculose, the inner one bordering the umbilicus nodulose. Growth-lines
distinct on base, especially where they enter the widely open umbilicus, in
which they form axial pliculae. 21 x 19 mm. Von Martens (aethiopica):
32°5 X 31 mm. ;
262 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Cream or pale biscuit-colour, more or less iridescent externally.
Animal with jaws and radula as in granolirata. See also Thiele’s figure of
the radula of aethiopica.
Off Cape Point and west coast of Cape Peninsula, 560-930 fathoms,
numerous examples mene and dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. soll
33° 26'S., 16° 33’ E., 1,300 fathoms, 1 living, 1 dead; 34° 36’ S., 19 ‘00 E.,
1,500 fathoms, 1 living (S. Afr. Mus. F. H. Talbot coll.).
Distribution. Gulf of Manaar, 738 metres (Wood-Mason & Alcock); East
Indies, 918-2,029 metres (Schepman); East Africa, between Cape Guardafui
and Aden, 1,840 metres (von Martens: aethiopica).
Remarks. A thinner-shelled and deeper-water species than granolirata.
The discovery of this species by the Pieter Faure off Cape Point forms a
notable extension of the hitherto known distribution. I have no hesitation about
the identity of the Cape specimens with aethiopica; which was considered by
Schepman as a variety, and by Thiele as a subspecies of metallica; and I see
no reason to maintain a varietal or subspecific name.
The East African shells are the largest shells. Differences in the number of
basal lirae is due to terminology: in the above description the 3rd, i.e. subperi-
pheral, lira is the same as the outermost basal lira of the other authors.
Calliotropis persculpta (Sow.)
Solariella persculpta Sowerby, 1903, p. 223, pl. 5, fig. 8.
Calliotropis persculpta ‘Thiele, 1925, p. 48 (probably allied to Calliotropis granolirata).
Protoconch nucleus plus 5 whorls; profile of 1st whorl slightly angulate,
of 2nd—5th whorls biangulate, the lower angle carinate. First part of 1st whorl
smooth, followed by c¢. 15 axial pliculae, 2nd whorl with c. 20 pliculae, each
with 2 tiny sharp points, towards end of whorl the pliculae not continuous
from suture to suture; on 3rd whorl the points in the upper series number
c. 18-20, but they tend to increase and become pliculose in the lower series;
on 4th whorl the points in the upper series become feeble, but those in the
lower (carinal) series form very numerous closely imbricate pliculae; on 5th
whorl the upper series of points usually quite obsolete, only a blunt spiral
angulation remaining. Growth-lines distinct on 4th and 5th whorls, especially
near the carinal pliculae. A third, more or less granulate (sutural) lira at bottom
of whorl is partially occluded in the suture; on body-whorl visible below the
carina, running from top of aperture and forming the outermost basal lira.
In addition to the lira just mentioned, 4 more or less granulate spiral
lirae, the innermost one entering the open umbilicus. 6 x 8 mm. (figured
Type); 8 x 9 mm. (Sowerby’s measurements in text); up to 6-5 x 8, 6°5 x 9,
and 6-5 X 10 mm. (topotypes in S. Afr. Mus.).
Cream or pale biscuit-colour, not externally iridescent.
Radula as in granolirata, but the outermost marae plate is not different
from the preceding marginals.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 263
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 440 fathoms, 2 (Sowerby); topotypes from
bottom-sample of same haul, 8 (S. Afr. Mus. Ag249, P.F. coll.).
Figured Type in the South African Museum (A5251).
Remarks. Sowerby’s description is masterly. His four basal lirae included
the lira called the sutural lira in the above description, but he added that the
entrance to the umbilicus is nodulosely lirate (innermost lira in the above
description); there is thus no discrepancy in the two descriptions.
The Type in the South African Museum corresponds in altitude with
the line indicating the natural size in Sowerby’s figure, and is accompanied
by his autograph label; the measurements given in his description seem to
have been taken from the second specimen submitted to him (? where is this
specimen).
From one of the 8 topotypes I have extracted the radula. Although it has
not the peculiar outermost marginal plate found in the radulae of granolirata
and metallica, it is certainly not that of a Solariella. Thiele’s suggestion that
persculpta was allied to granolirata is thus confirmed.
The East Indies ‘Solariellopsis’ limbifera Schepman 1908 is closely allied,
and probably also belongs to Calliotropis.
Calliotropis chenoderma n.sp.
Fig. 16 ¢
Protoconch nucleus plus 3 whorls. Axial pliculae c. 18 on Ist whorl,
increasing to ¢. 26 on last whorl; distinct on 1st and 2nd whorls, but less so on
grd. One spiral lira beginning on Ist whorl, 2 on and, becoming by interpola-
tion 6 on grd whorl; intersections with the pliculae forming sharp upstanding
points. Base with 4 (Cape St. Blaize) or 5 (Cape Morgan) spiral lirae. Umbilicus
sharply demarcated, 2 lirae within. Columella partially reflexed over umbilicus,
expanded at lower end. Aperture subcircular. In the Cape St. Blaize shell a
short intermediary between umbilical margin and Ist internal lira (inserted
in the figure, but not actually visible in the position in which the shell
is figured). Alt. 3-5, diam. ¢c. 3 mm. (outer lip broken); alt. 2°5, diam.
2°75 mm.
Buff, nacreous within (Cape St. Blaize) ; white, iridescent (Cape Morgan).
Cape St. Blaize N. x E., distant 73 miles, 125 fathoms, 1 dead; off Cape
Morgan, 47 fathoms, 1 dead but fresh (S. Afr. Mus. Ag296 and Ag297 respec-
tively, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. The Cape St. Blaize shell is very fragile, and the outer layer is
very liable to flake off, exposing the nacreous internal layer. The smaller Cape
Morgan shell is fresh and unworn, but does not show the ‘goose-skin’ sculpture
so conspicuously.
Without the radula the generic position is doubtful; included in Calliotropis
provisionally.
264 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Seguenzia sykest Schepman
Fig. 16 b
Seguenzia sykesi Schepman, 1909, p. 180, pl. 12, fig. 6.
Protoconch nucleus plus 5 whorls. Each whorl with a blunt lira forming
an angular midwhorl shoulder; a 2nd lira, peripheral, only shows on the body-
whorl; below the suture a narrow fillet; in addition extremely fine spiral striae
between the lirae. Fine close-set axial pliculae on 1st—3rd whorls between suture
and shoulder; becoming inconspicuous on 4th and 5th whorls, but more or
less traceable on the subsutural fillet. Base with 7 lirae, the outermost one and
the one bordering the umbilicus stronger than the others. Umbilicus open.
Columella with strong pleat near lower end forming a knob projecting into
aperture. Approximately 3 x 3 mm. White.
Fic. 16. a, Seguenzia simplex n. sp., lateral and basal views, aperture, and radula plates. 6, S. sykesi
Schepman. c, Calliotropis chenoderma n. sp., with apical view further enlarged.
Natal (exact locality ?), 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. Ag208, P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Kast Indies, 1,570 metres.
Remarks. This specimen, though broken, shows all the essential features,
and agrees so well with Schepman’s description and figure that the identifica-
tion cannot be avoided.
S. ortentalis Thiele (1925, p. 46, pl. 13 (1), fig. 12) from 1° 40’ S., 41°
47° E., 693 metres, is a very similar species, which may perhaps become a
synonym when fresh material is available. The occurrence off the East African
coast helps to bridge the gap between the East Indies and Natal.
4
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 265
Seguenzia simplex n.sp.
Fig. 16 a
Protoconch nucleus plus 4 whorls. Profile straight, with a very slight
angulation forming the lower border of the sinus (where the growth-lines
change direction from concave to convex). A peripheral lira shows only on
the last whorl. First and 2nd whorls with fine axial pliculae; 3rd and 4th with
extremely fine spiral striae. Base with 3-4 spiral lirae on upper part, followed
by one which forms a slight angulation marking the slope leading into the
narrow and deep umbilicus, 5-6 striae on the slope. Growth-lines extremely
fine. Aperture subcircular, slightly produced at anterior end; columella nearly
straight, without any pleat or knob. 3 x 3 mm.
White, iridescent.
Radula with c. 35 rows, central plate oblong, with overturned cutting-edge
but not distinctly serrate, 1 transversely elongate lateral plate, 1st marginal
hastate, and 3 slender hamate marginals.
Cape Point N. 80° E., distant 36 miles, 700 fathoms, 8 specimens (S. Afr.
Mus. A74o1, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Not a typical Seguenzia because it lacks the columellar pleat,
bmteseberuiensis Thiele (1925, p. 47, pl. 13 (1), figs. 13, 14), from the East
Indies, 750 metres, and Zanzibar Channel, 463 metres, agrees in this respect.
In other respects also there is close similarity between the two species, except
that siberutensis is distinctly higher than wide.
Eight specimens were taken. Four of these were sent to Tomlin, but not
described; presumably they remain in his collection (National Museum,
Cardiff). Of the four in the South African Museum 2 contained animals, and
I is a juvenile with protoconch plus 2 whorls.
One radula was obtained. It is very delicate but agrees with that figured
by Schepman (1909, p. 178, pl. 15, fig. 12); there appear to be 3 outer marginal
plates in each row.
Clarke (1961, p. 350) has assigned to S. elegans Jeffreys a specimen (not
figured) taken by the Vema at station 18° 23’ S., 8° 11’ E., in 2,262 fathoms
(about 400 miles west of Walvis Bay). Also S. louzseae n.sp. from the same locality
and from 2,507 fathoms about 1,450 miles south-west of Cape Town; carinata
Jeffreys from 1,703 fathoms about 400 miles north-west of Cape Town; eritima
Verrill from station 18, 2,262 fathoms; antarctica Thiele from station 18, and
from 2,670 fathoms about 300 miles south-west of Cape Town.
Clarke refers to the difficulty of ey defining the species owing to
considerable variability.
Guttula blanda n.sp.
fig. 17
Protoconch nucleus plus 3? whorls. Surface quite smooth, without any
trace of spiral lirae, and the growth-lines, though distinct on the last whorl,
266 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
are not pliculose. Very fine spiral striae at entrance to umbilicus, which is
almost closed by the reflexed columella. The latter angular at anterior end,
but margin of lip broken. Alt. 3-5, diam. 4 mm. White, iridescent. Operculum ~
very thin.
Jaws reticulate. Radula with c. 22 rows, central plate with 2 projecting
points on posterior margin, and a small recurved cusp flanked by a minute
denticle, only 1 lateral plate, oblong, anterior margin convex, no recurved
cusp or denticle, number of marginal plates few (not more than 10), Ist strong,
hamate, with 1 minute denticle on outer edge, 2-3 on inner edge, the others
falcate, becoming more slender.
aig
Fic. 17. Guttula blanda n. sp., with radula plates.
Cape Point N. 89° E., distant 36 miles, 700 fathoms, 1 living (S. Afr.
Mus. A7424, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. The radula indicates that this specimen can be included in the
genus Guttula Schepman 1908 (Thiele, 1929, p. 48). G. stbogae Schepman, from
the East Indies, 835 metres, has the altitude greater than the diameter, but in
other respects the two species are very similar.
The radula corresponds with that of szbogae (Schepman, 1908, pl. 9,
fig. 11) except that the 1st marginal plate is larger than the following ones;
possibly these plates had been displaced in Schepman’s mount of the radula.
Euchelus natalensis Smith
Euchelus natalensis Smith, 1906a, p. 55, pl. 8, fig. 5; Turton, 1932, p. 193.
Euchelus gemmula Turton, 1932, p. 194, pl. 49, no. 1347.
Immature shells are perforate, adults imperforate. Up to 4°5 X 4°5 mm.
Durban (Smith); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus.
coll. Muir.).
Off Illovo River (Natal), 27-30 fathoms, 1 juv.; off Cape Morgan, 77
fathoms, 2 juv.; off Cove Rock (East London), 80-100 fathoms, 1 juv.; all
dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Allowing for its being a worn shell with broken aperture, the
shell figured by Turton for his gemmula does not seem very different from Smith’s
figure. Adult shells have up to c. 30 axial pliculae, which towards the end of the
last whorl are somewhat crowded together. _
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 267
Oxystele sinensis (Gmelin)
| Fig. 14f
~ Trochus merula Lamarck, 1822, p. 16; Krauss, 1848, p. 95.
Trochus meruloides Krauss, 1848, p. 95.
Oxystele sinensis Gmelin, Tomlin, 1931 a, p. 418; Turton, 1932, p. 181, pl. 43, no. 1269 (juv.).
Oxystele inflata Turton, 1932, p. 181, pl. 43, no. 1271.
Protoconch nucleus plus 8-9 whorls. Spiral lirae 4 on 2nd whorl (3 sulci),
increasing to 7-8 at end of 3rd whorl, and continuing on 4th, 5th and 6th
whorls, at first wider but later narrower than the sulci, later evanescent and
eventually obsolete, though traceable on interior of aperture. On base of 3rd
and 4th whorls 9-11 lirae, of 5th and 6th whorls 12-15, less prominent than
the lirae on upper part of whorl; after the 6th whorl base becomes smooth,
lirae and sulci traceable only by coloration.
Apices of large shells always corroded. Growth-lines fine and close-set on
early whorls, on later whorls interspersed irregularly with coarser ones.
Umbilicus on shells of 3-4 whorls (diam. 3-6 mm.) open or partially closed,
thereafter completely closed.
Up to alt. 46 (apex worn), diam. 51 mm. High and low forms, e.g.:
mise diam. 52mm., 46 < 490,40 X 51,24 X 25,24 X 26,24 X 28,16 X 22,
and 18 X 24 mm.
In juveniles the pale lirae conspicuous against the dark sulci, usually 3-5
white axial streaks, either of uniform width or more usually wedge-shaped,
expanding towards the periphery, but not extending below it, sometimes
reduced to small subsutural spots, or absent; later (from 5th or 6th whorl)
becoming uniform dull blackish with a violaceous tinge. Base in juveniles
paler with dark sulci, later almost as dark as upper part of whorl, but with a
roseate tinge, becoming lighter towards centre, a bright crimson or roseate
band on the columellar glaze, columella white; aperture internally white,
nacreous, outer lip with black margin.
Radula with c. 55-65 rows, central plate narrow, lateral plates sloping
backwards oblique to axis, cusps serrate on both margins, marginal plates
hamate, Ist serrate on both margins, following plates only on outer margin.
Fossil: Pleistocene; Algoa Bay (Johnson, 1904).
False Bay to Algoa Bay and Port Alfred (auct. et S. Afr. Mus.). Sebastian
Bay, low tide (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. ‘Turton’s inflata is merely a casual variation; a slight ‘berm’ is
visible in some of the Still Bay series in the South African Museum, especially
in one shell 14 X I9 mm.
The largest specimens I have seen were collected by myself on the beach
at Cape Hangklip.
Oxystele tigrina (Chemn.)
Trochus trigrinus Chemn., Krauss, 1848, p. 96.
_ Monodonta tigrinus Odhner, 1923, p. 5.
Oxystele tigrinus Turton, 1932, p. 181, and var. vascoi, p. 182.
Oxystele sagittifera Lam. var. perdix (Koch), Turton, 1932, p. 182, pl. 44, no. 1280.
268 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Protoconch nucleus plus 8-9 whorls. Spiral lirae on 2nd whorl (?) (no
very young unworn shells seen); on 3rd and following whorls 4 or 5, rounded,
broader than in sinensis, subequal to the sulci, usually traceable on 8th and gth
whorls if not corroded. On base 8-10 lirae, usually evanescent after 6th or 7th
whorl, obsolete on largest shells. Growth-lines fine and close-set. Umbilicus
partially closed on shells of diam. 5 mm., and completely closed on those of
diam. 9 mm.
Up to alt. 41, diam. 43 mm. Turton mentions one of 47 mm. Altitude
and diameter often subequal, but the former may exceed the latter: 35 x 32
and 36 X 35 mm.
Blackish with a more or less violaceous or roseate tinge, the lirae darker
than the sulci, and usually with series of white dots; base dark, with or without
white dots on the lirae, no red mark or tinge, columella white; aperture
internally white, nacreous, outer lip with black margin.
Radula as in sinensis.
Fossil: Pleistocene; Algoa Bay.
Saldanha Bay, Table Bay, and False Bay to Natal (auc. et S. Afr. Mus.).
Saldanha Bay and Still Bay (U.C.T.).
Remarks. A more elevated species than sznensis, and more constant in its
proportional measurements.
At Still Bay Dr. Muir obtained only one juvenile under diam. 9 mm.,
although juveniles of sinensis were very plentiful.
Krauss said he collected it also at Cape Verde Islands, but possibly his
specimens were punctulifera, which also has white dots.
Turton’s ‘sagittifera var. perdix’ is too large for a sagittifera (= variegata),
and has blunt lirae on the body-whorl; thus it seems to be obviously a tigrina.
Oxystele variegata (Anton)
Trochus variegatus Anton, 1839, p. 57.
Trochus impervius Menke, 1843, p. 18; Krauss, 1848, p. 96, and var. variegatus.
Trochus indecorus Philippi, 1844, p. 143, pl. 24, fig. 5.
Oxystele sagittifera Lam., Smith, 1903, p. 389 (note); Bartsch, 1915, p. 152 (descr. juv.); Turton,
1932, p. 182, nos. 1276-1279 (not 1280 = tigrina).
Oxystele impervius Menke, Schwarz, 1910, p. 115; Barnard, 1913, p. 80, fig. (feeding track).
Oxystele sagittifera Lam., var. rufanensis Turton, 1932, p. 183, pl. 44, no. 1281.
Oxystele tabularis Krss., var. pulchra Turton, 1932, p. 183, pl. 44, no. 1282.
Protoconch nucleus plus 6 whorls (Krauss: 8). Spiral lirae on 1st whorl
traceable but all present specimens worn; on 2nd whorl 5-6, on 3rd 6-7,
thereafter evanescent, only the intervening striae remaining, but these may
often be numerous (when traceable) on 4th whorl. Base of 3rd whorl with 7-8
lirae, evanescent on 4th whorl though sometimes faint striae may be traceable.
Umbilicus usually closed at shell diam. 5-6 mm.
Up to alt. 34, diam 24 mm. High and low forms, e.g. alt. 11, diam. 12 mm.
and g X 12; 16 X 18; 13 X 18; 23 X 23 and 19 X 22 mm.
Colour and pattern very variable; but whether the whorls are speckled,
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 269
spotted, blotched, or streaked with protractive flames or zigzags, one feature
is constant and is seen in the smallest juveniles, viz.: a series of squarish spots
- below the suture, darker than the ground-colour, and alternating with paler
or white spots; these dark spots are often extended as flames or zigzags; some-
times the whole shell is very dark or blackish, in which case the subsutural
spots remain more or less visible, or faint traces of streaks are visible on base.
These black shells are distinguishable from sznensis by the absence of the
crimson flash on the base, or if juveniles by the absence of the white wedge-
shaped streaks and the less conspicuous spiral liration.
Radula as in sinensis.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Port Elizabeth (Schwarz).
Table Bay and False Bay to Port St. Johns (auct. et S. Afr. Mus.). Liideritz-
bucht, Port Nolloth and Saldanha Bay (U.C.T.). Mozambique Island (U.W.).
Remarks. Bartsch in describing a 2:5 mm. diam. juvenile said there were
17 spiral threads ‘between the periphery and summit’ on grd whorl; and also
12 on the base. Both these numbers seem too high if ‘threads’ mean raised
lirae, not impressed striae.
The colour pattern described by Bartsch is not characteristic of all juveniles,
but is only one of several patterns; in fact it is far less common than some of
the other patterns.
In the present material there are only 3 specimens which show this
particular pattern of alternating red and green axial stripes of approximately
equal width, all of them larger than Bartsch’s juvenile: 2 from False Bay
(S. Afr. Mus. coll. Lightfoot, also U.C.T.), and one from Mozambique Island
The latter locality is unexpected. Krauss gave Natal as a locality, but there
appears to be no later record of this species from north of Port Alfred and the
Peddie coast; Lightfoot did not obtain it at East London.
Oxystele tabularis (Krss.)
Trochus tabularis Krauss, 1848, p. 97, pl. 5, fig. 30.
Oxystele tabularis Turton, 1932, p. 183; Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 306 (listed); Macnae & Kalk,
1958, p. 127 (listed).
In the present material no examples with unworn early whorls. Apart
from the possibility of a specific difference in the early whorls, there seems to
be no conchological difference between this species and variegata. The larger
shells are more consistently of the ‘high’ form: alt. 12, diam. 13-14 mm.,
though ‘low’ forms occur in the younger shells:8 x toand4 X 5mm. Removal
of the outer layer of the shell-wall discloses no difference in the spiral liration
of the nacreous layer.
The peculiar colour pattern seems, therefore, to be the only means of
separating the two; and it seems to be sufficiently distinctive to justify specific
rank. The only approach to a transitional pattern is that in the 3 specimens
mentioned under variegata.
270 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
The pattern of tabularis is very constant, and is already distinct on the 3rd
whorl (probably also on the 2nd if unworn): a series of protractive axial dark
red streaks, bordered both fore and aft with pale green, on a paler reddish
ground-colour, and extending over the periphery on to the paler base; streaks
and intervals of approximately equal width; each streak usually continuous
across the whorl, but may be disconnected in middle, and the lower part
displaced forwards; sometimes 2 or 3 displacements occur; the streaks may be
straight or slightly crinkly; an additional narrow wavy streak of green may be
present on the intervals between two streaks.
Alt. and diam. 14 mm. (Krauss). No examples with the tabularis pattern
have been seen equal in size to the largest variegata.
Radula as in sinensis.
Fossil: Quaternary, Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin).
Table Bay (Krauss); ‘Cape of Good Hope’, presumably Simon’s Bay
(False Bay) (Bartsch, N. Pacific Explor. Exp. coll. Stimpson); Kassouga and
Port Alfred (Bartsch); Port Alfred (Turton).
Port St. Johns, Durban, and Tongaat (north of Durban) (S. Afr. Mus.) ;
Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Remarks. It is curious that there are no later records of variegata in Natal,
and none of tabularis in Table Bay, the respective localities given by Krauss.
Did Krauss accidentally transpose the two localities in his MS.? (Compare his
Latin and German diagnoses of Neritina umlaasiana, loc. cit., p. 89). Nor has
O. tabularis been collected in False Bay by Lightfoot, myself, or U.C.T. Probably
therefore Stimpson obtained his specimen from an amateur collector, as seems
to have been the case of the 5 Littorina knysnaensis stated to have been ‘collected
by Stimpson...at Port Elizabeth’ (Bartsch, 1915, p. 120), although the
N. Pacific Exploring Expedition did not touch at Port Elizabeth. I am indebted
to Dr. H. Rehder, U.S. National Museum, for a photostat of the relevant
pages from Stimpson’s MS. Journal. Stimpson made no mention of having
visited any localities outside the Cape Peninsula during the Expedition’s stay
in Simon’s Bay, Sept. to Nov. 1853.
Gen. GIBBULA Risso
Our knowledge of the South African species of this genus is unsatisfactory.
Gould described loculosa, fulgens, articulata, fucata, musiva, gaudiosa, pintado, all
of which were accepted by Bartsch as valid species except musiva, a synonym
of cicer (Menke). All the specimens on which these species were based were
collected by Stimpson in Simon’s Bay in False Bay. According to the numbers
of each species given by Bartsch, about 30 specimens were collected: 21 were
referred to musiva = cicer, and of the other species 1, 2, or at most 3 were
obtained. Supposing that 50 specimens were collected, or even 100, does it
seem likely that 7 species should be represented, all from one limited locality,
and collected in a very brief space of time? 7
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 271
Turton based g new species on single specimens; and all from beach
material.
No doubt one could continue picking out individuals from a large number
of specimens, and bestowing names on them; thereby obscuring Nature’s
versatility in producing variations. The possibility of variation seems to have
been overlooked, or subordinated to the desire to find ‘new species’. Species
with a spiral sculpture of main and intermediary lirae seem to be especially
prone to variation.
Living shells dredged in shallow water, especially immature ones, often
show a stronger sculpturing than living shells from the intertidal zone.
A pink coloration is a frequent phenomenon in beach-weathered shells.
Investigation might show under what conditions this is most likely to occur.
Even living specimens often have the apex, i.e. the part which has been longest
exposed, tinged with pink.
The closure of the umbilicus is a variable feature, even in shells of the
same size, and is unreliable as a specific character.
The following presentation is admittedly provisional. It has only been
possible by the study of the material collected by U.C.T. Even so, far more
material is required before one can state the number of species occurring on
the South African coast. Beach-worn examples may sometimes be useful for
giving a clue to the identity of some ‘species’ proposed in recent years.
The radulae of the species examined are alike. The radula of ‘zonata’ is
that of a Gibbula, not of an Oxystele, in which latter genus it has been included
by some authors. ;
Gibbula rosea (Gmelin)
Figs. 14.7, 18 g, j
Trochus roseus Gmelin, Krauss, 1848, p. 97.
Stomatella margaritana A. Adams, 1850, p. 33; 1854, p. 839, pl. 174, fig. 31.
Gibbula gaudiosa Gould, 1861, p. 21; Bartsch, 1915, p. 156, pl. 28, figs. 1-3.
Gibbula rosea Gmelin, Tomlin, 1921 ), p. 237.
Gibbula zonata (Wood)
Trochus cingulatus von Muhlberg, 1818, pl. 2, fig. xi; von Martens, 1903, pp. 55, 57 note 16.
Trochus zonatus Wood, 1828, p. 17, pl. 5, fig. 34 (n. e¢ f.); Krauss, 1848, p. 97; von Martens,
1874, p. 129.
Trochus menkeanus Philippi, 1844, p. 91, pl. 3, fig. 6.
Gibbula leaensis Watson, 1880, p. 90 (named after Lea [sic = Sea] Point, Cape Town).
Gibbula zonata Wood, Watson, 1886, p. 76, pl. 6, fig. 7.
Oxystele zonata Wood, Sowerby, 1892, p. 42.
Protoconch nucleus plus 34-4 whorls (Watson, 1880: 6 !). Spiral lirae
I on Ist whorl, 2 on 2nd, with a 3rd at and more or less absorbed in the suture,
on 3rd whorl 3 main lirae; intermediaries present but variable, some of them
sometimes almost as strong as the main lirae, which also show considerable
variation in strength from ordinary lirae to outstanding costae or carinae.
272 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
On base (last whorl) numerous lirae, 9-16, varying in strength. Growth-lines
fine, not pliculose. Umbilicus open in juvenile, usually closed in shells with
diam. 3-4 mm., but may remain open in larger shells.
Up to alt. 7, diam. 10 mm.; ‘high’ and ‘low’ forms, e.g.8 x 10and7 X 10,
6-5 xX 7 and 5°55 X 7 mm.
Coloration, living: cream, buff, grey, or purplish-grey, with darker grey or
purplish lirae, those on the early whorls often pinkish or livery, the lirae on the
later whorls often articulated light and dark. Beach specimens may retain the
greyish or pinkish coloration, or may become bright pink with darker pink lirae.
Jaws present. Radula with c. 40 rows, central plate with broad lateral
expansions, cusps on central and lateral plates with a few serrations, Ist
marginal plate with broad base projecting inwards, the following plates feebly
serrate on outer margin.
Table Bay (Krauss, Watson, also S. Afr. Mus.). Simon’s Bay (False Bay)
(Gould: gaudiosa). False Bay and Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus.). Port Alfred (Bartsch,
Turton).
Off Keiskamma Point, 33 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Living: Liideritzbucht, Port Nolloth and various localities on west coast
southwards to west coast of Cape Peninsula; and False Bay (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Considerable variation occurs in the strength of the main and
intermediary lirae. Consequently it seems impossible to separate, concholo-
gically, rosea and zonata, even as forms or subspecies. The respective references,
however, are given separately. It is unfortunate that the earlier rosea must be
retained, because it 1s applicable only to beach-weathered shells.
The darkest shells come from the west coast; towards the south on the
west coast of the Cape Peninsula and in False Bay the shells tend to be paler,
less suffused with grey, and the lirae more often pinkish. On the south coast
also the lirae are more often articulated, even to the formation of more or less
continuous axial streaks (gaudiosa; also shells from Still Bay). Some of the shells
with these markings closely simulate cicer, as was noted by Krauss, but may be
distinguished by the more numerous basal lirae.
Gibbula cicer (Menke)
Fig. 18 2
Trochus cicer Menke, 1844, p. 91, pl. 3, fig. 5; Krauss, 1848, p. 98.
Trochus zeyheri Krauss, 1852, p. 33.
Gibbula musiva Gould, 1861.
Gibbula cicer Menke, Bartsch, 1915, p. 156, pl. 30, figs. 8-10 (one of Gould’s cotypes of musiva) ;
Wybergh, 1920, p. 66; Turton, 1932, p. 185, and pl. 45, no. 1296 (basal view of musiva).
Gibbula thalia Bartsch, 1915, p. 157, pl. 30, figs. 1-3.
Distinguished from rosea by the stronger liration on upper part of 3rd and
4th whorls, by the fewer and stronger basal lirae and by coloration.
Up to alt. 85, diam. 9 mm.; also 8 X 10, 8 X 9'5, 8\X Sige
TA Tuy Tam. .
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 273
Radula as in rosea.
Coloration, living: pale cream, buff, or yellowish, with grey, purplish-grey,
- livery, or reddish spots or marks on the lirae, forming more or less continuous
axial streaks, continued over periphery on to base, the early whorls yellowish,
with continuous grey or red lirae. Shells from the west coast tend to be grey,
those from the south coast more often, but not always, reddish. Beach shells
retain more or less the same coloration, but may become pinker, especially
on the early whorls.
Bs 35)>
Say
h
Fic. 18. Profiles of Gibbula: a—d, multicolor (Krss.); e, forma biporcata A. Adams; f, multicolor
aberration (no. A8267); g. rosea (Gmelin), low form; h, fulgens Gould; i, cicer (Menke) ; 7, rosea,
high form; k, beckeri Sow.; 1, benzi (Krss.) ; m, tryoni Pilsbry; n, capensis (Gmelin) ; 0, perspectiva Sow.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Bredasdorp Beds, Port Beaufort (Wybergh).
Table Bay (Krauss). False Bay (Gould; also S. Afr. Mus.). Port Elizabeth
(Sowerby). Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton). Natal (Bartsch).
Hermanus, Still Bay, Mossel Bay (S. Afr. Mus.). 3
Living: numerous localities from Liideritzbucht, Saldanha Bay and west
coast of Cape Peninsula, and False Bay to East London and Quolora (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Sometimes difficult to distinguish from rosea. As a rule the
coloration is distinctive, and correlated with broader, blunter lirae and narrower
sulci. But transitional specimens do occur.
Both rosea and cicer occur on the west and south coasts, but the former
seems to be commoner on the west coast, and the latter far commoner and
extending farther east along the south coast.
Adam & Leloup (1938) identified specimens from Banda, East Indies,
as cicer.
274 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
forma fulgens Gould
Fig. 18 h
Gibbula fulgens Gould, 1861, p. 21; Bartsch, 1915, p. 154, pl. 26, figs. 4, 5, 6.
An unusually ‘high’ form of cicer, and occurring in association with the
typical form.
Alt. 8, diam. 7-5 mm. (Bartsch; also U.C.T.) and 7 x 6-5 mm. (U.C.T.).
In accordance with the coloration of west coast and south coast typical
examples, the Langebaan examples have grey marks, the Cape Hangklip
example red marks. Radula as in rosea.
Simon’s Bay (False Bay) (Gould).
Living: Langebaan (Saldanha Bay) and Cape Hangklip (U.C.T.).
Gibbula multicolor (Krss.)
Fig. 18 a—f
Trochus multicolor Krauss, 1848, p. 97, pl. 5, fig. 31.
Gibbula fucata Gould, 1861, p. 20; Bartsch, 1915, p. 155, pl. 27, figs. 4-6.
Gibbula lauta Turton, 1932, p. 186, pl. 45, no. 1302.
Gibbula distincta Turton, 1932, p. 186, pl. 45, no. 1306.
Gibbula pulchella Turton, 1932, p. 187, pl. 46, no. 1307.
Gibbula polychroma Turton, 1932, p. 187, pl. 46, no. 1310.
Gibbula ornata Turton, 1932, p. 187, pl. 46, no. 1311.
Gibbula sp. Turton, 1932, p. 187, pl. 46, no. 1309.
Protoconch nucleus plus 3-4 whorls, elevated but diameter exceeding
altitude, protoconch (if not worn) prominent. Spiral lirae 2 beginning on last
part of 1st whorl, continued as strong costae on 2nd and 3rd whorls; actually a
grd lira is present but included in the suture and not visible until the 4th whorl
(or later part of 3rd); on body-whorl therefore 3 strong lirae or costae,
subequally strong and usually equidistant, but 1st and and may be a little
farther apart than 2nd and 3rd. Sulci usually smooth except for the growth-lines.
Intermediary lirae may develop but not very conspicuously, 3-5 between
suture and Ist costa, and 2—5 (6) between the pairs of costae (cf. Turton’s
figure of distincta).
On base c. 12 more or less fine lirae, but variable, only 5 or 6 when no
intermediaries are present, 2 or 3 of them may be slightly stronger than their
neighbours. Umbilicus partially closed at shell diameter 4 mm., but may not
be completely closed even in the largest shells.
In some examples growth-lines between 1st and 2nd lirae and between
2nd and 3rd (i.e. on body-whorl; on penultimate whorl between and lira and
suture below) form very regular retractive pliculae; when the pliculae are
well developed the intermediary lirae are recessive or obsolete.
Alt. 6:5, diam. 7:5 mm.; also 5-5 x 7 and 5°5 x 6 mm.
Brown-red and white radiating stripes, best seen at the suture, upper 2
costae with alternating blue and orange-yellow spots, the lowest costa with
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 275
brown-red and white; base spotted with brown-red and white, then blue and
orange, and rose and white near umbilicus (Krauss).
Similarly coloured examples from Natal (S. Afr. Mus.), but somewhat
faded, especially the blue spots. No two of the 10 specimens are exactly alike.
One is distinctive: ground-colour orange-yellow, with reddish radiating marks
from suture to Ist lira on last whorl, the 3rd lira with alternating reddish-brown
and pale yellow spots; base orange with paler spots and streaks. The Mossel
Bay shell is similar but brighter orange, the radial streaks pale yellow, very
faint on base.
The East London specimens are similar to those from Natal in coloration;
the upper two lirae in one shell with pale green spots, deep peacock-blue spots
in another.
The Buffels Bay example (taken alive) is buff with a few faint fulvous
radiating marks and the two main lirae articulated with fulvous spots.
Beach examples from Table Bay rose-pink, uniform or with white or
faded blue spots on the lirae.
Table Bay (Krauss; also S. Afr. Mus.); Simon’s Bay (False Bay) (Gould,
Bartsch: fucata); Buffels Bay and Gordon’s Bay (False Bay), and Still Bay
(S. Afr. Mus.); Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Knysna (U.C.T.); Port Alfred
(Bartsch, Turton); East London (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Lightfoot); Natal (S. Afr.
Mus.).
Remarks. Bartsch’s figures of Gould’s cotype indicate clearly that fucata
is a synonym.
Turton’s distincta (‘a single specimen’) is a worn shell, with the interme-
diaries well developed on upper part of whorl; traces of the finer lirae on base
are visible in the photo, though Turton said the spaces between the lirae
were quite smooth.
forma biporcata A. Adams
Fig. 18 e
Stomatella biporcata A. Adams, 1850, p. 33; 1854, p. 893, pl. 175, fig. 43.
Gibbula bifurcata (laps. cal.) Sowerby, 1889 6, p. 153.
Gibbula fucata Sowerby, 1894, p. 372; Turton, 1932, p. 184, pl. 44, no. 1290, and var. sowerbyi
no. I2Q!.
Gibbula ee Adams (MS.), Sowerby, 1892, p. 67, pl. 5, fig. 100; Tomlin, 1921 5, p. 237.
Gibbula hera Turton, 1932, p. 184, pl. 44, no. 1293 (non hera Bartsch).
Not so elevated as multicolor; with (typically) 2 spiral lirae, one slightly
below middle of whorl and one peripheral, bluntly rounded, not so prominent
as in multicolor, not costate. Intermediary lirae well developed but variable:
usually one between suture and upper lira (corresponding with the 1st costa
in multicolor) more prominent than the others, and sometimes as strong as the
main lirae, thus producing a trilirate form; between the 2 main lirae also one
intermediary may be stronger than its neighbours but never as strong as the
aforesaid intermediary. Basal lirae as in multicolor but likewise variable.
Umbilicus as in multicolor.
276 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Alt. 5, diam. 6:5 mm.; also 5°5 x 7 and 6 X 7 mm.
Beach specimens from Table Bay as in multicolor from same locality:
rose-pink, uniform, or with subsutural darker marks, or dark and pale alter-
nating marks, lirae deeper red, with or without pale or faded blue spots.
Table Bay (S. Afr. Mus.); Cape Town (Sowerby: fucata); Port Alfred
(Turton).
Remarks. This, in my opinion, is the less elevated bilirate form of multicolor.
Probably it is the basic form, and multicolor the extreme cingulate form, but
there is no sharp distinction between the two forms. The latter has taxonomic
priority. In fact it is possible to find links connecting, conchologically, the less
strongly lirate forms of biporcata with rosea-zonata; and only the mainly axial
coloration separates them.
Gibbula benzi (Krss.)
Fig, 18 /
Trochus benzi Krauss, 1848, p. 99, pl. 5, fig. 32; von Martens, 1874, p. 129; Watson, 1886, p. 71.
Trochus ludwigi Krauss, 1848, p. 99, pl. 5, fig. 33.
Gibbula loculosa Gould, 1861, p. 21; Bartsch, 1915, p. 153, pl. 23, figs. 1-3 (one of Gould’s
cotypes); Turton, 1932, p. 188.
Gibbula pintado Gould, 1861, p. 21; Bartsch, 1915, p. 160, pl. 28, figs. 10-12 (Gould’s Type);
Turton, 1932, p. 186, pl. 45, no. 1298.
Gibbula kowiensis Turton, 1932, p. 187, pl. 46, no. 1308.
Gibbula benzi Krauss, Turton, 1932, p. 188, and var. affinis, p. 188, pl. 46, no. 1315.
Protoconch nucleus plus 5 whorls, profile convex though often slightly
shouldered near middle of whorl, angulate at periphery on early whorls but
becoming less distinctly so on later whorls, and quite rounded in largest shells.
Spiral lirae 3 (4) on 2nd whorl, 4 or 5 main lirae on 3rd whorl, numerous on
4th and 5th whorls owing to interpolation of secondary lirae (¢c. 7-10 on 4th,
c. 12-15 on 5th whorl). Basal lirae c. 15-20, with duplication and intermediaries
sometimes up to 25. Umbilicus usually, but not always, completely closed in
largest shells. Growth-lines distinct, often pliculate.
Alt. 2°5, diam. 3 mm., up to 12 X 14 mm. High and low forms, e.g.
G5 exX. 7 andes 5 705 y) 11 and 8 X II mm.
Ground-colour variable, brown, red, orange, uniform or with white or
pale yellow radiating streaks, pale marks on the peripheral angle, lirae usually
articulated, necklace-like. In a series of 28 shells from Mossel Bay 11 are almost
uniformly deep orange. The U.C.T. shell from False Bay (living) is uniform
dull drab; and the Langebaan shell (living) bluish-grey with darker and lighter
patches around the periphery. The Pieter Faure and U.C.T. specimens from
Table Bay (living) are pale biscuit-colour, with or without brown spots on the
lirae.
Radula similar to that of rosea. :
Cape (Krauss) ; Simon’s Bay (False Bay) (Gould, Bartsch: loculosa, pintado) ;
False Bay (von Martens); False Bay, Still Bay, Mossel Bay (S. Afr. Mus.) ;
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton; also S. Afr. Mus.).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 277
_ Off Cove Rock (East London), 22 fathoms, 9 and fragments; 34° 5’ S.,
S555 &., 67 fathoms, 7 juv. (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Living: False Bay, 15-20 fathoms (Watson: presumably living); Table
Bay, 22 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.); Langebaan (Saldanha Bay), Table
Bay, and False Bay (U.C.T.).
Remarks. It seems a little strange that Krauss separated ludwigi (a ‘distinc-
tive’ species) from benzz; he may have been influenced by the colour and the
well-developed growth-lines. But both of these features are found to be variable
when a large series is available. In the /oculosa form the growth-lines are particu-
larly well developed.
The brightly coloured shells are all beach-weathered shells from south
coast localities.
Although at first sight the synonymy seems strained and unlikely, the
variation in the development of the main and secondary lirae, and of the
erowth-lines, seen in a long series, amply accounts for the institution of ludwigz,
loculosa, and pintado. In Gould’s Type of pintado (figured by Bartsch) and one
of the Pieter Faure specimens there are, respectively, 7 and 8 or 9 main liae,
of equal strength, and no intermediaries. Usually, however, the lirae differ
distinctly in strength, some being evidently intermediaries.
The Langebaan shell (which is the largest I have seen) has the inter-
_ mediaries on the 3rd—5th whorls (apex and 2nd whorl worn) so well developed
as to be indistinguishable from main lirae, and without reference to a series
of benzi might be thought to be a different species. In fact it is very like a
capensis, which occurs in the same locality, with the profile rounded or scarcely
angular at the periphery.
It may be useful to retain the name pintado as a form of benzi, but not
loculosa which applies merely to strongly sculptured unworn Jenzi.
Gibbula capensis (Gmelin)
Fig. 18 n
Trochus capensis Gmelin, Krauss, 1848, p. 100; Wood, 1856, p. 141 (capensis Gmelin for variegatus
Chemn.).
Gibbula capensis Gmelin, Sowerby, 1892, p. 43; Haughton, 1932, p. 34.
Protoconch nucleus plus 5 whorls; profile evenly convex but with a slight
shoulder, strongly carinate at periphery. Spiral lirae 3 on 2nd and 3rd whorls,
but the 3rd (peripheral) lira is more or less embedded in the suture; 1, later 2
intermediaries between suture and st lira and between the two pairs of lirae;
on 3rd whorl the 2nd lira decreases in strength, and a little later the 1st also
decreases, so that on 4th whorl there are 8-10 subequal lirae, and on 5th whorl
10-13 between suture and carinal lira; the shoulder remains more or less
distinct in the position of the original 1st lira.
On base of 3rd whorl 4 main lirae, on 4th 5-6, on 5th 6-7; fine inter-
mediaries may occur, giving a total on 5th whorl of c. 15 lirae. Umbilicus open
278 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
in largest shells. Growth-lines distinct, in good specimens often pliculose
between the lirae.
Alt, 2°5, diam. 4-5 mm.; also 3°5 < 5, 3°5 <X 6,4 X 7, 4° Geoe ee oe
7 X12, 9°5 X 11, 10 X 12, and 10 X 13 mm. Krauss: 1175 > jee
Apex (2nd whorl) often with pink or violaceous articulated lirae on a pale
ground-colour; but these spots soon develop into axial streaks of red or viola-
ceous brown, often with darker borders, on a pale or greenish ground-colour;
the streaks often faint or interrupted at midwhorl but reappearing prominently
on the peripheral keel; basal lirae pink, uniform or articulated. There are
several variations of this colouring and pattern, which is often particularly
bright on beach-worn specimens.
Radula as in rosea, but central plate more triangular.
Fossil: Quaternary, Hoedjes Bay (Saldanha Bay) (Haughton).
‘An der ganzen Stidspitzen’ (Krauss); Port Elizabeth, Natal, etc. (Sowerby) ;
Dassen Island (north of Table Bay), False Bay, Hermanus, Still Bay (S. Afr.
Mus.).
Living: Langebaan (Sandanha Bay); west coast of Cape Peninsula;
Cape Hangklip (U.C.T.).
Remarks. A distinctive species with ‘high’ and ‘low’ forms (see measure-
ments). The largest shells are usually high (cf. Krauss).
The peripheral keel is typically well marked, not only structurally, but
by the necklace-like alternating dark and light spots. But occasionally high
shells occur with the periphery only angular, not carinate. .
One of the Still Bay high shells has a rounded periphery as in O. tabularis,
and a similar colour-pattern, the axial streaks being continuous from suture
to periphery and passing over on to base; but it has spiral lirae and an open
umbilicus, and therefore cannot be tabularis.
In the low form the peripheral carina is always prominent, which obviates
confusion with some juveniles of rosea, multicolor and biporcata, especially when
the latter have acquired a pink tinge.
Eight shells from Langebaan provide a more puzzling question. In colour
they are livery or violaceous, the lirae darker, a series of white spots at top of
whorl below suture and another series around periphery, the two series separate
or more or less connected by pale axial streaks; base uniform or the lirae
articulated; umbilicus pinkish. When the pale axial streaks are continuous the
resemblance to capensis is strong, but where there are only the sutural and
peripheral white spots the resemblance is more towards some of the south
coast colour varieties of benzi. The profile of the body-whorl is like that of
benzi or the high forms of capensis which have a rounded periphery.
Gibbula beckeri Sow.
Fig. 18k
Gibbula beckeri Sowerby, 1901, p. 214, pl. 22, fig. 22 (not very good).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 279
Protoconch nucleus plus 4 whorls; profile rather strongly convex in upper
half of whorl. Spiral lirae 2 on 2nd and 3rd whorls, 3 on 4th, broad and low,
- scarcely projecting above the profile, defined by impressed striae, the 3rd
being peripheral and feebly carinate; an additional stria (or 2) between Ist
and end lirae, and 2-3 between 2nd and grd. Sometimes (as in a cotype)
only 1 (midwhorl) lira on 2nd and 3rd whorls, but the peripheral one comes
into view on 4th whorl.
On base usually a marginal lira and 7-8 weaker lirae, variable. Umbilicus
not completely closed in largest shells. Growth-lines distinct.
Alt. 5, diam. 7 mm. (cotype); 7 X 9 mm.
Grey or violaceous-grey with white or pale spots, radiating streaks, and/or
zigzag marks, very young shells (up to 2-3 mm. diam.) uniformly violaceous.
One specimen yellowish with darker brown radiating patches forming a
band below suture, similar dark patches on the peripheral lira, between these
two bands brown zigzags.
Two specimens have red-brown radiating streaks on an emerald-green
ground-colour on 3rd and 4th whorls, streaks extending on to peripheral
lira (cf. capensis). Base with grey lirae, or faintly streaked and spotted.
- Radula as in rosea.
Kowie = Port Alfred (Sowerby). Sea Point (Cape Town) (S. Afr. Mus.
coll. Lightfoot 1893).
Living: Port Nolloth, Buffels River, Hondeklip Bay and Steenberg Cove
(west coast); Cape Peninsula; and Knysna (U.C.T.).
Remarks. A puzzling species, if it is a species. Up to the present the large
tryont has not been found on the west coast; otherwise one might be tempted to
regard the above-described specimens as juvenile tryoni. On the other hand there
is the likeness to multicolor—biporcata. Provisionally, therefore, beckeri is retained.
Turton did not obtain it, or at least did not record it under this name, at
the type locality.
Sowerby’s Latin description might apply to multicolor: ‘anfractus...
penultimatus supra bicarinatus,...ultimus tricarinatus.’ His English comment
mentions: ‘deep furrows and strong keels.’ His figure, however, shows only 2
lirae (midwhorl and peripheral) on the body-whorl; it might almost have
been drawn from a capensis!
A cotype from the Kowie presented by Dr. H. Becker agrees with Sowerby’s
description in colour, and has 3 lirae on the body-whorl. These lirae, however,
are very low and rounded, the upper one is represented by barely more than a
slightly greater convexity of the profile, the midwhorl lira is delimited above
by an incised stria, and the peripheral lira is not so prominent as in Sowerby’s
figure. Intermediaries very faint, but 3-4 between the midwhorl and peripheral
lirae on body whorl.
In some specimens the main lirae or intermediaries are scarcely raised
above the profile and are indicated only by incised striae; in some juveniles
the surface from suture to periphery is quite smooth, and the periphery is
280 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
only very feebly angular. A Knysna specimen is like aglaia, having the appear-
ance of being ‘wrapped by turns of a bandage’ (Bartsch).
When the 1st and and lirae are suppressed and only the peripheral one
remains, the shell approximates to the early whorls of tryoni, especially as the
latter often has 2 ‘necklaces’ of coloured spots which are in the same position on
the whorl as the 1st and 2nd lirae in beckeri, and, though only coloured, simulate
raised lirae. Occasionally a specimen occurs without any spiral sculpture.
In juveniles the growth-lines are often very distinct, in fact almost pliculate.
In one of the Knysna shells there are major growth-lines at regular intervals,
forming well-marked retractive axial pliculae—an unusual feature among
South African species of Gibbula.
Gibbula tryont Pilsbry
Fig. 18 m
Gibbula tryoni Pilsbry, 1889, p. 239, pl. 69, figs. 20, 21; Turton, 1932, p. 189.
Gibbula incinta Sowerby, 1894, p. 372; 1897, p. 18, pl. 6, fig. 22 (‘= tryonz’).
Gibbula aglaia Bartsch, 1915, p. 158, pl. 27, figs. 1-3 (= Juv.).
Gibbula medusa Bartsch, 1915, p. 159, pl. 29, figs. 7-9 (= juv.).
Protoconch nucleus plus 6 whorls; profile evenly convex, angulate at
periphery. Early whorls may have 2 or 3 very feebly developed spiral lirae,
and a stronger peripheral keel, more or less visible in the suture; later whorls
with peripheral keel usually marked off by a feeble groove from the surface
above, which (in good specimens) is covered with exceedingly fine spiral striae.
Growth-lines distinct, becoming rather coarse on body-whorl in large shells.
Umbilicus widely open.
Alt. 5, diam. 6 mm.; also 8 xX 11, 10 X 10, 10 X 12) Tepe
16 06 mimiand 19)><920-mmn:
Ground-colour brown, yellowish-brown, olive, reddish, usually with dark
marks radiating from suture, alternating with pale marks, or pale marks only;
one, two or three characteristic necklace-like spiral bands articulated with
dark and pale spots; on early whorls sometimes green spots.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby). Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton, also S. Afr.
Mus.), Port St. Johns, and Tongaat (Natal) (S. Afr. Mus.).
Remarks. A large and distinctive species, umbilicate, and with only I
well-developed spiral lira—the peripheral keel; but on the last whorl in the
largest shells this keel tends to disappear.
The spiral necklaces, being sharply defined, often simulate raised lirae.
Bartsch’s two species are regarded as juveniles. But the growth of éryoni
should be traced back to its juvenile stage by obtaining good (living) material.
See also beckeri.
Gibbula perspectiva Sow.
Fig. 18 0
Gibbula perspectiva Sowerby, 1900, p. 6, pl. 1, fig. 17.
»
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 281
Protoconch nucleus plus 6 whorls; conical, profile straight, angulate at
periphery. Apex worn; spiral lirae 4 on 3rd whorl, 5-6 on 4th, 6-7 on 5th and
6th whorls, including one or two fine intermediaries; in addition a peripheral
-carinal lira slightly broader than those above it, but not projecting beyond
profile, divided by 1 (5th whorl) or 2 (6th whorl) faint striae; in apical view the
peripheral keel is slightly undulate; on 6th whorl lirae may be feebly granulate;
suture slightly undulate. Base with 6 lirae. Growth-lines distinct, more or less
pliculose in the sulci. Umbilicus widely open.
Alt. 8-5, diam. 9 mm. (cotype); another: 7°5 <X 7-5 mm. Sowerby:
mo LT mm.
Mottled red on pale ground-colour, faint darker patches from suture
extending more or less across whorl, peripheral carina articulated, basal lirae
spotted (cotype). Another specimen uniform fulvous-brown.
Pondoland coast (Sowerby, also S. Afr. Mus.). A second specimen in the
South African Museum (Juritz coll.) probably came also from Port Alfred, but
possibly from Natal.
Remarks. The present cotype (coll. Becker) is not in very good condition,
but exhibits characteristics (number of lirae) not mentioned in Sowerby’s
description.
| Not taken by Turton at Port Alfred.
Related to townsend: Sow., described from the Mekran Coast, and recorded
by Smith (1903) from Durban.
Cantharidus fulton (Sow.)
Figs. 142, 19
Calliostoma fultoni Sowerby, 1889 b, p. 153, pl. 3, fig. 7 (labelled Trochus stenomphalus); 1892,
p- 43, pl. 2, fig. 43; Schwarz, 1910, p. 115; Tomlin, 1931 a, p. 419 (note on stenomphalus),
Haughton, 1937, p. 22.
Calliostoma farquhari Sowerby, 1892, p. 43, pl. 2, fig. 42; Schwarz, 1910, p. 115; Tomlin, 1931 a,
p. 419.
Calliostoma bisculptum Smith, 1906 a, p. 54, pl. 8, fig. 4.
Calliostoma ? n.sp. Smith in Rogers, 1906 3, p. 293.
¢Calliostoma mosselense ‘Tomlin, 1926 b, p. 81; Haughton, 1926, p. 81 (note on Tomlin); Barnard,
1962, p. 182.
Conical, altitude greater than diameter, but proportionately greater in
large shells than in juveniles. Protoconch nucleus plus 8 whorls; profile straight,
angularly carinate at periphery, sharply on the early whorls but less so on
later whorls, carina often making a slight bulge above the suture. First whorl
obscurely spirally striate, following whorls with spiral lirae, varying in number
from 6 broad flat lirae to 18 fine filiform lirae. Base with 8-13 lirae. Growth-lines
fine, close, oblique. Umbilicus variable, usually almost or quite closed in shells
of about diam. 8-9 mm., but even in largest shells a narrow chink may remain.
Up to alt. 16, diam. 13 mm.
Grey or pale buff, sometimes with a livid or faint greenish tinge, usually
with more or less distinct darker grey protractive axial streaks, flames, or
282 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
zigzags, sometimes in duplicate or bifid towards the periphery, lirae more or
less articulate, peripheral carina distinctly articulated; often 2 thin red spiral
lines, 1 below suture and 1 midwhorl, sometimes a third red line above the
peripheral carina. Base paler, speckled or with axial streaks, and often 1-3
red spiral lines. Juvenile shells often iridescent externally, especially in alcohol.
Some of the Mossel Bay and Sedgefield fossil shells retain traces of the
axial streaks.
Jaws present, without intercalated platelets. Radula with c. 50-55 rows,
central plate expanded laterally, 5 lateral plates with broad cusps, with one
or two serrations, marginal plates not serrated.
AM
Fic. 19. Profiles of Cantharidus fulton (Sow.)
show variation.
Fossil: Quaternary, Klein Brak River (Mossel Bay) (Tomlin: tmosselense) ;
Port Elizabeth (Johnson; Schwarz; Haughton); Sedgefield near Knysna
(A.R.H. Martin); Knysna raised beach (S. Afr. Mus.).
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Durban (Smith); Isipingo and Durban
(S. Afr. Mus.).
Off Cape Morgan, 47 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Living: Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K. H. B.; also U.W.) ; Inhambane
and Maxixe (U.C.T.); Mozambique Island (U.W.).
Remarks. Sowerby’s description of fultoni and Smith’s description of
bisculptum are very similar, sometimes with almost ipsissima verba: (‘strigis
plerumque duplicatis’ and ‘strigis plus minus duplicatis’); Smith, however, did not
mention fultont, and did not compare his species with any other.
Tomlin (1931a) showed that farquhart was only juvenile fulton1; and men-
tioned some features which appeared to separate the unique specimen of
bisculptum from fultoni, but foresaw the possibility of these differences being
bridged by further material.
Tomlin, according to Haughton’s note (1926), had only one specimen
from Mossel Bay, and therefore was unaware of the variation in the liration
and in the umbilicus. His statement that farquhari was ‘much smaller’ than
mosselense was not quite correct: Sowerby gave 12 X 9 mm. for the former,
Tomlin 12 X 10 mm. for the latter.
Both Sowerby and Tomlin regarded fultoni as close to the Madagascan
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 283
Trochus suarezensis Fischer 1880, later transferred to Cantharidus (see Dautzen-
berg, 1929, p. 538). A comparison of a series from Madagascar and the east
_coast of Africa might be interesting.
The radula shows that fultonz is not a Calliostoma.
The variation in the number of lirae is remarkable but not unexpected in
the case of a lirate shell. The most common, and therefore to be regarded as
normal, form is multilirate. There is one 6-lirate shell from Delagoa Bay; but
the longest series from any one locality is that from Mossel Bay, most of which
are in good condition. Variation on the whorl does not always coincide with
that on the base: shells with multilirate whorls usually have a multilirate base,
but not always.
Haughton’s statement (1937) that mosselense was extinct must be qualified.
Like Cerithium kochi (Barnard, Part III, p. 131) this species at one time was
living much farther westwards along the coast than it is today. It is doubtful
if it is living as far south as Port Elizabeth. One may even doubt whether it is
living on the Natal coast; Burnup’s unique specimen of bisculptum (? living)
and 2 dead shells in the South African Museum appear to be the only
records.
In the Mossel Bay raised beach fulioni is one of the most abundant species.
Angaria lacunosa n.sp.
Fig. 20
A worn specimen, the upper surface partially covered with a Polyzoan,
seems to belong to this genus. The upper surface is irregularly oval in outline,
g X 8mm.; a faint suture is visible in places. Three cavities appear to represent
apertural expansions on previous whorls; one such cavity is at the upper
corner of the aperture, and one slightly behind it. Base convex, with traces of
spiral lirae, best seen near the narrow umbilicus, which is not completely
covered by the columellar glaze.
From one of the Prefer Faure bottom-samples from Natal, but exact locality
not recorded (S. Afr. Mus. Ag281, P.F. coll.).
May possibly be atrata (Gmelin).
Fic. 20. Angaria lacunosa n. sp., frontal and apical views.
284. ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Umbonium vestiartum (Linn.)
Rotella vestiara Linn., Chenu, 1859, figs. 2592-2603 (coloured).
Recorded by Sowerby (1897) from Durban. The South African Museum
has it from Kentani (coll. Rev. F. C. Kolbe), but the record needs confirmation.
Bartsch’s (1915) ‘Cape of Good Hope’ is not a definite locality, and merely
means that the specimens were in a collection received from “South Africa’.
Turton (1932, p. 183) recorded ‘Omphalius fasciatus Born’, identified by
Tomlin. ‘Smooth, with brown marks and spiral dotted lines... rather like
a Solarium.’ Turton seems to have made some mistake, because his words
suggest Umbonium; Omphalwus is not at all like a Solarium.
Fam. Fissurellidae
Thiele, 1929, i, p. 31.
Tomlin, 1932, p. 159 (South African species).
The radula seems to require further investigation. Powell (1951, p. 87,
fig. G 3) described and figured the radula of Parmaphorella melvilli with an
‘incipient or obsolescent’ 6th lateral plate, and noted that a similar plate is
present in other genera. It seems to be distinct in this genus, and simulates a
lateral plate; but as the fan-like series of marginal plates is closely associated
with this plate, and in Amblychilepas scutella (fig. 21 b) appears to be actually
attached to it, it would be better interpreted as the 1st marginal plate. It is
absent in Pupillaea aperta (fig. 21 e), but its homologue seems to be the alate
Ist marginal plate.
This latter plate may represent an evolutionary stage, because in Diodora
parviforata it is present but lacks the slender process at the outer corner.
Torr (1914, pp. 363, 364) described a double row of marginal plates in:
Megatebennus (Cosmetalepas), Lucapinella, and Emarginula; presumably meaning a
double row belonging to each transverse row of plates on the radula. This,
at least in all the radulae I have been able to examine, is an illusion due to the
series of marginals being directed backwards parallel with the axis of the
radula instead of spreading out more or less laterally. Consequently when the
marginals are numerous, those belonging to one transverse row overlap those
of the row in front (fig. 21 a). In A. scutella (fig. 21 b), however, the marginals
are not numerous, and all are accommodated on the well-‘chitinized’ basal
plate.
Fissurella robusta Sow.
Fissurella robusta Sowerby, 1892, p. 48, pl. 2, figs. 50, 51; Tomlin, 1932, p. 160; Haughton,
1929, p. 38, pl. 9, figs. 1-3; 1932, pp. 23, 27, 29, 30, 42.
Tomlin declined to admit this large species to the list of Recent shells on
account of its fossilized appearance. Probably the original specimen had been
washed out of Pleistocene deposits in the neighbourhood of Port Elizabeth,
like Cerithium rufonodulosum (see: Barnard, Part III, p. 131) and Priotrochus
alexandri (p. 251, supra).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 285
Haughion recorded it from Late Tertiary or Pleistocene deposits north of
Orange River Mouth, Alexander Bay, Port Nolloth, and north of Olifants
. River mouth.
Up to 81 x 62 X 40 mm.
Franca (1960, p. 11, pl. 1, fig. 1) recorded 2 large examples of Fissurella,
57 and 62 mm., from Tiger Bay, Angola, and identified them with a query as
F. tanneri Verrill 1883. It seems unlikely that this American species occurs on
the Angolan coast.
Subfam. Fissurellinae
Central plate of radula narrow, 5th lateral plate with 4 cusps.
Fissurella mutabilis Sow.
Big. 21a
Fissurella mutabilis Sowerby, 1834, p. 127; Krauss, 1848, p. 65; Watson, 1886, p. 33; von Martens,
1903, p. 50; Odhner, 1923, p. 32; Tomlin, 1931 a, p. 418.
Fissurella mutabilis var. aurantia Sowerby, 1921, p. 127; Turton, 1932, p. 205.
Fissurella mutabilis var. obtusa Sow., Turton, 1932, p. 205.
Fissurella rota Rve., Turton, 1932, p. 205.
Fissurella sagittata Rve., Turton, 1932, p. 205.
Fissurella alboradiata Turton, 1932, p. 205, pl. 53, no. 1424.
Fissurella indistincta Turton, 1932, p. 206, pl. 53, no. 1427.
Not saddle-shaped, lies flat. Foramen narrow, keyhole-shaped.
Animal, except the head, covered by the shell. Grey or brownish sole pale.
Radula with 45-55 rows, central plate triangular, very narrow in front,
4th lateral plate with an inner flange and tapering apex, 5th lateral with 4
cusps, marginal plates c. 22-26 attached to an alate basal plate but continued
slightly beyond its hind end and attached to the basal membrane of the radula,
thus slightly overlapping the series on the row behind, the hindermost 4-6
obovate, spatulate.
Fic. 21. Radula plates of: a, Fissurella mutabilis Sow., two series of marginal plates, the lower
series not completely drawn; 6, Amblychilepas scutella (Gmelin); c, Megatebennus (Cosmetalepas)
africanus ‘Tomlin, 5th lateral plate; d, Tugalia barnardi (Tomlin) ; e, Pupillaea aperta (Sow.), adult.
286 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Fossil: Pleistocene; Algoa Bay (Johnson, 1904); Little Brak River (S. Afr.
Mus.).
Liideritzbucht, Table Bay, False Bay to Port Alfred, and Natal (auct. et
S. Afr. Mus.). 34° 8’ S., 24° 59’ E., 80-100 metres (von Martens). |
Living: Liideritzbucht, Port Nolloth to Langebaan (Saldanha Bay) ; West
coast of Cape Peninsula; False Bay, and various localities to Kleinmond
(Bathurst Div.) (U.G.T.).
Distribution. Madagascar (Odhner); St. Paul and New Amsterdam
(southern Indian Ocean), vide Velain (Faune St. Paul. Moll., p. 120, pl. 4,
figs. 11, 12) and von Martens (loc. cit., p. 71).
Fissurella natalensis Krss.
Fissurella natalensis Krauss, 1848, p. 66, pl. 4, fig. 8; Schwarz, 1910, p. 115; Dautzenberg, 1929,
Pp. 545; Braga, 1952, p. 93, pl. 6, fig. 8; Janus, 1961, p. 3, pl. 1, figs. 7-9.
Diodora natalensis Krauss, Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 306 (listed); Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 127
(listed).
Not saddle-shaped, nor flat, sides slightly concave so that shell rests on
front and hind ends. Foramen keyhole-shaped. Up to 50 X 30 mm.
Animal covered by shell. Dark grey or brown, mottled or speckled, mantle
edge with squarish dark marks, head dark, sole pale.
Radula with c. 55 rows, as in mutabilis.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Port Elizabeth (Schwarz).
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby). Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Natal (Krauss;
also 8. Afr. Mus.); Delagoa Bay (Braga).
Living: Richmond (Alexandria Division), East London (U.C.T.), Morgan
Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Mrs. Kerr), Umzimkaba (F. Talbot), Durban and
Umhlali (U.C.T.), Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Lectotype in Stuttgart Museum. -
Distribution. Madagascar (Dautzenberg).
Amblychilepas scutella (Gmelin)
Figs. 21 b, 22 d—f
Fissurella trapezina Sowerby, 1834, p. 126.
Fissurella scutella Gmelin, and var. trapezina Krauss, 1848, p. 63.
Fissurella incarnata Krauss, 1848, p. 65, pl. 4, fig. 7; Sowerby, 1892, p. 47.
Fissurella dubia Sowerby, 1862, p. 193, pl. 244, fig. 208.
Fissurellidea sella Sowerby, 1862, p. 203, pl. 243, fig. 197.
Fissurellidea hiantula non Lam., Sowerby, 1892, p. 48.
Megatebennus (Amblychilepas) scutella Gmelin, Smith, 1903, p. 391; Haughton, 1932, pp. 34, 43-
Fissurellidaea scutella Gmelin, Turton, 1932, p. 207.
Fissurellidaea incarnata Krauss, Turton, 1932, p. 206, and var. maculata, pl. 53, no. 1431.
Fissurellidaea multilineata Turton, 1932, p. 206, pl. 53, no. 1432.
Fissurellidaea albanyana Turton, 1932, p. 207, pl. 54, no. 1433.
Fissurellidaea nigrostriata Turton, 1932, p. 207, pl. 54, no. 1435.
Megatabeunus [sic] scutellum Gmelin, Krige, 1933, p. 37.
Megatebennus incarnatus Krss., Janus, 1961, p. 3, pl. 1, figs. 4-6.
Saddle-shaped, foramen oval; radiating lirae numerous but variable in
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 287
strength: coarser, more or less unequal, some of them especially at both ends
distinctly stronger than others (scwtella), or finer and more regular (ncarnata) ;
- growth-lines subordinate to the lirae but often, especially in dubza-scutella,
forming squamose nodules, sometimes when well developed (and unworn or
uncorroded) forming continuous concentric crinkly lines. Up to 35 xX 22 and
37 X 22 mm., alt. 10-11 mm.; high and low forms, e.g. long. 19 X alt. 5-5 and
18 X 3 mm. Sometimes strongly saddle-shaped, the upper surface nearly
level instead of sloping down from the foramen (sella). Smallest seen: 1°5 X
0-75 mm. (coll. Muir).
Colour on west coast usually grey or drab, with more or less distinct
darker radial streaks; white with black radial streaks (Liideritzbucht); on
south coast often brighter, tending to pink or reddish. Beach shells very variable
in colour and pattern, but probably the colours accentuated by weathering.
Animal much larger than shell, projecting and elevated posteriorly,
propodium projecting triangularly forwards, in preserved specimens usually
concealing the snout in ventral view (contrast mutabilis) ; animal (as preserved)
46 mm. long with shell 33 mm. Surface nodulose and granulose, cirri projecting
from around margin of shell. Chestnut-brown or reddish, sole dark.
Radula with 30-35 rows, central plate narrow in front, broader behind,
ist-3rd lateral plates narrow-oblong, 4th with projecting inner flange and
tapering apex, 5th large, with 4 cusps, marginal plates not numerous, attached
to an oval-alate basal plate, slender, distally minutely serrulate, the hindermost
3-4 elongate-obovate, spatulate.
Fossil: Pliocene; Inhambane, Portuguese East Africa (Cox, 1939).
Quaternary; Hoedjies Bay and Saldanha Bay (Haughton); Klein Brak River,
Mossel Bay (S. Afr. Mus.) ; Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin) ; Durban
(Krige; also Geol. Survey). :
Table Bay and False Bay to Natal (auct. et S. Afr. Mus.).
Off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 22 fathoms, 2 juv. dead, fresh; off O’Neil
Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms, 2 dead, worn (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Living: Table Bay and False Bay (S. Afr. Mus.): Hoedjies Bay (Saldanha
Bay), low tide (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.) ; Elizabeth Bay (south of Liideritzbucht),
Groen Rivier and Zout Rivier; Langebaan (Saldanha Bay), False Bay, and
various localities to Durban (U.C.T.).
Lectotype of zncarnatus in Stuttgart Museum.
Remarks. Although the coarsely lirate scutella and the finely lirate zncarnata
appear quite distinct, all transitions can be found in a long series from one
locality (e.g. Still Bay, coll. Muir). Some Durban examples, and the O’Neil
Peak shells, have very coarse lirae with well-marked squamose nodules (dubia) ;
the Cape Vidal unworn juveniles have the concentric crinkly growth-lines more
conspicuous than the lirae.
Juveniles below about 7-8 mm. long, before they have become distinctly
saddle-shaped, are often difficult to distinguish from mutabilis even when the
foramen is undamaged.
288 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM.
In the Muir collection there is a very young shell 1-5 x 0-75 mm. retaining
the protoconch, which appears referable to this species; at 2 mm. long all
trace of the protoconch has been lost.
The fossils from Klein Brak River are very young, the largest only 5 mm.
long, and are narrower than juveniles of similar size from, for example, Still
Bay; they may possibly be mutabilis, though the foramen seems to be oval,
not keyhole-shaped.
Macrochisma africana ‘Tomlin
Macrochisma producta (non A. Adams) Sowerby, 1892, p. 48.
Macrochisma compressa (non A. Adams) Sowerby, 1897, p. I1.
Macrochisma producta A. Adams var., Smith, 1901, p. 105.
Macrochisma africana Tomlin, 1932, p. 161, fig. 3.
Saddle-shaped. The present specimens agree with and add nothing to
Tomlin’s description. The largest specimen is the same size as Tomlin’s Type:
22 x 10, alt. 7 mm. The Pieter Faure specimen is slightly narrower: 17°5
x 7mm.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred, Scottburgh (Natal), and Umvoti
(Natal) (Tomlin). Durban (S. Afr. Mus. coll. R. M. Lightfoot); Scottburgh
(S.. Afr. Mis. coll. Koi.) Bo:
Off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms, 1 dead, worn (S. Afr. Mus.
P.-E. coll).
Type ? in coll. Tomlin.
Subfam. Emarginulinae
Central plate of radula broad, 5th lateral plate with 2 (occasionally 3)
cusps.
Fissurellidea (Pupillaea) aperta (Sow.)
Fig. 21 €
Fissurella aperta Sowerby, 1825, p. vi.
Pupillaea aperta Sow., Krauss, 1848, p. 62, pl. 4, fig. xi; von Martens, 1874, p. 127; 1903, pp. 55
and 57 note 18.
Slightly saddle-shaped; inner layer of shell projecting beyond the outer
coloured layer; foramen very large, about } length of shell, oval; radiating
lirae more or less subequal, often less strongly developed at sides than at ends;
growth-lines distinct, crinkly where they cross the lirae. Up to 40 x 28,
foramen 15 X 10 mm., and 50 X 32, foramen 15 X 10 mm.; broad and
narrow forms, e.g. 24 x 17 and 28 xX 15 mm. Smallest seen: 10 X 6:5,
foramen 3°5 X 2 mm.
Grey with darker grey or livery radiating stripes of varying width. Beach
shells often buff or fawn with fulvous stripes.
Animal much larger than shell, mantle completely covering shell up to
edge of foramen. Flesh-coloured, grey, dark brown, or blackish, more or less
mottled, sole paler. Up to approximately 110 x 80 mm. (as preserved).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 289
Radula with 30-35 rows, central plate oblique, very broad, front margin
slightly thickened and sometimes extremely finely serrulate, 1st—4th lateral
- plates narrow, with small overturned apices, 5th lateral very large, with strong
uncinate cusp and small external cusp, marginal plates numerous, posteriorly
overlapping the series behind, 1st marginal with alate internal expansion
basally, with a slender process from outer distal corner, 2nd marginal stouter
than the following c. 18 slender marginals, 2nd apically terete, the others
biserrulate, the hindermost 2-3 elongate-obovate.
Fossil: Pleistocene; Algoa Bay (Johnson, 1904).
Kalk Bay (False Bay) (Krauss; coll. Wahlberg); Liideritzbucht (Thiele) ;
Table Bay (von Martens); Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Bartsch,
Turton); East London (von Martens). Table Bay and False Bay to East
London (S. Afr. Mus.).
Living: Table Bay (S. Afr. Mus.) ; False Bay, littoral to 17 fathoms (S. Afr.
Pius.) PF: coll.; also U.C.T.).
Remarks. The central plate of the radula is relatively wider in the adult
than in juveniles: the front margin about 14 times the combined width of
1st—4th lateral plates in the juvenile, at least twice as wide in adult.
Megatebennus (Cosmetalepas) africanus ‘Tomlin
Pig. 200c
Fissuridea concatenata (non Crosse & Fischer) Sowerby, 1892, p. 48; Smith, 1904, p. 25.
Lucapina concatenata (non Crosse & Fischer) Thiele, 1925, p. 41.
Megatebennus africanus Tomlin, 1926 a, p. 296, pl. 16, fig. 10.
Not saddle-shaped. Foramen about + length of shell, in some shells slightly
coarctate (see Tomlin’s figure). The honeycomb pitting is very close and
regular (quincuncial), the pits elongate-oval in the direction of the growth-lines
on the sides, but subcircular at each end. White. Up to 20 X 15 mm., foramen
5°55 X 3°5 mm. Juveniles (coll. Muir) 1-3 xX 1 mm., and 2 X 1°75 mm.
Animal (as preserved) with undulate mantle-edge, 23 x 20 mm., reflexed
over the 15 X 12 mm. shell, leaving an opening 9 X 7 mm. around the foramen.
Dull yellowish-brown, tentacles brown, eyes at base of tentacles, black (U.C.T.).
Radula with 55-60 rows, central plate oblique, about as broad as long,
5th lateral plate tricuspid, the external cusp more distal than the internal cusp,
Ist marginal plate subtriangular, with c. 12 slender plates apparently attached
to it, followed by c. 20 plates attached to the basal membrane of the radula,
and overlapping the series behind, all apically biserrulate, the hindermost
ones not obovate.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby) ; Port Alfred (Smith, Tomlin, Turton). 35° 26’ S.,
20° 50’ E., no depth given (Thiele). Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Panes 30 47 92030 27° EK. 96 metres, 1 (ULC.T.).
Remarks. The very distinctive sculpturing seems to justify at least a
subgeneric name (Cosmetalepas Iredale 1924, genotype concatenata C. & F.).
290 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Of the distinctions between the Australian concatenata and the South African
africanus given by Tomlin, the relative size of the foramen is not borne out by
his figure: it is said to be one-fifth the length of the shell in concatenata, smaller
in africanus, but the figure shows it larger (4). The sculpture is certainly very
regular in South African shells, and as Tomlin was able to compare shells
from both regions, the South African species can be maintained.
Thiele examined a radula but did not state definitely whether it was from
an Australian animal or from the small corroded Valdivia shell. The radula of
the present specimen—the only one hitherto taken alive in South African
waters—agrees with that figured by Torr for the Australian concatenata, though
I disagree with his interpretation of there being a double series of marginal
plates (see supra, p. 284).
Diodora calyculata (Sow.)
Fissurella calyculata Sowerby, 1823, no. 21, fig. 4; Krauss, 1848, p. 68; Sowerby, 1862, p. 193,
pl. 140 (err. 240), figs. 126, 127; von Martens, 1903, p. 55 (listed).
Fissuridea calyculata Sow., Bartsch, 1915, p. 177; Thiele, 1925, p. 40.
Diodora calyculata Sow., Tomlin, 1932, p. 160.
Up to 26 x 18;-alt. "13 ama:
Knysna; St. Francis Bay; Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
Sebastian Bay, low tide, 1; Algoa Bay, 33 fathoms, 4; East London, 20
fathoms, 1 (S. Afr.. Mus. P.F. coll.).
The most westerly locality where this species has been found washed up
on the beach is Cape Agulhas (Krauss). It does not seem to have been taken
alive.
Diodora elizabethae (Smith)
Fissurella sieboldi (non Rve.) Sowerby, 1892, p. 47.
Glyphis elizabethae Smith, 1901, p. 104, pl. 1, fig. 12.
Fissuridea elizabethae Smith, Bartsch, 1915, p. 177.
Diodora elizabethae Smith, Tomlin, 1932, p. 160.
Not saddle-shaped, margin crenulate; foramen subcircular, hind margin
squarish, internal callus truncate behind. Four strong nodulose ribs in front of
and 4 behind the foramen; an additional smaller rib between the front pair
and the hind pair, feeble in juv. at 4 mm. long (smallest seen), but distinct and
noticeable (usually) at 10 mm. long. Up to 44 x 28 mm. High and low forms:
13°X 5, 13° X°4,.14' Ko4, and!zo x 720 66 mama
Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir); Port Elizabeth (Sowerby, Smith) ;
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Tongaat (Natal) (S. Afr. Mus.).
Off Nieca River (East London area), 43 fathoms, 1 dead; off Tugela
River (Natal), 47 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Diodora spreta (Smith)
Fie. 2279
Fissurella fimbriata (non Rve.) Sowerby, 1892, p. 48.
Glyphis spreta Smith, 1g01, p. 104, pl. 1, fig. 18.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 291
Fissuridea spreta Smith, Bartsch, 1915, p. 177.
Diodora spreta Smith, Tomlin, 1932, p. 160.
Not saddle-shaped, margin crenulate; larger shells tending to have sides
concave and to rest on front and hind ends. Foramen subcircular, internal
callus truncate behind. Usually 7 main radiating lirae in front of and 7 behind
foramen, with 1 on either side (total 16), but 1 or 2 (3) intermediaries between
each pair may become almost as strong as the main lirae, which may make the
16-lirate ribbing less conspicuous. Main growth-lines, 8-10 on large shells,
well separated and forming squamose nodules on the lirae. Up to 27 x 18,
alt. 9g mm. Smallest seen 1 < 0-75 mm. The protoconch may persist or remain
traceable as a tiny knob on shells up to 4 mm. long.
rae
ZZ
f2
ey Rs
oa
LL
7 Ss
“AT ]
Liz
cS
A a
ee ee ave
ZIT
Seuee
Sas aia Ge we Sa a
Z a A
am
ae
x
“HY
rh cH i
Vel |
Gay
EN
3
a & Cc e
SS YAO
g A if
Fic. 22. a, 6, c, Tugalia barnardi (Tomlin), anterior part of shell of Type (a) and two other
specimens, to show variation in strength of lirae; d, Amblychilepas scutella (Gmelin) lateral profiles
of high and low forms; e, the same, aberr. sella (Sow.); f, the same, juvenile 1-5 X 0°75 mm.;
g, Diodora spreta (Smith) juvenile 1 xX 0-7 mm.; h, D. elevata (Dnkr.) juvenile 2 x 1:3 mm.
Brown or fawn, more or less mottled, but seemingly never radially streaked.
Mossel Bay (Smith; also S. Afr. Mus., cotypes); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus.
coll. Muir); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton).
Off Umhloti River and off Umkomaas River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 2 and 3
juv. dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Living: Still Bay, Breede River mouth and Bashee River mouth (U.C.T.).
Diodora elevata (Dnkr.)
Pie n220/
Fissurella elevata Dunker, 1846, p. 67, pl. 2, fig. 4; Krauss, 1848, p. 67; Sowerby, 1892, p. 47.
Fissurella fumata Watson, 1886, p. 34; Sowerby, 1892, p. 48.
Glyphis elevata Dnkr., Smith, 1901, p. 105; von Martens, 1903, pp. 55 and 57 note 17; Turton,
1932, p. 208.
292 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
? Glyphis levicostata Smith, 1914, p. 2, pl. 1, figs. 3-5.
Fissuridea elevata Dnkr., Thiele, 1925, p. 41.
Diodora elevata Dnkr., Tomlin, 1932, p. 160; Haughton, 1932, pp. 22, 43.
Glyphis anima Turton, 1932, p. 208, pl. 54, no. 1441.
Not saddle-shaped, margin crenulate; foramen subcircular, internal callus
truncate behind. Radiating lirae moderate in early stages, numerous in later
stages: c. 20-23 in shell 2 mm. long, 35 at 4 mm., 45 at 7 mm., c. 70 at 13 mm.,
c. go at 21 mm., and c. 100-114 in large shells, more or less subequal in strength,
but a few slightly stronger than others; growth-lines distinct, forming a clathrate
sculpture with the lirae, which are more or less squamosely nodulose at the
intersections. Up to 30 X 21, alt. 11 mm. 35 X 23, alt. 14 mee
levicostata).
Buff or brownish, often with a greenish tinge, uniform or with radiating
darker brown, greenish or grey streaks, sometimes connected by 2 or 3 irregular
concentric bands.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Angra Juntas, South West Africa (Haughton).
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby; also S. Afr. Mus.); Algoa Bay (von Martens) ;
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Natal (Krauss; also S. Afr. Mus.). Still Bay
(S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir). Camps Bay (west coast of Cape Peninsula)
(Watson).
Off Umhloti River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 3; off Cape Natal (Durban),
54 fathoms, 1; off Illovo (Natal), 27-30 fathoms, 1; off Cape Morgan, 47
fathoms, 1; off East London, 20 fathoms, 5; off Cove Rock (East London),
22 fathoms, 1; off Nanquas Peak (eastern end of Algoa Bay), 49 fathoms, 4;
St. Francis Bay, 34 fathoms, 1; off Martha Point (Struys Bay), 42 fathoms,
3; False Bay, 23 and 32 fathoms, 3; Hoedjies Bay (Saldanha Bay), 2; all dead
(S.Air, Mush si. (colt).
Living: False Bay, Mossel Bay and Algoa Bay (U.C.T.).
Tongaat and Port Shepstone (Natal) (Smith: Jevicostata).
Remarks. The statement by von Martens (1903, note 17) that parviforata
Sow. 1889 was a synonym of elevata was corrected by Thiele (1925).
The juvenile is distinguished from that of spreta by the more numerous
and more regular radiating lirae.
Smith’s figure of levicostata surely represents an elevata. His description will
fit elevata, except for the statement (in English comment) that the lirae are
‘separated merely by impressed lines or striae’, which applies better to parvi-
forata. It is, however, contradicted in the next sentence by the words ‘in the
grooves between the riblets’.
Diodora australis (Krss.)
Fissurella australis Krauss, 1848, p. 67, pl. 4, fig. 10.
Glyphis fuscocrenulata Smith, 1906a, p. 56, pl. 8, fig. 6; Turton, 1932, p. 208, pl. 54, no. 1442.
Fissuridea australis Krss., Bartsch, 1915, p. 177.
Diodora australis Krss., Tomiie 1932, p. 160 (part: Scottburgh example).
Glyphis australis Krss. eiriad: 1932, p. 208.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 293
Not saddle-shaped, margin crenulate; foramen tilted forwards, subcircular,
internal callus truncate behind, with a small pit. Radiating lirae c. 30, but
_ with intermediaries which often may be nearly as strong as the main lirae,
total c. 50-60, sharp, squamose where they are crossed by the less conspicuous
concentric growth-lines. High and low forms: 15 X 11, alt. 9°5 mm., 21 X 16,
alt. 14 mm. Krauss gave 8 X 5°5 X 4 Paris lines = 18 X 11°5 X 8 mm., but
his figure of the side view measures long. 26, alt. 18 mm., and was thus drawn
from a proportionately higher shell.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Natal (Krauss); Port Shepstone, Umko-
maas, and Tongaat (Smith); Scottburgh (Tomlin); Durban (S. Afr. Mus.).
Off Umhloti River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. St. Paul and New Amsterdam (southern Indian Ocean)
(Velain, von Martens (1903, p. 71)).
Remarks. 1 do not agree with Tomlin’s identification of the Delagoa Bay
shell (see ruppelliz).
Smith (1910, p. 208) recorded a freak from Tongaat without an apical
foramen.
Diodora crucifera (Pilsbry)
_ Fissurella cruciata (non Gould) Krauss, 1848, p. 67, pl. 4, fig. 9.
Fissurella crucifera Pilsbry, 1890, p. 225, pl. 32, figs. 27-31.
Diodora crucifera Pilsbry, Tomlin, 1932, p. 160; Janus, 1961, p. 2, pl. 1, figs. 1-3.
Not saddle-shaped, not very high, margin crenulate. Foramen not tilted
forwards, suboval, internal callus not truncate behind, without pit. Radiating
lirae c. 40-45, nodulose where crossed by the concentric growth-lines which
are conspicuous, forming a cancellate sculpture. 23 x 16, alt. 11 mm. (Krauss;
but measurements of his figure long. 18, alt. 6 mm.).
Natal (Krauss); Tongaat (Natal) (Tomlin).
Lectotype in Stuttgart Museum.
_ Remarks. Seems to be distinct from australis, with well-marked cancellate
sculpture (see Krauss’s figure), and the lirae not squamose, or only slightly so
near the margin.
The 3 worn Tongaat shells identified by Tomlin have more numerous
lirae (main plus intermediary: 60-70) than Krauss gave for his species. The
largest is 19 X 11°5, alt. 6 mm.
Diodora ruppelli (Sow.)
Fissurella ruppelliit Sowerby, 1835, p. 128.
Fissurella dysoni (non Rve) Braga, 1952, p. 93, pl. 6, fig. 9.
Diodora lima Sow., Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 127 (listed).
The following shells are evidently the same as that recorded from Delagoa
Bay, by Braga: 2 from Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus. A3620, coll. K. H. B.)
identified and recorded by ‘Tomlin (1932) as australis; 2 living from the same
locality (U.W.); and 6 living from Inhambane (U.C.T.).
294 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
These have a keyhole-shaped foramen, not tilted forwards (slightly so in
the high S. Afr. Mus. Shells), with internal callus not truncate behind and
with no pit. The radiating lirae are very regularly arranged: 20-22 main
lirae and 1 intermediary between each pair (total c. 45). Growth-lines well
marked, forming nodules at intersections with the lirae, and a conspicuous
cancellate sculpture (cf. crucifera).
The two U.W. shells from Delagoa Bay and the Inhambane shells are
brown with 7-8 dark grey-brown radiating streaks.
The radulae of the U.W. and U.C.T. specimens have a squarish central
plate, bicuspid 5th lateral plate, alate 1st marginal plate (as in Pupillaea aperta),
and numerous marginals which overlap the series behind, the hindermost
half-dozen obovate.
Remarks. Braga considered the occurrence of the Honduras species dyson
at Delagoa Bay as a ‘salient’ fact; as it undoubtedly would be if the identifica-
tion were correct. Far more probably these specimens are referable to the
Red Sea ruppellu (Sow.). They have 40-45 lirae which Smith (1901, p. 105)
said distinguished ruppelli from elevata. The species occurs also at Mauritius and
Madagascar.
Another possibility is the Indian lima (Sow.). But without material for
comparison, I assign the present specimens provisionally to ruppellit.
Diodora parviforata (Sow.)
Fissurella parviforata Sowerby, 1889 a, p. 12, pl. 1, fig. 7; 1892, p. 48, pl. 2, figs. 52, 53; Haughton,
1932, Pp- 30, 42.
Fissuridea parviforata Bartsch, 1915, p. 177; Thiele, 1925, p. 41 (correction to von Martens, 1903) ;
Tomlin, 1932, p. 160.
Fissuridea algoensis ‘Thiele, 1925, p. 40.
Glyphis parviforata Sow., ‘Turton, 1932, p. 208.
Not saddle-shaped, margins crenulate. Foramen small, subcircular,
internal callus truncate behind, with a deep pit. Radiating lirae numerous,
more or less equal in strength on later part of shell, though some have evidently
developed as intermediaries on the earlier part, separated by impressed striae
or very narrow grooves, but relatively a little farther apart on early part of
shell, lirae sometimes feebly regulose. Growth-lines distinct between the lirae
on early part of shell, forming a cancellate sculpture, but indistinct on later
part.
23 X 15, alt. 13 mm., 17 X 11, alt. 8 mm. (Sowerby; figure 53 measures
long. 15, alt.'9°5 mm.). 11-5 X 7-5 X 4,14 X 10°5 X 9,14 X 10:5) lQmmane
9°5 X 9, and 17 X 12 X 10 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.). In the 17 mm. shell the
foramen measures I mm., and 2 mm. in the 23 mm. shell. White.
Radula with 60-70 rows, central plate squarish, 5th lateral plate bicuspid,
ist marginal plate triangular, alate, outer apical angle not produced in a
slender process, marginals numerous, overlapping the series behind, hinder-
most half-dozen obovate.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 295
Fossil: Pleistocene, Port Nolloth (Haughton).
Kommetjie (west coast of Cape Peninsula) (S. Afr. Mus.) ; Port Elizabeth
(Sowerby; also S. Afr. Mus.) ; Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton; also 8. Afr. Mus.) ;
Kalk Bay (False Bay) and Mossel Bay (Tomlin); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll.
Muir).
Living: Langebaan (Saldanha Bay); Oudekraal (west coast of Cape
Peninsula) (U.C.T.).
Distribution. St. Helena and Ascension Is. (Tomlin).
Remarks. Characterized by being at first sight lirate only, though closer
examination shows the growth-lines on the early part of the shell. The lirae
are very close together, Smith’s words in connection with his levicostata being
applicable here (see p. 292).
One specimen from Camps Bay (west coast of Cape Peninsula) and 12
others probably from the same locality, are quite white like parviforata. They
manse irom 14 < 9, alt. 6 mm. to 30 X 20 X 15 mm. One of them is very
narrow and high: 22 xX 13 X 14 mm., closely corresponding in form with the
14 X 95 X Q shell mentioned above.
In sculpture they do not seem to be quite typical; some of the lirae at the
ends stand out a little more clearly as main lirae; and the cancellate sculpture
continues, more or less clearly, to the margin in some of the larger shells. Some
of them are not unlike elevata, and possibly the uniform white colour is due to
bleaching.
The white coloration (farblos) seems to indicate that algoensis is a synonym;
the sculpture fits that on the early part of parviforata shells.
Puncturella noachina (Linn.)
Puncturella noachina Watson, 1886, p. 42; von Martens, 1902, p. 243; Sowerby, 1903, p. 231;
Thiele, 1925, p. 39; Powell, 1951, p. 86, fig. G 1 (radula).
Puncturella analoga von Martens, 1903, p. 70, pl. 5, fig. 8.
Off Table Bay, 125 fathoms (Sowerby; S. Afr. Mus. A3574, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Long. 6-5, alt. 4-5 mm. No other specimens of this species have
been found in searching through the Preter Faure bottom samples. There is,
however, the possibility or even probability that the specimen from Simon’s
Bay (False Bay), 70 metres, recorded by von Martens (1903, p. 50) as fastigiata
A. Adams 1851, was a noachina though considerably higher: long. 5:5, alt.
5 mm.
P. noachina has been recorded from Kerguelen, Marion and Prince Edward
Islands and the Straits of Magellan; and the southern examples seem indis-
tinguishable from those of the northern Atlantic as regards shell characteristics,
but the radulae may be different (see: Powell). Thiele pointed out that if
another name is desirable for the southern shell, analoga von Martens must
give place to the earlier princeps Mighels.
Puncturella africana Bartsch 1915 appears to be a juvenile Emarginula.
296 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
P. (Fissurisepta) agulhasae Clarke 1961 was recorded from 2,507 fathoms
in the so-called ‘Agulhas Basin’, about 1,000 miles south-west of Cape Town.*
Gen. EMARGINULA Lam.
Thiele (1925) in claiming his agulhasensis to be the first record of the genus
in South Africa overlooked Smith’s record (1910, p. 209) of micans A. Adams.
And Tomlin (1932) overlooked Thiele’s record when he stated that Smith’s
record was the first ‘and only’ record.
Tomlin doubted whether Smith’s Natal shell was micans, but did not
suggest any other species. There are two shells, said to come from Natal, in
the Ross-Frames collection which are different from any of the other species
here described.
Emarginula agulhasensis Thiele
Pig 2900
Emarginula agulhasensis Thiele, 1925, p. 38, pl. 13 (1), fig. 1.
Apex not overhanging hind margin. Radiating lirae 25 (13 on left, 12 on
right side) with 1 intermediary between each pair, and 4 between the 2 anterior
main lirae, coarsely nodular where crossed by the growth-lines, of which 15
can be counted; the ridges forming the margins of the slit very thin, ¢c. 10
concave pliculae corresponding with the growth-lines. 6:25 x 4, alt. 2-4 mm.
(Thiele). 8 < 5:5, alt. 4 mm.
35° 16’ S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres (Thiele).
Off Cape Morgan, 77 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Although relatively higher, the present shell agrees with the
Valdivia shell in the coarsely nodular lirae.
Emarginula pulchreclathrata Tomlin
Fig. 23 b
Emarginula pulchreclathrata Tomlin, 1932, p. 162, fig. 4.
Apex not overhanging hind margin. Radiating lirae c. 90, approximately
every alternate one being slightly more prominent, all with small nodules where
crossed by the growth-lines, of which c. 40 can be counted; the ridges forming
the margins of the slit thin; c. 20 concave pliculae can be counted, not corre-
sponding with the growth-lines; in the portion figured (about 8 mm.) there are
12 pliculae and 17-18 growth-lines. 19 xX 12°5 mm. (Tomlin); alt. 9 mm.
Off Saldanha Bay, 55 fathoms (Tomlin; S. Afr. Mus. A3617, P.F. coll.).
Off Cape St. Blaize, 125 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. Ag324, P.F. coll.).
Type in the South African Museum.
Remarks. ‘The Cape St. Blaize shell is a younger shell, 8-5 mm. long, agreeing
with the Type in the number of lirae and growth-lines at the corresponding
* ‘The basin south of the Agulhas Bank would be more correctly designated the Agulhas Basin.
The naming of a species from south-west of Cape Town. as agulhasae is misleading.
6
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 2907
stage, and in the growth-lines being more numerous than the pliculae in the
slit. The nodules on the lirae are slightly squamose towards the margin in the
_ smaller shell, and the Type, though slightly corroded, shows similar traces.
Emarginula natalensis n.sp.
Hig. 291¢
Apex vertically over the hind margin, or very nearly (when not corroded).
Radiating lirae c. 55-65, main and intermediary lirae alternating, feebly
nodulose where crossed by the growth-lines, which are as strong as the lirae,
forming a well-marked and regular clathrate sculpture; concave pliculae in
the slit corresponding with the growth-lines. 7 x 5, alt. 3-5 mm. (Type);
one of the Tugela River shells 8 < 5:25 X 4mm.
Hoy
\
1 Ne tat
{I
a
oe
oe
_ it
ti
=
+N
oe el ee
+e,
YEE
Fic. 23. Anterior part of shell of Emarginula: a, agulhasensis Thiele; b, pulchreclathrata Tomlin;
c, natalensis n. sp.; d, vadum n. sp.
Off Cape Morgan, 77 fathoms, 3 (Types); off Tugela River (Natal),
65-80 fathoms, 2; off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms, 1; off Cape Vidal
(Zululand), 80-100 fathoms, 1; all dead (S. Afr. Mus. Ag325 and Ag326—
6320, PE coll.).
Remarks. ‘The three Cape Morgan shells are the best-preserved and are
therefore chosen as Types.
Emarginula vadum n.sp.
Figs. 23 d, 24 b
Apex extending slightly beyond hind margin. Radiating lirae 6 on each
side, with 1 intermediary between each pair including the hindermost pair,
and 1 between the foremost lira and the thin ridge bordering the slit; growth-
lines very numerous and fine, crossing the lirae, on which they form at intervals
208 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
slight nodules; c. 14 can be counted on the foremost main lira; c. 24 concave
pliculae can be counted in the slit, not corresponding with the growth-lines
(nor with the nodules on the lirae). In lateral view the pliculae project slightly
above the profile. 7 < 4°5, alt. 3-5 mm.
Off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 80-100 fathoms, 1 dead, fresh (S. Afr. Mus.
Ao329, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. The fine growth-line sculpture resembles the ripples in shallow
water at a ford. Quite unlike any of the other South African species.
E. undulata Melvill & Standen (1903, p. 290, pl. 20, fig. 1), from the Gulf
of Oman, appears to have similar close-set growth-lines, but differs in having
more radiating ribs.
Emarginula oppressa n.sp.
Fig. 24a
ape Leer oF cur
TO OF cles
Fic. 24. a, Profile and outline of Emarginula oppressa n. sp. b, E. vadum n. sp. (growth-lines not
completely drawn); ¢, <eidora reticulata A. Adams, dorsal, lateral, and ventral views.
Depressed, scutiform, apex at about % length from hind margin, sides
somewhat concave, shell resting on front and hind ends. Radiating lirae c. 50,
main and intermediary lirae alternating, but all nearly of the same strength,
at least near the margin, squamulose-nodulose where crossed by the growth-
lines which are not so strong as the lirae but form a well-marked and regular
clathrate sculpture; concave pliculae in the slit corresponding with the growth-
lines. 14. X 9, alt. 3mm,
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. Ag330,
P.F. coll.).
Remarks. ‘The specimen is slightly damaged on one side, but otherwise is
in good condition.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 299
Keidora reticulata A. Adams
Bis. 24 ¢
Keidora reticulata A. Adams, Thiele, 1929, p. 32, fig. 17.
In the two Tugela shells: Radiating lirae c. 20, but the posterior ones
indistinct, here and there an intermediary; growth-lines c. 20, but the posterior
ones indistinct, as strong as the lirae, forming with them a clathrate sculpture;
concave pliculae in the slit nearly corresponding with the growth-lines, but
occasionally an extra one. Septum about } length of shell.
In the Sandy Point shell, which is larger than the Tugela shells, radiating
lirae c. 30, and about the same number of growth-lines, but anteriorly the
latter are closer together and not so regularly spaced as on the earlier part of
the shell; convex pliculae in the slit more numerous than the growth-lines,
especially anteriorly. 4°75 < 2°75, alt. 1-25 mm. (Tugela); 7 x 3:5, alt. 2 mm.
(Sandy Point).
Off Tugela River (Natal), 65-80 fathoms, 2 dead, fresh; off Sandy Point
(north of Kei River mouth), 51 fathoms, 1 dead, fresh (S. Afr. Mus. Ag331,
Ag9345, P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Japan.
Remarks. This may be the Japanese reticulata, but the figure in Sowerby
(1863, pl. 245, fig. 3) is too small for a comparison. Thiele’s figure shows (not
very clearly) approximately the same number of lirae and growth-lines as
the present specimens. The septum is too well developed for the Red Sea
XK. (Nesta) candida H. Adams.
There is no great improbability in the Natal specimens being conspecific
with the Japanese species, and I record them as such pending the opportunity
of a direct comparison.
Gen. TUGALIA Gray
Thiele, 1929, p. 33; Tomlin, 1932, p. 163; Powell, 1951, p. 87.
Thiele did not mention Parmaphorella Strebel 1907, even as a synonym,
and accepted Tugalia Gray 1857 with a dozen species in the Indo-Pacific and
Falkland Islands. Powell accepted Parmaphorella with 2 subantarctic species and
the South African species.
The characters given by Tomlin to differentiate Parmaphorella from Tugalia
do not seem very decisive. In P. melvilli (Thiele) he said the ‘rib’ [i.e. the
external ridge corresponding with the internal anal groove] is ‘twice the
breadth of the others’ [= radiating lirae]; but in Tugalia there is ‘no alteration
of sculpture to mark the anal rib’. In all the unworn present specimens (except
one) there is a ridge from the apex ‘regularly crossed by the concentric striae’
in shells up to about 6-7 mm. long; thereafter the ridge is ornamented with
2-4 (5) lirae subequal in strength to the other lirae. In other words, the shell
seems to be a Parmaphorella when young, and a Tugalia in later life. This liration
300 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
on the ridge is seen in both the Type and the broken specimen recorded by
Tomlin.
The exception (from East London, S. Afr. Mus. A3624) shows a broad
ridge unmarked by any lirae and crossed throughout its length (13 mm. long)
by the concentric growth-lines.
The acceptance of Tugalia avoids the paradoxical situation, as Tomlin
expressed it, of the rejection of a name ipso facto constituting publication of
that name.
Tugalia barnard: (Tomlin)
Figs. 21 d, 22 a—c
Emarginula (Tugalia) carinata A. Adams, Thiele, 1925, p. 39-
Parmaphorella barnardi Tomlin, 1932, p. 164, fig. 5.
Internal groove and external ridge distinct on early part of shell, usually
traceable on later part but sometimes indistinct. Radiating lirae over whole
shell, for the most part subequal in strength, but variable, broader and narrower
ones alternating, or 2-3 narrow ones between a pair of broader ones; on
posterior part of shell the lirae tend to be stronger. Concentric growth-lines
with a slight notch where they cross the external ridge, less well marked towards
the margin in older shells, usually stronger than the lirae, and more or less
nodulose at the intersections (when not worn). Up to 24 x 16, alt. 10 mm.
Types VO G12. alt a7 sam
Cream-coloured or greyish-white.
Animal white, mantle edge with black spots (U.C.T.).
Radula with c. 55 rows, central plate oblique, slightly longer than broad,
front margin scarcely turned-over, 1st—4th lateral plates narrow, with small
overturned apices, 5th lateral strong, with long uncinate cusp and small
external cusp, Ist marginal plate narrow-oval, closely adjacent to the first
7 or 8 of the numerous slender plates, which posteriorly overlap the series
behind, hindermost 4-6 elongate-obovate, spatulate.
35° 16’ 8., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres; 34° 51'S., 19° 37 E., So metres ayametes
carinata) .
Cape Point N. 50° E., distant 18 miles, 180 fathoms, 1 living, 1 dead
(Tomlin: P.F. coll.). Off Cape Morgan, 77 fathoms, 1 and 3 juv. dead; off
Cove Rock (East London), 80-130 fathoms, 1 dead (the largest shell) ; 33° 5’S.,
25° 54’ E., 33 fathoms, 1 dead; off Martha Point (Struys Bay), 42 fathoms,
2 dead; False Bay, 9 fathoms, 2 living; Lion’s Head (Cape Town) N. 67° E.,
distant 25 miles, 131-136 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
34° 15’ S., 25° 5’ E., 6 fathoms, 1 living (U.C.T.).
Cape Peninsula, on beach, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus.).
The distribution is thus from Cape Morgan to Cape Point and off the
west coast of the Cape Peninsula.
Type and cotype in the South African Museum (A3623).
Remarks. ‘Tomlin’s statement that the apical beak ‘almost overhangs the
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA ZO!
margin’ is true only of juveniles; in adults, as the figure shows, the apex lies
well within the margin.
Tomlin naturally assumed that as one of the two shells sent to him was
broken, the other (Type) was also a dead shell; inadvertently he was not told
that the animal of the Type was retained at the South African Museum. Both
shells have a somewhat worn aspect, which frequently occurs in shells from
deep water in the Cape Point area.
Although this species has been taken alive in 9 fathoms in False Bay, and
6 fathoms in Algoa Bay (U.C.T.), only one specimen has been found washed
up on the beach, doubtless owing to its fragility.
Unfortunately Tomlin did not refer to Thiele’s record of the Philippine
carinata, or compare the South African shells with any other Indo-Pacific
species.
That the Valdivia and Pieter Faure shells are conspecific can scarcely be
doubted; and Thiele’s identification will probably prove to be correct. No
certain identification can. be obtained from the descriptions and figures in
Sowerby (1863); actual material is needed, and when such is available due
regard must be paid to small individual variations in the sculpture, which are
not specific characters as is shown by the present material.
Scutum unguis (Linn.)
Parmaphorus imbricatus Krauss, 1848, p. 62.
Scutus unguis Linn., Smith, 1879, p. 261; 1903, p. 391; Bergh, 1905, pl. 3, fig. 20; Bergh in
Schepman, 1908, p. 99; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 127 (listed).
Natal (Krauss); Durban (Smith); Delagoa Bay (Macnae & Kalk).
Umpangazi (Zululand), Port Edward, and Port St. Johns (U.C.T.).
Off Cape Morgan, 77 fathoms, posterior half of a broken juvenile specimen,
3 mm. wide (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. This juvenile is not a Cocculina; comparison with the apical part
of a large specimen shows the beginning of the laminated surface characteristic
of Scutum. :
Fam. Scissurellidae
Scissurella smitht Thiele
Scissurella jucunda (non Smith 1890) Smith, 1910, p. 207, pl. 8, figs. 2, 2a; Bartsch, 1915, p. 175.
Scissurella smithi Thiele, 19126, p. 7; 1925, p. 42; Tomlin, 1926a, p. 296 (attributed to Kobelt).
Port Elizabeth (Smith); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Still Bay (S. Afr.
Mus. coll. Muir).
Scissurella agulhasensis ‘Thiele
Scissurella agulhasensis Thiele, 1925, p. 41, pl. 13 (1), fig. 2.
On last whorl above the slit c. 70-75 axial pliculae.
25) 10) (9. 22) 20 WE.. 155 metres, 9)(Whicle).
Off Hood Point (East London), 49 fathoms, 1; 34°:26' S., 25° 42’ E., 124
fathoms, 4; off Cape St. Blaize, 125 fathoms, 1; all dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
302 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Schismope insignis Smith
Schismope insignis Smith, 1910, p. 208, pl. 8, figs. 4, 4a; Bartsch, 1915, p. 176.
Turton (1932, p. 204) gave the size as 2 mm. The largest shell in the ~
Muir collection is alt. 0-8, diam. 1 mm. Smith gave 0-5 xX 0-8 mm.
Port Elizabeth (Smith); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Still Bay (S. Afr.
Mus. Muir coll.). ;
Fam. Haliotidae
Thiele, 1929, p. 28; Lissmann, 1945, pp. 58-69, graphs, pl. 1 (locomotion).
According to Lissmann’s diagrams the rate of progression of the European
H. tuberculata seems to be 1-2 cm. per second.
Haliotis midae Linn.
Figs. 25 a—c, 26
Haliotis capensis Dunker, 1844, p. 120, pl. 1, figs. 4, 5. |
Haliotis midae Linn., Krauss, 1848, p. 93; Turton, 1932, p. 202.
Haliotis elatior Pilsbry, 1890.
Haliotis midae elatior, and midae capensis, Turton, 1932, p. 203.
Protoconch nucleus plus about ? of a whorl 1-5 x 1 mm., smooth; followed
by fine and regular spiral lirae 6-8 above the foramina, 5-6 between these and
the periphery, 3-4 between latter and edge of columellar plate; increasing to
respectively 25-30, 9-10, and 4 at 12 mm. diam.; 50-60, 10-12, and 6-8 at
40 mm. diam.; thereafter the lirae obscured on upper surface by oblique
corrugations, which develop at first in middle of whorl, then extend across whole
whorl from suture to the foramina; the corrugations usually begin at 40 mm.
diam., but may begin at 35 mm., or occasionally at 30 mm. diam.
6
Fic. 25. Haliotis: a, radula plates of midae Linn.; 6, protoconch nucleus plus 1st whorl of midae;
c, juvenile of midae, 4°5 X 3:5 mm.; d, protoconch nucleus plus 1st whorl of parvum Linn.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 303
a oS kN
ee oo
Fic. 26. Haliotis midae Linn., views from apertural side, apical end, and columella side: normal,
low form, high form (elatior), and two freak individuals. All approximately 150 x 130 mm.
Periphery never sharply marked, and after about 40 mm. diam. the
profile between the foramina and the columellar plate is evenly rounded; in
large shells it may be concave, with the columellar plate projecting like a
flange.
Up to 188 maj. X 177 min. diam., alt. at apex 72 mm.; also 181 maj. xX
152 X 53 mm.; also 175 X 156 X 58 mm. (f. elatior), and 170 X 140 X 45
mm. Krauss gave 74 x 63 X 2% inches.
Young shells brown, rusty-red, or maroon, the lirae (at least in very young)
paler than the interstices. Protoconch and most of 1st whorl pale.
Radula with c. 60 rows in a shell 25 mm. long, central plate broader than
long, laterally indented, with strong but entire cutting-edge, 1st lateral plate
wider than central plate, with entire cutting-edge, 2nd lateral longer than
wide, 3rd—5th laterals stout, with strong uncinate cusp, the 3rd plate the
largest, marginal plates numerous, with uncinate serrate apices, inner ones not
304. ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
much longer than 5th lateral plate, longer and more slender in the middle of
the series, outermost ones widening distally, with slight overturned truncate
apex, the last one usually obovate and pa eh divided.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Algoa Bay.
Saldanha Bay, Table Bay, False Bay to Port Alfred (auct. et S. Afr. Mus.).
Remarks. As Krauss showed, capensis is merely a growth-stage of midae.
The name elatior was given to unusually high individuals; such forms are
reported to be of more frequent occurrence at Saldanha Bay than elsewhere.
Very large shells occur in the kitchen-middens at Cape Hangklip, but
no actual measurements are available.
Owing to injuries, intrusion of foreign bodies between the mantle and the
shell, and lesions by the boring sponge Clzona, various reparations to the internal
surface occur such as baroque nacreous pustules and concretions, and more or
less extensive duplication of the columellar plate.
The muscle scar is traceable, chiefly by a faint but not conspicuous line
on the left side, up to about 90-100 mm. shell maj. diam.; but thereafter the
scar becomes more or less roughened, with a clearly defined outline.
Although young shells are common at Still Bay, Dr. Muir obtained only
I as small as 4-5 X 3°5 mm., and only 1 protoconch plus 1st whorl.
Haliotis sanguineum Hanley
Haliotis sanguineus Hanley, 1841, p. 60, frontispiece, fig. 5; Krauss, 1848, p. 94; Bartsch, 1915,
p- 174; Turton, 1932, p. 203; Macpherson, 1953, p. 169, pl. 1.
Haliotis ficiformis Menke, 1844, p. 98.
Hraliotis pertusa (non Rve.) Bartsch, 1915, p. 175; Turton, 1932, p. 203.
Haliotis nebulata (non Rve.) Turton, 1932, p. 203.
Protoconch nucleus plus about 2 whorl 1-5 x 1 mm., smooth; followed by
spiral lirae 2 above the foramina, 2 below, and 1 below the periphery; increasing
to respectively 10-12, 3, and 2 at 12 mm. diam., c. 18, 4 (5), and 2-3 (4) at
25 mm.; at 35 mm. diam. the lirae on the upper part of whorl evanescent.
Between the foramina and edge of columellar plate 6—7, a peripheral lira not
distinguishable from the others; on the upper part the original 2—4 lirae more
or less bluntly nodulose or pustulose; in large shells the lirae evanescent and
surface smooth.
Growth-lines fine and close, at intervals (periodic cessation of growth)
rather more prominent. In some shells (not under 30 mm. maj. diam.) undula-
tions may occur protractively oblique to the growth-lines, but never as strong
as the corrugations in midae.
Up to 76 x 48, alt. 26 mm., 81 x 50 x 23, and 86 x 54° xXigo,mmm
Fulvous, brown, or greenish-brown, usually with pale streaks and vermicu-
lations in young shells, old shells uniform red-brown or maroon; the pustules
on the lirae usually green or the lirae articulated with green and red; usually
an orange-red suffusion internally at apex.
Radula plates as in midae.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 305
Table Bay and False Bay to Port Alfred (auct. et S. Afr. Mus.). Durban and
Tongaat (Natal) (S. Afr. Mus.).
Distribution. Mauritius, and West Australia (Macpherson).
Remarks. Dr. Muir did not obtain at Still Bay any juveniles under 14 mm.
maj. diam.
Usually when a shell is laid on a flat surface the apex is the highest point,
and the profile between apex and the foramina is slightly concave. Some
examples, however, have a convex profile and the highest point is about in
the middle of the shell, e.g. the 86 mm. shell recorded above.
Some shells with strong undulations resemble at first sight mzdae, but the
few and well-separated lirae between the foramina and the columellar edge
are distinctive of sanguineum.
The muscle scar does not become roughened, even in the largest shells.
The occurrence of living examples on the coast of West Australia (33°
53S.) is interesting. Macpherson compared them with Cape SECON, and
also a Mauritius example, and found no differences.*
Halhotis parvum Linn.
Fig. 25 d
Haliotis parvum Krauss, 1848, p. 94; Smith, 1910, p. 207; Turton, 1932, p. 203.
Haaliotis krausst Turton, 1932, p. 203, pl. 53, no. 1413.
Protoconch nucleus plus about ? whorl 1-5 xX 1:25 mm., smooth; followed
by spiral lirae c. 15 above the foramina, 5 between these and periphery, 2-3
between latter and columellar plate; increasing to respectively 20-25, 6-7,
and 3-4 at 10 mm. diam.; at 40 mm. diam. to respectively c. 60, c. 12, and 8-10.
The peripheral lira is slightly larger than the others and more or less carinate;
but after about 15 mm. diam. while continuing to be slightly larger ceases to
be peripheral, and in large shells there is no distinction between the sub-
foraminal and basal zones.
The midwhorl ridge begins at the same time as the spiral lira and the
foramina, but sometimes is not very conspicuous. In large shells it tends to
become flatter and may sometimes be almost obsolete. Growth-lines on early
part of shell often producing a fine cancellation.
Up to 45 maj. X 34 min. diam. Turton gave 47 mm.
Sometimes nearly uniform pale brown, but usually variously mottled
with rusty-red or maroon patches on a pale ground-colour; beach shells
often more brightly coloured, sometimes uniform orange.
Radula plates as in midae, in a shell 20 mm. long c. 50 rows.
Table Bay (Krauss, Sowerby); False Bay (Bartsch; coll. Stimpson; also
* A paper by Shirley, ‘Marine Mollusca common to Australia and South Africa’ (Proc. Roy.
Soc. Queensland, xxxi, 1919, pp. 83-89), cannot be taken seriously. Only old authors were
consulted, the latest being Bartsch (1915). ‘Shell names common to...’ would have been a
more accurate title.
306 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
S. Afr. Mus.); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir); Port Elizabeth (Sowerby) ;
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton). |
Living: False Bay, 6-14 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.; also U.C.T.).
Remarks. In the Muir series are shells from 6-5 mm. up to 45 mm. maj.
diam.; also a protoconch plus the smooth whorl which shows the beginnings
of the spiral lirae (only just visible) and the mid-whorl ridge, and 3-4 white
dots on a slight ridge but no open foramen.
Haliotis speciosum Rve.
Haliotis speciosum Reeve, 1846, sp. 47; Talmadge, 1958, p. 278.
Haliotis pertusa (non Rve.) Sowerby, 1900, p. 6; Smith, 1903, p. 391.
Haliotis alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 175, pl. 24, figs. 7, 8; Tomlin, 1927, p. 81; Turton, 1932,
P: 203.
Spiral lirae at start 10 between suture and foramina, 4 between these and
periphery, increasing at 17 mm. to c. 40-45, 7-8, and 4-5 below periphery;
at 45 mm. c. 60, 10, and 6—7 respectively, the latter somewhat irregular and the
periphery blunt and obsolescent.
A very faint midwhorl ridge with a very shallow groove above it can
sometimes be seen in profile, or better by oblique lighting on the internal surface.
Growth-lines on early part of shell forming a more or less distinct fine
cancellation, but with the lhrae predominating.
55 maj. diam. X 39°5 mm. min. diam. (Bartsch). ‘About 24 inches’
(Talmadge).
Mottled or blotched with rusty-red or maroon on a pale cream or brown
ground-colour.
Pondoland = Kowie = Port Alfred (Sowerby, Bartsch, Turton, Tal-
madge; also S. Afr. Mus.). Natal (Talmadge: ex Natal Mus.).
Remarks. ‘Tomlin (1926a, p. 296) doubted Bartsch’s identification of
Stimpson’s False Bay examples as fertusa. They are almost certainly sanguineum,
and as such are recorded above. |
Talmadge, by sending a Pondoland specimen to the British Museum to be
compared with the Type series of speciosa, and then to the U.S. National
Museum for comparison with the Type of alfredensis, seems to have satisfactorily
established the correct name for this species.
FHaliotis quekettt Smith
Hlaliotis queketti Smith, 1910, p. 206, pl. 8, figs. 1, 1a; Turton, 1932, p. 203; Macnae & Kalk,
1958, p. 127 (listed) (quecketti [sic]).
Spiral lirae between suture and foramina 7-8 at about the beginning of
2nd whorl (prior to that indistinct from wear), increasing to c. 32-35 at aperture,
2 between foramina and peripheral lira, increasing to 6-7 (8), and 3-4 (5)
below the latter (exposed on the last whorl); all lirae squamose; peripheral
lira distinct, but flattened near the aperture.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 307
Midwhorl ridge feeble and only slightly raised, even the corresponding
groove on internal surface often obscure. Faint oblique undulations sometimes
-present. Foramina prominently raised.
Up to 46 maj. X 32 mm. min. diam.
Pale brown or reddish, with darker maroon or brown blotches, and more
or less distinct radiating streaks near suture, margin below foramina with
alternating olivaceous-brown or red-brown and pale bars.
Isezela (Natal) (Smith). Port Alfred (Turton). Natal (S. Afr. Mus. ex
coll. Ross-Frames). Delagoa Bay (Macnae & Kalk).
Off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms, 1 (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Smith gave the number of spiral striae as about 12; if counted
along the minor diameter this number corresponds with his figure; but the
latter shows at least 16 at the apertura] margin. In the two present specimens
there are at least 16 along the minor diameter and double that number at the
margin. |
One of the specimens is strongly lirate; the other almost smooth, except
close up under the suture, up to about 40 mm. maj. diam., ending with a
well-marked line indicating temporary cessation of growth; the later addition
to the shell is more normally lirate. The area below the foramina is strongly
lirate (normal) throughout, but shows the line of cessation.
The Pieter Faure specimen is young (¢c. 22 mm. maj. diam.) and almost
completely covered with coralline growth; but the prominence of the foramina
indicates its specific identity.
Aaliotis bistriata Gmelin
Three specimens, identified by J. H. Ponsonby, presented by E. L. Layard,
registered as from ‘South Africa’. This species has been recorded from Mozam-
bique, and probably these specimens were obtained by Layard when he
accompanied H.M.S. Castor up the East Coast of Africa. The South African
Museum has it also from Mauritius (coll. R. F. Lawrence, 1935).
A specimen recently obtained from Bazarute Island is very similar, but
the spiral lirae are much finer than the coarse lirae, in places somewhat nodu-
lose, typical of bistriata. The lirae below the foramina, however, agree with
those of bistriata: 4-5 followed by 3 stronger ones.
Fam. Pleurotomariidae
Pleurotomaria africana ‘Tomlin
Pleurotomaria quoyana (non F. & B.), Fish. Mar. Biol. Surv., 1933, pp. 20-23, fig. of Durban
Museum specimen.
Pleurotomaria africana Tomlin, 1948, p. 2, pl. 1; Barnard, 1963c, p. 156, fig. 2.
[Won] Pleurotomaria [sic] (err. pro Pleurotoma) Wybergh, 1920, p. 66.
The first specimen was taken by the Fisheries Survey vessel Africana on
308 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
21st July 1931, at 29° 50’ S., 31° 19’ E., in 369 metres. It measuredjalieaue,
diam. 115 mm., and was presented to the Durban Museum.*
The second specimen was taken on 27th June 1932, at 29° 48’ S., 31° 23’ E.,
in 366 metres. It was presented to the South African Museum, and was later
described by Tomlin, thereby becoming the Type of the species. Alt. 83,
diam. 100 mm.
In 1948 three more specimens were obtained by the Africana, one of
which went to the Transvaal Museum, Pretoria, and the other two to
America.
The South African Museum has an operculum which was also presented
by the Fisheries Survey, but which probably belonged to a larger shell than
the Type, having max. diam. 29 mm. (vzde infra).
So far as I am aware none of the animals taken by the Africana were
preserved. -
A specimen obtained by a deep-sea trawler has been presented, I am
informed, to the British Museum.
Thanks to the kindness of Mrs. H. Boswell of Pretoria, I have recently
(1963c) examined two fine specimens, both larger than the Type, and both
containing the animal with operculum: alt. 104, diam. 125 mm., and alt.
123, diam. 145 mm.
Tomlin assigned two unsculptured whorls to the protoconch in the Type;
this seems to be correct, though the surface is worn and polished. The present
125 mm. shell has 9 whorls, but on the upper two most of the sculpture has
been abraded. On the 145 mm. shell the protoconch and (?) 1st whorl are
worn away; the diameter of the uppermost remaining whorl corresponds
with that of the 2nd postnatal whorl of the Type; on this reckoning there would
be 10 postnatal whorls on this large and seemingly fully-grown shell.
The slot in the Type is not more than 13 inches long; in the 145 mm.
shell it is 7-8 mm. wide and 23 inches long.
A spiral lira in the middle of the cicatrix in the slot begins (as a series of
tiny granules, one on each growth-line) on the 4th whorl; a second one below
it begins on early part of 6th whorl, and a third one (above the original one)
on later part of 6th whorl; on last there are 4 lirae (as Tomlin said) but they
are not continuously distinct. In the 145-mm. shell the 4 lirae are obscured
towards the aperture by the growth-lines becoming very coarse.
The spiral lirae between the slot and the suture below increase from
1 on 2nd whorl to 11 on last whorl; those between slot and the suture above
* These measurements seem to be anomalous in that the altitude exceeds the diameter, though
only slightly. In other specimens the diameter exceeds the altitude. At my request Mr. P.
Elston of Durban measured the specimen in the Durban Museum, and found alt. 102, diam.
110 mm. Scarcely any two people will obtain the same results in the measurement of a shell
(cf. Connolly, 1939, p. 3), and the discrepancy need not be very seriously considered. Neverthe-
less there may be a doubt whether the specimen now in the Durban Museum is the same as
that referred to in the Fisheries and Marine Biological Survey Report, because (so Mr.
Elston informs me) the present specimen bears a label: ‘Dept. of Geology.’
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 309
increase from 2 on 2nd whorl to about 25, with some fine intermediaries,
on last whorl.
The operculum of the 125-mm. shell has max. diam. 28 mm. It corre-
sponds with Dall’s figure of that of adansoniana (18809, pl. 32, fig. 10). Seven
or eight whorls can be counted, but the earliest whorls in the centre are
indistinct. _
The coarseness of the growth-lines towards the aperture, especially those
filling up the slot, together with the broken and worn operculum, in the
145 mm. shell seem to indicate that this is about the maximum size to which
the species grows.
Animal in general resembling adansoniana (Dall, 1889, p. 401). Sole
longitudinally irregularly pleated. Foot dorsally behind the operculigerous
lobe with a deep medio-longitudinal groove to end of foot, transversely rugulose
and with a row of papillose warts on either side of the deeper part of the groove.
Epipodia without cirri or processes; the left extending forwards to the operculi-
gerous lobe, the right to the front of the foot.
Mantle edge papillose. Rachis of each gill anteriorly free and sharply
pointed. Vascular area on dorsal part of mantle well developed, reddish in
colour (after preservation). Rectum not free from mantle distally; containing
an amorphous mass with a few minute Foraminifera, not consolidated into
faecal pellets. According to Thiele (1935, p. 1129) the species of Pleurotomaria
seem to feed chiefly on sponges.
Jaw plates subcircular; very feebly attached (as preserved).
Radula similar to that of adansoniana (Dall, 1889, p. 402, pl. 31, figs. 3-6).
The description of the radula of hirasei is not available.
Ribbon very long: 90 mm., with at least 170 rows. In cross-section
LN S-shaped, the central tooth with its 4. flanking laterals on each side form
a median ridge at the bottom of the groove formed by the arching-over of
the fan-like groups of marginal teeth on either side (see Barnard, 1963¢,
nie. 2),
The 4 laterals flanking the central tooth are stronger and slightly larger
than the following laterals, of which there are about 25, at first decreasing in
size, then increasing and gradually passing into the strong, uncinately curved
teeth with simple acute apices, of which there are about a dozen. These
gradually change into marginals with 1 subapical denticle, and then with 2
denticles; these are succeeded by at least 50 slender marginals with 2 subapical
denticles and a tuft of bristles; the outermost half-dozen marginals are narrow
lamellae with simple subtruncate apices. There is no sharp distinction between
laterals and marginals; most of the latter have the peculiar apical tufts, of
which in adansoniana there are only five (Dall).
The South African species apparently belongs to the subgen. Mikadotrochus,
which has no umbilicus and has the columella margin thickened and twisted
(Lindholm, 1927, not seen). It has been compared with the Japanese species
teramachu Kuroda 1955.
310 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Fam. Acmaeidae
Acmaea roseoradiata Smith
Fig. 27 a
Acmaea roseoradiata Smith, 1901, p. 106, pl. 1, fig. 19; Thiele, 1925, p. 38.
Described from Cape Town. The South African Museum has a large
number of dead shells ex coll. J. Juritz, a resident of Cape Town, but without
locality label. Up to 6 X 5 mm.; Smith: 5°75 X 4°5 mm.
35° 16’ S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres (Thiele).
U.C.T. obtained living examples in Simon’s Bay (False Bay) at 23-17
metres.
Fic. 27. Radula plates of: a, Acmaea roseoradiata Smith; b, Patelloida profunda (Desh.); c, Helcion
pectunculus (Gmelin) 3rd lateral plate and indurated cusp of 2nd lateral removed on left side;
d, Cellana capensis (Gmelin), indurated cusp of 2nd right lateral plate removed.
Radula with c. 45 rows, no central plate, 2 lateral plates, one behind the
other, with retrorse cusps, that of the hinder plate bifid, the three cusps forming
an oblique line on each side, no marginal plates.
Remarks. The New Zealand roseoradiata Suter 1907 was renamed suter
by Iredale, 1915.
Patelloida profunda (Desh.)
Bic. 27 5
? Patelloida conoidea Q. & G., Krauss, 1848, p. 57.
Patella profunda Deshayes, 1863, p. 44, pl. 6, figs. 15, 16; von Martens, 1880, p. 299; Tomlin &
Stephenson, 1942, p. 6; Stephenson, 1948, pp. 279, 282; Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 306
(listed).
Helcioniscus profundus Desh., Pilsbry, 1891, p. 150, pl. 65, figs. 94-96, and var. mauritianus, figs.
97-99; Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 551.
Acmaea albonotata Smith, 1901, p. 107, pl. 1, figs. 14, 16.
? Acmaea coppingeri (non Smith) Turton, 1932, p. 160, pl. 36, no. 1141.
Patelloida profunda (Desh.) Hodgkin, 1962, p. 5, fig. 1 (radula).
[Non] Patelloida profunda: Turton, 1932, p. 165 (see Tomlin & Stephenson).
I have seen examples from Durban, Morgans Bay, and East London
(U.C.T.) ; and the South African Museum has 3 specimens from Kelso Junction
(Natal) collected by Burnup, and named A. albonotata by him.
Of the latter, only one has the internal margin marked with rufous spots,
though all three have the central area suffused fulvous, as in the specimens of
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA SI!
profunda. Some of these also show indications of spots on the inner margin,
and corresponding streaks on the external surface.
Siete 19 X 14, alt. 11 mm.; also 19, xX 14 X°6 mm.
No circlet of gills around the mantle. So far as I am aware the radula of
Smith’s albonotata has not been examined, though possibly Burnup sent the
animals of his specimens to Prof. Gwatkin, in whose collection (in Brit. Mus.)
there may be a mounted example.
The radula of a Durban specimen is here figured: c. 45 rows, no central
plate, 2 lateral plates, one behind the other, with retrorse cusps, that of the
hinder one bifid, 2 slender curved marginal plates with retrorse spatulate
apices.
Hodgkin’s figure of the radula of Mauritian examples does not show the
apices of the marginal plates as spatulate.
Natal (Krauss); Umkomaas (Natal) (Smith); Kelso Junction (S. Afr.
Mus. coll. Burnup); Umhlali (Natal) to East London (Tomlin & Stephenson,
Stephenson).
Distribution. Mauritius, Ile Europa, Madagascar.
Remarks. Von Martens gave as a reason for transferring this species to
Acmaea the smooth spotted (‘glatte farbig gegliederte’) margin. Pilsbry transferred
it to Helcioniscus, now regarded as a synonym of Cellana (in Thiele, 1929, p. 42,
the date of the latter should read 1869).
There seems little doubt that albonotata should fall into synonymy.
Fam. Patellidae
Gen. PATELLA Linn.
Stephenson, 1936, p. 74 (habits of S. Afr. species); 1939, pp. 512-528 (distribution of S. Afr.
species) ; Tomlin & Stephenson, 1942, pp. 4-9 (comments and corrections to Turton, 1932,
and revised list of S. Afr. species) ; Stephenson, 1948, pp. 274 sqq. (figs. of radulae) ; Koch,
1949, pp. 487 sqq., pls. 17-23 and 22 text-figs. (review of S. Afr. species).
Circlet of gills not interrupted in front. Radula with central plate, 3
lateral and 3 marginal plates; 1 South African species (variabilis) without
central plate.
Recent anatomical and biological researches have drastically reduced the
number of acceptable species living along the South African coast: Tomlin
and Stephenson admitted 12, Koch 11.
Koch’s examination of the radulae seems to have placed the taxonomy
on a firm basis. I have not had similar opportunities of field collecting, or of
examining the radulae of all the species. Those which I have examined confirm
Koch’s observations, and only one or two points seem to require comment.
The difference between the two types of radulae is more lucidly expressed
in the key (p. 512) than in the text (p. 492). The formula for barbara and
compressa includes 4 lateral plates, the outermost pluricuspid [typ. err. pleuri-]
lateral is stated to be divided into ‘two separate teeth’ (barbara, p. 493). This
312 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
is not borne out by figs. 4 and 8, and conflicts with the family diagnosis. There
may be 3 or 4 cusps (teeth) on the 3rd lateral plate, but they all arise from an
undivided basal plate.
In the European species (e.g. vulgata) the innermost (nearest the axis of
the radula) is the smallest of the 3 cusps (Fischer-Piette, 1934, p. 280, figs. 1, 2;
also Eslick, 1940, p. 52, fig. 3); but in the South African species the outermost
cusp is the smallest (Koch’s figures and my observations).
The central plate is always much narrower than the ist lateral plate |
(contrast Thiele, 1929, fig. 23).
The distribution of the eleven recognized species around the South African
coast is shown graphically by Stephenson (19309, fig. 13).
Nardini (1934, pp. 249, 250) records Patella dunkeri | = Helciond.], granularis,
umbella [= miniata] and rustica [= tabularis| from Umkomaas, Natal: “Trovata
fossile per la prima volta.’ Probably these were merely dead shells from kitchen-
middens, not true fossils; there are no Pleistocene deposits at Umkomaas.
For deciding the question whether the South African Patellas are endemic,
or, in some cases, linked with species from other regions (Stephenson, 1939,
pp. 527, 528), it is scarcely necessary to utter the warning that dead shells are
useless. Von Martens (1880, p. 299, 300) stated that Prof. Mobius had brought
a specimen of cochlear from Mauritius, but doubted the provenance of this and
earlier records of granatina, oculus, miniata, compressa, spinifera Lam. [= plicata =
barbara], because these shells so easily get into the hands of collectors. The
reverse process has undoubtedly taken place, and collectors are responsible
for several Mauritian shells having been recorded as South African!
P. cochlear Born. (see: Stephenson and du Toit, 1937, pls. 21, 23; and
Stephenson, 1939, p. 515, text-fig. 8 and pl. 14, fig. 1). The U.C.T. Ecological
Survey found this species from Lambert’s Bay on the west coast southwards
around the coast to Cape Morgan, but not in the Durban area. I have seen a
dead shell from Umsikaba River mouth (north of Port St. Johns) (S. Afr.
Mus. coll. F. Talbot, 1959).
P. granatina Linn. Tomlin (1926 a, p. 297) considered that Acmaea apicina
(Gray) was probably Lamarck’s Patella apicina, which is granatina. The most
northerly locality on the west coast given by Koch is Port Nolloth; Lideritz-
bucht (U.C.T.); Lamy (1931, Bull. Mus. Paris, and ser., III, 3, p. 304) records
it from Walvis Bay.
P. granularis Linn. Recorded as natalensis Krss. from Angola by Nicklés
(1950, p. 39, fig. 13); also Franca, 1957 and 1960). Liideritzbucht (U.C.T.).
P. tabularis Krss. Recorded, as rustica Linn., from Maputo-Zitundo and
Inhambane by Braga (1952, p. 94, pl. 6, fig. 10). The identification is probably
erroneous and may refer to barbara Linn., recorded from Natal by Krauss
(obtecta) and from Delagoa Bay by Macnae and Kalk (1958, pp. 86, 127,
fig. 21 f).
P. variabilis Krss. From Bushman’s River mouth to Natal (Koch, 1949,
p- 510). Inhambane (Braga, 1952, p. 94, pl. 6, fig. 11, as Helcioniscus v.).
7
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 313
Lectotype of P. argenvillei Krss. in Stuttgart Museum figured (Janus,
1961, p. 3, pl. 2, figs. 1-3).
Gen. Hetcion Montfort
Circlet of gills interrupted in front. Central plate of radula more or less
degenerate, 3 lateral plates.
Helcion pectunculus (Gmelin)
Fig. 27 ¢
Patella pectinata Krauss, 1848, p. 57.
Helcion pectunculus Gmelin, Tomlin, 1923, p. 50; Stephenson, 1948, pp. 279, 282, fig. 10 (radula).
Helcion pectinata Krss., Thiele, 1929, p. 41.
? Acmaea ordinaria Turton, 1932, p. 160, pl. 36, no. 1142.
? Acmaea punicea Turton, 1932, p. 160, pl. 36, no. 1143.
Shell high, apex vertically over front margin, or nearly so, in adult; with
numerous squamose ribs. Up to 31 X 27, alt. 14 mm. (highest point behind
the apex). High and low forms: 20 X 17 X 9 and 20 X 17 X 7 mm.
Brown or greenish black, sometimes, especially in brown shells with paler
radiating streaks.
Radula very long. Central plate very narrow, squeezed between the Ist
laterals, 2nd lateral plate a little wider than ist, each with a strong falcate
indurated cusp, 3rd lateral farther back, stouter, with 3 indurated cusps, the
inner one falcate, the middle one ovate, the outermost smaller, triangular;
3 marginal plates, the two inner ones with reflexed cutting-edges, the outer one
broader.
Liideritzbucht, Table Bay, False Bay, Still Bay, Mossel Bay, Algoa Bay,
Port Alfred, Natal (auct. et S. Afr. Mus.). Port Nolloth to East London (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Thiele said the central plate of the radula has a small cutting-
edge, but I have not found this in any of my examples.
Helcion pruinosus (Krss.)
Patella pruinosa Krauss, 1848, p. 56, pl. 3, figs. 9a, 6; Turton, 1932, p. 171, pl. 40, no. 1215.
Patella dunkeri var. approximata Turton, 1932, p. 170.
Patella pruinosa Krss., var. fuscoradiata Turton, 1932, p. 171, pl. 40, no. 1216.
Helcion pruinosus Krss., Tomlin & Stephenson, 1942, p. 8; Stephenson, 1948, pp. 279, 282,
fig. 10 (radula).
Shell low, apex well within the margin, sometimes with feeble radiating
ribs, but usually quite smooth. Up to 28 x a1, alt. 8 mm. (apex usually the
highest point).
Grey, brown, olive, horn-coloured, unicolorous or with radiating streaks,
often with radiating lines of iridescent blue dots.
Radula as in pectunculus.
Liideritzbucht, Table Bay, False Bay, Hermanus, Still Bay, Mossel Bay,
Algoa Bay, Port Alfred (auct. et S. Afr. Mus.). Yzerfontein, Table Bay to East
314 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
London (U.C.T.). Umsikaba River mouth (north of Port St. Johns) (S. Afr.
Mus. coll. Talbot).
Remarks. Juveniles 1-5 mm. long (Still Bay, coll. Muir) have the apex
well within the margin.
Helcion dunkert (Krss.)
Patella dunkeri Krauss, 1848, p. 55, pl. 3, fig. 14; Bartsch, 1915, p. 144; Turton, 1932, p. 170;
Nardini, 1934, p. 249, pl. 18 (5), fig. 19.
Patella dunkeri Krss., var. formosa Turton, 1932, p. 170, pl. 40, no. 1211.
Patella testudinaria non Linn., Turton, 1932, p. 170.
Helcion dunkeri Krss., Stephenson, 1939, p. 524; Tomlin & Stephenson, 1942, p. 8; Stephenson,
1948, pp. 279, 282, fig. 10 (radula).
Radula as in pectunculus.
Cape and Natal (Krauss, ex coll. Wahlberg and Dunker). Table Bay
(S. Afr. Mus. coll. Lightfoot and K. H. B.). Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton).
Liideritzbucht, Port Nolloth, Lambert’s Bay, Saldanha Bay, Table Bay, Port
Elizabeth, East London, Umhlali (Natal) (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Krauss apparently did not himself collect this species. Its occur-
rence in Natal has not been confirmed. Tomlin & Stephenson have confirmed
the identity of specimens collected by Turton at Port Alfred.
There is great difficulty in separating dunkert from pruinosus. Stephenson
(1939) remarked that it was suspected to be a form of the latter. H. dunkeri,
however, has page precedence; and I would reduce pruinosus to a synonym,
not even a variety of dunkert.
Hf. dunkert is as a rule a little more distinctly ribbed than pruznosus, but
some specimens are almost smooth. Shells which are strongly marked with
black and white rays may be assigned to dunkert. There are not always 11
black rays; some of them may split into 2-4 narrower rays, with a total of
16-18 black rays; on the other hand there may be only 6-7 rays, or the shell
may be black with 2-4 white rays, or completely black. There are also, as
Krauss remarked, other colour patterns, and there may be a blue-green sheen
on some of the stripes.
The only locality in Table Bay known to the late R. M. Lightfoot and
myself where this species (or form) could be found living was the groynes
alongside the sewerage outlet on Woodstock beach. Stephenson also found it
there.
It is also difficult, as Krauss noted, to separate the shell from juvenile
Patella compressa. The latter are oval, depressed but not compressed, and up
to a length of c. 20 mm. lie flat.
Gen. CELLANA H. Adams, 1869
Winckworth, 1928, p. 133.
Tomlin, 1937, p. 176. _
Circlet of gills interrupted in front. Central plate of radula degenerate,
only 2 lateral plates. Shell internally with a satiny, metallic sheen.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 315
Cellana capensis (Gmelin)
Fig. 27 d
Patella capensis Krauss, 1848, p. 53, pl. 3, figs. 13 a-c.
Helcioniscus capensis Gmelin, Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 551; Braga, 1952, p. 94, pl. 6, fig. 12.
Cellana capensis Gmelin, Stephenson, 1939, p. 524; 1948, pp. 279, 282, fig. 11 (radula).
Cellana capensis Gmelin, subsp. karachiensis Winckworth, 1930, p. 80.
Radula very long; central plate a narrow strip without indurated cusp,
squeezed between the ist lateral plates, each of which has a strong falcate
indurated cusp, 2nd lateral with 2 indurated cusps, the inner one apically
bifid, the outer one small, triangular, the composite marginal plate with
one reflexed cutting-edge in front and another behind, about in middle of
plate.
Yellowish or drab, sometimes with faint darker marks on outer surface,
internally with 2, 3 or more dark brown radiating streaks, which are sometimes
broken up into spots, central area more or less mottled with orange-brown or
dark brown (in juveniles 7-10 mm. long, bright orange).
Living: Port Alfred (S. Afr. Mus. coll. E. K. Jordan 1941); East London
(U.C.T.) ; Umsikaba River mouth (north of Port St. Johns) (S. Afr. Mus. coll.
Talbot); Durban (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.); Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll.
K. H. B.; also U.W.); Bazarute Island (U.W.); Mozambique Island (S. Afr.
Mus. coll. K. H. B.; also U.W.). Recorded by Braga from Inhambane and
Mozambique.
Distribution. Madagascar (Dautzenberg); Karachi (Winckworth).
Remarks. Both Krauss (for his fig. 13 5) and Dautzenberg remarked on the
similarity of capensis with rota (Gmelin). The latter stated that capensis was
larger (!), with the internal central impression white, more or less maculated
with brown or orange (rota: uniform dark brown).
Karachi specimens were described as differing in having more numerous
ribs, alternately larger and smaller, with about 20 (out of 180) stronger ones,
and in being more strongly granulate; and also in having 11 brown rays on
the inside instead of only g. All these characters seem to be variable, and of no
taxonomic value.
Cellana rota (Gmelin)
Helcioniscus rota Gmelin, Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 551; Braga, 1952, p. 95.
Radiating ribs numerous and regular, sometimes slightly squamulose at
the growth-lines. Up to 25 X 20 mm.
Grey with faint irregular darker marks; interior pale with dark brown
spots or more or less zigzag lines, but not radiate, central area mostly white.
Radula as in capensis.
Mozambique Island (Braga; also U.W.).
Distribution. Suez, Gulf of Akaba; Lindi (Tanganyika); Madagascar.
316 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
TECTIBRANCHIATA
Fam. Actaeonidae
The Angolan species conicus Thiele 1925 was placed in Actaeon with a
query; I consider it more likely to be a Leucotina (Pyramidellidae).
Actaeon flammeus (Gmelin)
Durban (Sowerby). Off Amatikulu River (Zululand), 13-15 fathoms,
1 dead but fresh (S. Afr. Mus. A6552, P.F. coll.).
Actaeon fortis ‘Thiele
Actaeon fortis Thiele, 1925, p. 259, pl. 42 (30), figs. 10, 11.
A Pieter Faure specimen closely resembles Thiele’s fig. 11 of a shell from
the Zanzibar Channel, except that the punctate-striate sculpture is not so
strong on the upper part of the whorl, in this respect being more like fragilis
Thiele 1925 from Angola; it is also proportionately broader (3 whorls: 4 x
2°25 mm.).
As Thiele considered the narrower East Indies shells as conspecific with
those from East Africa, the Natal shell may also be referred to fortis, at least
provisionally.
Off Umhloti River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. Ag407,
P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Zanzibar Channel, 463 metres; also East Indies (Thiele).
Solidula suturalis (A. Adams)
Spire twice (at least) in length of aperture, columella pleat double,
sculpture punctate-striate, striae narrower than the lirae.
Port Elizabeth and Natal (Sowerby).
Off Glendower Beacon (Port Alfred), 39 fathoms, 2 dead and worn
(identified by Sowerby) (S. Afr. Mus. A5640, P.F. coll.).
Solidula sulcata (Gmelin)
Spire 24-2 in aperture; columella pleat double, with an additional costa
posterior to it; sculpture punctate-striate, the striae varying in number from
14 or 15 to 36, 25 being about the average, striae (even when numerous)
narrower than the lirae. Up to 17 xX 8 mm.
White with grey axial streaks, more or less interrupted at level of top and
middle of aperture, thus forming 3 grey zones; in one specimen the streaks are
pink, those on the uppermost zone being somewhat undulate or angular.
Fossil: Pleistocene; Durban North Ridge, 60 feet below sea level (Geol.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 317
Survey); Algoa Bay (Johnson, 1904, as solidula); Sedgefield near Knysna
(A. R. H. Martin); Little Brak River, Mossel Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
Durban (sed ?) (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Ross-Frames).
Off Cape Natal, 54 fathoms, 1 juv.; off Tongaat, 36 fathoms, I juv.
(S. Afr. Mus. Ag422, Ag423, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Corresponds with larger examples in S. Afr. Mus. from New
Caledonia.
Solidula niecaensis n.sp.
Spire 14 in aperture; columella pleat double, with an additional costa
posterior to it; sculpture of spiral sulci subequal in width to the lirae, crossed
by axial pliculae producing squarish foveolae; 7 sulci on penultimate whorl,
g on upper part of last whorl, c. 15 on base; on back of outer lip the number of
lirae and sulci doubled by interpolation. 17 x 7:75 mm. White, periostracum
brown.
Off Nieca River (East London area), 43 fathoms, 1 living (S. Afr. Mus.
o40553, EF. coll.).
Remarks. Although the somewhat foveolate sculpture is similar to that of
albus, and the specimen was actually identified by Tomlin as albus, the shell
has a much longer spire relatively to the aperture, and the columella is that of
a Solidula.
The forepart of the animal had been pulled out, and no radula was
obtained.
Pseudactaeon albus (Sow.)
Fig. 28 h
Tornaiella albus Sowerby, 1873, p. 720, pl. 59, fig. 6.
Actaeon albus Sow., von Martens, 1903, p. 50; Schwarz, I9I10, p. 115.
Pseudactaeon albus Sow., Thiele, 1925, p. 257, pl. 46 (34), figs. 3, 3a, 4 (radula).
Spire 2-24 in aperture; columella pleat simple. The sculpture is not
‘punctate-striate’ in the usual sense; the grooves are at least as wide as the
lirae, usually a little wider, and are divided by axial pliculae into squarish
foveolae; at the base of last whorl the sculpture is sometimes almost cancellate.
Up to 15°5 X 7-5 mm. White, periostracum orange-brown.
Radula large, length 3 mm., width when spread out 4 mm. in shell 15 mm.
long; 12 rows, no central plate, 4 widely spaced longitudinal series of small
lateral plates, increasing in size outwards, base narrow, with 3-4 cusps, a
single large marginal plate consisting of a long curved spine on a short base;
when in situ the marginals fold inwards over the laterals.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Sedgefield (A. R. H. Martin); Knysna (S. Afr. Mus.) ;
Zwartkops (Schwarz 1910).
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby). 34° 54’ S., 19° 37’ E., 80 metres, 1 living (von
Martens). False Bay, 27-28 metres (U.C.T.).
Off Knysna, 30 fathoms, 1 dead; off Cape Recife, 20 fathoms, 1 dead;
318 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
34° 5’ S., 25° 38’ E., 51 fathoms, 1 dead; off Great Fish Point, 40 fathoms, 1
living; off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Fam. Ringiculidae
Ringicula turtoni Bartsch
Ringicula australis (non Hinds) Sowerby, 1892, p. 25; Smith, 1910, p. 184; Schwarz, 1910, p. 114.
Ringicula turtoni Bartsch, 1915, p. 7, pl. 1, fig. 4; Tomlin, 1931 a, p. 442.
Ringicula africana Bartsch, 1915, p. 7, pl. 33, fig. 4; Tomlin, 1931 a, p. 442.
Ringicula agulhasensis Thiele, 1925, p. 261, pl. 42 (30), fig. 16.
Ringicula scalaris Turton, 1932, p. 5, pl. 1, no. 46.
Ringicula solida Turton, 1932, p. 6, pl. 1, no. 47.
The study of nearly 200 specimens, mostly from the Pzeter Faure bottom-
samples, in various stages of growth and of abrasion, convinces me that only
one species occurs in South African waters.
Juveniles are multistriate (agulhasensis), adults paucistriate (turtont), though
more than 6—7 (turtoni, Bartsch’s figure; also scalaris) may persist on to the last
whorl; sometimes only 2 or 3 persist on the lower part of the whorls (just above
the suture) which is the part less exposed to wear than the periphery (africana).
The shape of the adult is usually rather squat (turton:), especially when
the outer lip is well thickened; but high-spired individuals (africana, solida)
occur; scalaris of course is an immature example.
R. acutispira Turton is not a Ringicula, but probably a worn Actaeocina,
or perhaps an Actaeon.
Up to 5:5 X 3:3 mm. A particularly stalwart high-spired adult measures
6-5 X 3°5 mm. (appropriately it came from off Stalwart Point north of Gr.
Fish Point, 53 fathoms).
Fossil: Pleistocene, Sedgefield (A. R. H. Martin); Zwartkops (Schwarz
1QIO).
Dead, but including fresh and glossy, examples were obtained at numerous
localities extending from off O’Neil Peak and Tugela River (Zululand) to
Algoa Bay and St. Francis Bay, in depths of 22-90 fathoms. (S. Afr. Mus.
Ag391—-Ag402, P.F. coll.).
There are no records from any locality farther west; Dr. Muir did not
find it at Still Bay. Recently, however, U.C.T. obtained a dead worn specimen
ALBA; LF) (Oss) 17 4 15) ein COO metres:
Remarks. Formerly recorded as australis Hinds. Thiele (1925, p. 262, pl. 42
(30), fig. 23) recorded the latter species from the Zanzibar Channel and from
the East Indies (p. 348) ; his figure closely resembles an africana. Future investi-
gation of the East African area may possibly show that australis extends farther
south, linking up with Zululand, and that the South African specimens were
correctly named australis.
R. aethiopica von Martens 1903 (also Thiele 1925) from the East coast of
Africa is another form which might be compared when more material is
available.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 319
Incidentally R. congoensis Thiele (1925, p. 260, pl. 42 (30), fig. 15) looks
_ remarkably like the West African conformis Monterosato as figured by Nicklés
(1950, p. 135, fig. 277).
Fam. Atyidae
Hamuinea alfredensis Bartsch
Fig. 28 g
Haminea alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 6, pl. 1, fig. 5.
&
Fic. 28. a, Retusa natalensis n. sp., with apical view; b, Volvula mutabilis n. sp., with apex of juv.
2°75 mm., and immature shell 3 mm.; c, Actaeocina natalensis n. sp.; d, Actaeocina species A;
e, Actaeocina species B. Radula plates of: f, Haminea gracilis Sow.; g, H. alfredensis Bartsch;
h, Pseudactaeon albus (Sow.), with portion of radula showing lateral plates in situ (semidiagram-
matic) ; 2, Cylichna tubulosa Gould.
This may have to become a synonym of natalensis (Krss.). Turton seemed
to think that the pear-shaped alfredensis graded into the oval natalensis. ‘The
pear shape is more noticeable in the larger shells; juveniles 3-5-4 mm. long
are oval.
But neither in these juveniles nor in any specimen I have seen does the
posterior margin of the outer lip extend so prominently beyond the apex as
in Krauss’s figure. I have seen no Natal specimens.
The largest specimen measures 19 X 13 mm., and came from Little
Brak River estuary, near Mossel Bay.
320 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Stomach plates semicircular, with transverse pleats (cf. Thiele, 1929,
fig. 486, natalensis, after Bergh).
Radula with c. 25 rows, central plate notched on front margin, sharp
median cusp flanked by a rounded lobe bearing when unworn a small cusp,
23-26 hamate lateral plates, decreasing in size outwards, 1st lateral not dentate.
False Bay, Still Bay, Mossel Bay, Plettenberg Bay, Port Alfred (S. Afr. Mus.).
Specimens with egg-ribbons have been found in the estuary of the Silver-
mine River (Fish Hoek, False Bay) in March.
Haminea gracilis Sow.
Fig. 28 f
Haminea gracilis Sowerby, 1897, p. 20, pl. 6, fig. 16; von Martens, 1903, p. 50.
More cylindrical than alfredensis-natalensis, nearly parallel-sided, with
extremely fine spiral striae, some of the growth-lines stronger than others,
subpliculose. 11 X 6:5 mm. Pale straw- or amber-coloured.
Radula with c. 30 rows, central plate feebly indented on front margin,
sharp median cusp flanked by a rounded lobe carrying when unworn a small
cusp, 12-15 similar, simple (non-serrate), curved lateral plates.
Durban (Sowerby). 34° 21’,S., 20° 22’ E., 117 metres; a iingeeen
Martens). Karridene (south of Durban) (S. Afr. Mus.). St. Lucia Bay, 1
lyme (UC 1).
Remarks. The Valdivia shell had the greatest width nearer the middle than
in Sowerby’s figure, and von Martens was unable to find any spiral striation.
Fam. Aceridae
Acera soluta Gmelin
This Indian Ocean species was recorded by Smith (1903, p. 357) from
Durban. I have received living specimens from Port Elizabeth and Knysna.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Port Elizabeth. ‘From the immense numbers of the
Akerae found in it, I have termed it the Akera-stratum’ (Stow, 1871, p. 517).
Fam. Retusidae
Retusa truncatula (Brug.)
Retusa trancatula Smith, 1904, p. 38; Bartsch, 1915, p. 4; Turton, 1932, p. 3, pl. 1, no. 27.
Retusa atlantica Thiele, 1925, p. 269, pl. 43 (31), fig. xi (? fig. 12).
Thiele’s fig. 11 of a South African shell seems to portray the same species
as that previously identified by Smith and Bartsch as the European ¢runcatula.
It came probably from Simon’s Bay where the Gauss obtained other shells
described by Thiele (1912). The specimen fig. 12 from Great Fish Bay, Angola,
however, seems somewhat different; but if the South African shells are really
the European species, the locality links South Africa with West Africa.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 321
I can find no differences between South African and British shells. The
. apical cavity is wide, and the axial riblets show on the sunken penultimate
whorl.
Fossil: Pleistocene, raised beach Knysna (S. Afr. Mus.).
Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton). Still Bay, 0-6 up to 2 mm. (S. Afr.
Mus. Muir coll.).
Retusa agulhasensis Thiele
Retusa agulhasensis Thiele, 1925, p. 270, pl. 43 (31), figs. 10, 10a.
Slightly barrel-shaped, apical cavity narrow, columella with pleat, no
axial sculpture, 4 spiral striae on base. 4-5 X 2-3 mm.
5°20: 9., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres, 2 (Thiele).
No examples of this species were found in the Pieter Faure bottom-samples.
Retusa natalensis n.sp.
Fig. 28 a
Parallel-sided, slightly narrower anteriorly, apical cavity narrow, columella
pleat weak, outer lip carinate on top, not expanded anteriorly, aperture
posteriorly rectangular, no sculpture, fine growth-lines which are best seen
on the shoulder. 4 < 1:5 mm.
Off Umkomaas River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 2 (S. Afr. Mus. Ag4og, P.F.
coll.). |
Retusa cf. nicobarica Thiele
Retusa nicobarica Thiele, 1925, p. 270, pl. 43 (31), fig. 13.
Egg-shaped, columella with blunt projection. The present specimens
agree with Thiele’s description and figure, and are of the same size: 3-3 X2 mm.
If Thiele had recorded specimens also from the Zanzibar Channel,
I would have had no hesitation in identifying the Natal—Zululand shells
with his species; but it is better to record them as only comparable with
nicobarica.
Off Cape Natal, 85 fathoms, 9 dead; off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 85-100
fathoms, 4. dead (S. Afr. Mus. Ag420, Ag421, P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Nicobars (7° 48’ N., 93° 7’ E.), 804 metres (Thiele).
Retusa (Pyrunculus) cf. semen Thiele
Retusa semen Thiele, 1925, p. 271, pl. 43 (31), fig. 17.
Two dead but fresh specimens agreeing with Thiele’s species.
Off Hood Point (East London area), 49 fathoms, 2 (S. Afr. Mus. Ag408,
PE) coll.).
Distribution. Zanzibar Channel, 463 metres; East Indies, 470 metres
(Thiele).
322 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Volvula pia Thiele
Volvula pia Thiele, 1925, p. 272, pl. 43 (31), fig. 21.
Apex rounded, with very small apical pit, no sculpture. 2-6 x 1-1 mm.
84. hl 8.5 10-97, Ea, 80 metres, 1. (hrele),
Not taken by the Pieter Faure.
Volvula mutabilis n.sp.
Fig. 28 b
Nearly symmetrically oval, apex in immature sharply, in adult bluntly
pointed, 5-6 distinct though fine spiral striae at apex and base, middle of
whorl with extremely fine spiral striae, growth-lines fine, columella with pleat,
aperture not expanded anteriorly. Up to 4 xX 1°75 mm.
Off Umhloti River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 3 adult, 1 immature (Types) ;
off Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms, 1 adult, 1 immature; off Tongaat
River, 36 fathoms, 1 immature (S. Afr. Mus. Ag410 (Types), Ag411, Ag412,
Pie. colle):
Remarks. Although an acute, thorn-like apex is usually regarded as a
specific character, I think the present series, small as it is, shows that the pointed
apex of the juvenile gradually becomes blunter in the adult.
The smallest (2°75 mm. long) of the present immature shells closely
resembles fortis Thiele 1925 from the East Indies, but the latter is larger and is
smooth in the middle between the spiral striae at each end. But the adult is
nearer in shape to suavis Thiele 1925 from Angola.
Fam. Scaphandridae
Scaphander punctato-striatus (Mighels)
Scaphander punctato-striatus Sars, 1878, p. 292, pl. 18, fig. 6 (shell), pl. xi, fig. 14 (radula) ; Watson,
1886, p. 642; Sowerby, 1903, p. 232.
Sowerby saw only 2 specimens; and returned the one from 166 fathoms.
This was a dead specimen, but still retains most of the periostracum. A similar
specimen was obtained in 180 fathoms; 1 living specimen was obtained in
190 fathoms, and 2 in 755 fathoms.
Additional localities: Cape Point N. 50° E. 18 miles, 180 fathoms, 1 dead
but fresh; off Table Bay, 190 fathoms, 1 living; Cape Point NE. x E. } E.
38 miles, 755 fathoms, 2 living; Cape Point NE. x E. } E. 40 miles, 800-900
fathoms, 3 dead; Cape Point N. 58° E. 49 miles, 900+ fathoms, 1 dead;
Cape Point NE. x E. + E. 46 miles, 900+ fathoms, 5 dead; Cape Point
N. 77° E., 660 fathoms, 2 dead; Cape Point NE. ? E. 40 miles, 720-800 fathoms,
2 dead; Cape Point N. 70° E. 40 miles, 800 fathoms, 3 dead (S. Afr. Mus.
P.F coll); |
One living juvenile, 9 mm. long, was recently (1959) obtained by Mr.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 323
Talbot: 33° 453%’ S., 16° 23%’ E., 1,480 fathoms. It has the characteristic
_ sculpture, but the apex is visible, not covered by the advancing outer lip.
Radula as in Scaphander.
Distribution. North Atlantic, West Indies, Mediterranean, Azores.
Scaphander sp.
Four specimens, the largest 7 x 4 mm., are left undetermined pending
further and better material. Surface with impressed spiral striae which are
minutely punctate.
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 85 fathoms, 1 broken; off Cape Vidal (Zulu-
land), 80-100 fathoms, 2 dead; off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms, one
dead (S. Afr. Mus. Ag403-5, P.F. coll.).
Bullaria ampulla (Linn.)
Bullaria ampulla Linn., Turton, 1932, p. 5, pl. 1, no. 39 (juv. 1°8 mm. long).
Fossil: Pleistocene, Little Brak River (Smith in Rogers, 19060) ; Sedgefield
(A. R. H. Martin); Knysna raised beach (S. Afr. Mus.); Port Elizabeth
(Johnson, 1904, Schwarz, 1910).
Fresh specimens, including juveniles 7 mm. long, are washed up on the
beach at Still Bay (Dr. Muir); but S. Afr. Mus. has no records from farther
west.
Gen. AcTAEOCINA Gray (syn. Tornatina A. Adams)
Only a dozen specimens were obtained from the Pieter Faure bottom-
samples; none of them is with certainty referable to nitens (Thiele) 1925 or
agulhasensis (Thiele) 1925. Thiele’s nitens from 35° 19’ S., 20° 12’ E., 126 metres,
is not unlike the Natal merzdionalis (Smith) 1902; agulhasensis from 35° 16’ S.,
22° 26’ E., 155 metres, appears to have the columella pleat nearer the base,
and an oblique suture.
Provisional synopsis
Protoconch projecting prominently
Sides parallel; suture horizontal .. ie ss), savithe
Slightly ovate; suture oblique oe ve .. natalensis
Protoconch sunken, hemispherical
Columella pleat at lower one-third
Suture horizontal a ‘be Ee .. meridionalis nitens
Columella pleat at lower one-quarter
Protoconch moderate
Suture oblique .. “i ae .. agulhasensis
Suture horizontal . . eH Ry iz Pspecies A.
Protoconch large (0:25 mm. diam.) .. ae. Species.B
324 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Actaeocina smithi Bartsch
Tornatina voluta (non Q. & G.) Sowerby, 1892, p. 52.
Actaeocina smithi Bartsch, 1915, p. 4, pl. 1, fig. 9; Turton, 1932, p. 3.
See synopsis. Extremely fine spiral striae at base. Up to 5.5 X 2.5 mm.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Bartsch); East London (S. Afr.
Mus. coll. R. M. Lightfoot); off Cove Rock (East London), 22 fathoms; and
Algoa Bay, 33 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Actaeocina natalensis n.sp.
Fig. 28 ¢
Protoconch prominently projecting, shape of shell slightly ovate, suture
oblique. 5 X 2 mm.
Off Illovo River (Natal), 27-30 fathoms, 2 dead (S. Afr. Mus. Ag388,
PAlecolla:
Actaeocina sp. A
Fig. 28 d
Agrees with agulhasensis in having the columella pleat low down, but has
suture horizontal, i.e. the top of the outer lip is near the top of preceding
whorl. 3°5 X 1°5 mm.
Off Illovo River (Natal), 27-30 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. Ag38o,
PF. .coll):
Actaeocina sp. B
Fig. 28 e
Protoconch conspicuously large, diam. 0:25 mm., sunken, hemispherical,
shape of shell slightly ovate, suture horizontal, columella pleat low down.
OF 11-25 mama.
34° 27 S., 25° 42” E., 256 fathoms, 2 dead; 393° 3° S527 yy eee
fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. Ag390 and Ag406, P.F. coll.).
Cylichna tubulosa Gould
Fig. 287
Cylichna tubulosa Gould, 1859, p. 40; Bartsch, 1915, p. 5, pl. 3, fig. 5.
Cylichna cylindracea (non Pennant) Sowerby, 1892, p. 52.
Cylichna affinis Thiele, 1925, p. 275, pl. 44 (32), fig. 4.
Cylichna algoensis Thiele, 1925, p. 275, pl. 44 (32), fig. 5.
Shell cylindrical, aperture not expanded anteriorly. Very fine wavy
orange-brown spiral lines across whole whorl from apex to base, or reduced to
5-6 at top of whorl; usually a narrow orange-brown band outside the columella.
Growth-lines fine, some of them a little stronger, but scarcely pliculose. Up to
12’ mm. (Turton); 9-3 Kk 3°gmm. (5, Ain ins):
Radula with 20 rows, central plate with finely ctenate cutting-edge,
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 325
lateral plate large, uncinate, ctenate on inner margin, 2 simple hamate
‘marginal plates.
Simon’s Bay (False Bay) (Gould, Bartsch); Port Elizabeth (Sowerby) ;
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton). St. Francis Bay and Algoa Bay (Thiele).
False Bay, 14 fathoms, 1 living, 1 dead; 34° 5’ S., 25° 55’ E., 67 fathoms,
3 dead; off Keiskamma Point, 33 fathoms, 2 dead; off Cove Rock (East
London), 22 fathoms, 3 dead; off Cape Natal (Durban), 47 fathoms, 4 dead;
off Umhloti River, 40 fathoms, 3 dead (S. Afr. Mus. A6551, Ag416-8, A5583,
Ag419, P.F. coll.).
Plettenberg Bay, 26-53 fathoms; and 36° 26’ S., 21° 11’ E., 100 fathoms
wee P:).
Distribution. Great Fish Bay, Angola (Thiele).
Remarks. One of the Cape Natal shells is large (9:3 mm.); all the others
are juvenile (2°5-5 mm.).
C. bistriata Tomlin 1920, with 2 spiral striae at top of whorl, seems distinct
in having the top of the outer lip projecting above the apex.
Cylichna dulcis Thiele
Cylichna dulcis Thiele, 1925, p. 275, pl. 44 (32), fig. 6.
Shell narrowing at base, less conspicuously tubular than tubulosa, outer
lip anteriorly more strongly curved than the bluntly rounded margin of
tubulosa; columella larger, and less oblique to the axis. Surface very finely
spirally striate (Thiele); surface worn in present specimen. 4 X 1°75 mm.
fener WMius.); 9-6 < 1-4 mm. (Thiele).
beeen... 20.50 E., 1. (Thiele).
Off Illovo River (Natal), 27-30 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr. Mus. Ag414,
Bi. coll.).
Roxania utriculus (Brocchi)
Atys utriculus Brocchi, Sars, 1878, pl. xi, figs. 2a, b (radula).
Roxania simillima Thiele, 1925, p. 277, pl. 44 (32), fig. 17, and pl. 46 (34), fig. xi (radula).
Whole whorl closely covered with spiral series of punctae, but with
impressed punctate striae only at top and base. Up to 12 X 8 mm.
St. Francis Bay, 80 metres; Algoa Bay; 35° 29’ S., 21° 3’ E., 102 metres;
Bae. 20 22’ E., 117 metres (Thiele).
Off Kowie (Port Alfred), 40 fathoms, 1 dead; Algoa Bay, 52 fathoms, 1
dead; False Bay, 24 fathoms, 1 living (S. Afr. Mus. A5646-8, P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Great Fish Bay, Angola (Thiele). Europe.
Remarks. The three Pieter Faure specimens were identified by Sowerby as
Atys (Roxania) utriculus Brocchi. The Valdivia shells are doubtless conspecific;
and as Thiele recorded the species also from Angola it will probably be found
at other localities on the west coast of Africa linking up with Europe.
Thiele (1925, p. 265) accepted Roxania with subgen. Sabatia in the
326 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Scaphandridae. In 1929 (p. 391), however, he regarded Roxania Gray 1847 as
preoccupied by Roxana Stephens 1834, and adopted Sabatia Bellardi as the
generic name.
Fam. Philinidae
Gen. PuHILINE Ascanius
The species of this genus cannot be diagnosed from the shell alone; giving
names to isolated shells is useless. At present there is only one fully diagnosed
species in South African waters: aperta. P. berghi is known only from a single
specimen, the shell of which was not specifically described (Bergh: ‘... of
usual form’).
It was pure assumption on the part of Bartsch (1915) and Turton (1932)
to identify Port Alfred shells as berghi. Turton’s figure (1932, pl. 1, no. 66)
shows a prominent, almost scabrous, liration on the shell.
P. minuta Thiele 1925 has a finely striate shell, but is only 2 mm. long,
and is surely a juvenile.
Philine aperta (Linn.)
Philine aperta Bergh, 1907, p. 24, pl. 5, figs. 5-10; O’Donoghue, 1929, p. 7, pl. 1, figs. 1-7.
As defined by Bergh this species has stomach plates, radula without
marginal plates (formula 1.0.1), and a smooth non-striated shell showing
growth-lines only. Shell: up to 40 X 31 mm.
False Bay, 10-18 fathoms; off Cape Natal and Umvoti River (Bergh).
False Bay (S. Afr. Mus.; also U.C.T.). Port Elizabeth (P.E. Museum).
Remarks. Presumably Bergh tested the anatomical features of the Natal
examples, and found them corresponding with the Cape examples.
Fossil examples, attributed to aperta, have been recorded from: Pleistocene,
Bogenfels (Haughton, 1932); Sedgefield (A. R. H. Martin); Port Elizabeth
(Johnson, 1904; Schwarz, 1910).
Philine berght Smith
Philine capensis (non Pfr.) Bergh, 1907, p. 27, pl. 5, figs. 11-15.
Philine berghi Smith, 1910, p. 184.
Philine berghit Smith, O’ Donoghue, 1929, p. Io.
With stomach plates, radula with 2 marginal plates (formula 2.1.0.1.2).
Shell presumably smooth; if it had been striated Bergh would surely have
mentioned the fact; he figured only an apical view.
The locality as quoted by Bergh is misleading: the correct locality is
Cape Point bearing SW. x W., i.e. within False Bay (44 miles ‘off Cape
Point’ in a direction SW. x W. would be outside False Bay).
Philine sp.
For purposes of record a single shell from off O’Neil Peak (Zululand),
go fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. Ag385, P.F. coll.),.may be mentioned. Spirally
striate, but finer than in Turton’s figure, pl. 1, no. 66. 10 X 7 mm.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 327
Philine sp.
-Philine berghi (non Smith) Turton, 1932, p. 8, pl. 1, no. 66.
Dr. Muir obtained at Still Bay 4 very juvenile shells, 0-8-1 mm. long, which
correspond with Turton’s figure. The dark band covers 7-8 spiral lirae which
are catenulate (see Turton’s figure and compare Sars, 1878, pls. 18 and 26).
In Turton’s figure of a 5 mm. shell the band covers about 14 lirae.
Fam. Gastropteridae
Gastropteron sp.
Two specimens of a species of this genus were taken by Dr. F. H. Talbot
(Marine Biologist, South African Museum) at the following localities: 33° 52’ S.,
16° 51’ E., 1,380—1,520 fathoms; 34° 05’ S., 16° 58’ E., 1,470-1,490 fathoms
(S. Afr. Mus. A9833, A9847).
Without material for comparison, I attach no specific name to these
specimens. Eyes absent. Radula with 15 rows, inner plates not serrulate.
POLYPLACOPHORA
_ Krauss, 1848, pp. 36-43; Thiele, 1906 6, pp. 328-330 and 335, 336; Nierstrasz, 1906, pp.
487-520, pl. 26, figs. 1-29, pl. 27, figs. 30-53 (explanation of figures on pp. 518-520
incorrect) ; Ashby, 1928, pp. 76—93, pls. 6-8; Thiele, 1929, pp. 1-22; Ashby, 1931, pp. 1-59,
pls. 1-7 and 2 text-figs.
The more important papers dealing with South African Chitons are
listed above. Ashby made no mention of Nierstrasz’s work (except one biblio-
graphic reference to one species) ; references are therefore given here to all the
species recorded by Nierstrasz.
For convenience the arrangement of the families and genera here follows
Ashby (1931), which differs slightly from that of Thiele (1929).
Ashby’s 1928 and 1931 photographic illustrations are of unequal quality,
some are good, others quite useless for showing details.
The radula throughout the group consists of 17 plates in each row, with
only minor modifications in some of the plates.
A study of the aesthetes and eyes on the valves of South African Chitons
has not yet been undertaken.
The breeding habits of South African Chitons also await investigation.
One species, C. nigrovirescens, is known to shelter its young under the mantle
(perinotum). Plate (1899, p. 100, and 1901, p. 477) recorded two similar
cases: I. zmitator from South America and C. poli from the Mediterranean.
He also recorded (SB. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1898, p. 217, and 1899, pp. 159-161,
figs. 278, 279) a case of viviparity: Callistochiton viviparus Plate. Recently
Ischnochiton hewittt has been observed to shelter its young.
Fam. Cryptoplacidae
Thiele, 1920, p. 12.
Ashby, 1931, pp. 7, 54 (Acanthochitonidae).
328 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Ashby (1926, p. 10) argued that because neither Cryptoconchus Burrows
1815, Guilding 1829, nor Cryptoplax Blainv. 1818 were recognized as ‘typical’
genera, whereas Acanthochiton Grey 1821 (emend. Hermannsen 1846) Acantho-
chites Leach, Risso 1826 was so recognized, the family name must be derived
(International Rules) from that of the ‘type’ genus. Straightforward priority,
untrammelled with questions of phylogeny or specialization (on which opinions
may differ from time to time) seems preferable.
Iredale (1914, pp. 128, 129) suggested Cryptoconchidae, Cryptoconchus
Burrows 1815 being the earliest name, if its use by Burrows were recognized.
Acanthochiton garnoti (Blainv.)
Acanthochites garnoti Blainv., Nierstrasz, 1906, p. 498, pl. 26, figs. 25-29, pl. 27, fig. 30.
Acanthochiton garnoti Blainv., Ashby, 1931, p. 7, pl. 1, figs. 1-4.
Acanthochiton turtoni Ashby, 1931, p. 8, pl. 1, fig. 5, pl. 2, figs. 6-8.
Acanthochiton turtoni var. tenuigranosus Ashby, 1931, p. 10, pl. 2, fig. 13 (useless!).
Valves much subject to corrosion. Low-arched (garnoti) and subcarinate
(turtont) examples can be found in the same locality.
Sculpture on unworn valves: dorsal area finely longitudinally lirate,
pleural-lateral area with close-set flattened circular or oval pustules.
The two slits on the tail valve are widely separated. Ashby said the tail
valves of garnoti and turtoni differed in shape; but his figures (pl. 1, fig 4, and
pl. 2, fig. 8, respectively) are taken from different viewpoints, and that of
turtont has been printed inverted.
Up to 43 mm. (Nierstrasz). Usually brown or greenish-brown, with dark
median stripe flanked by 2 anteriorly diverging white or pale stripes; girdle
dull greenish, with bundles of pale green bristles.
One Cape Peninsula specimen (U.C.T.) has the girdle white with orange-
chestnut bristles, and the small spicules, especially at head and tail ends, black.
A 10-mm. specimen from Algoa Bay (U.C.T.) has the valves deep orange,
the girdle lemon-yellow, the bristles pinkish with white tips.
Radula with c. 60 rows, the major (or hooked) lateral plate tricuspid.
Saldanha Bay, Table Bay, and False Bay to Port St. Johns (auct., S. Afr.
Mus., and U.C.T.).
Remarks. Von Martens (1880, p. 300) recorded garnoti from Mauritius,
and suggested that the South African fascicularis (Linn.) might be the same
species. The latter is recorded from Mauretania and Senegal (Leloup, 1937 3).
Acanthochiton variegatus Nierstrasz
Acanthochiton variegatus Nierstrasz, 1906, p. 500, pl. 27, figs. 31-37.
Illovo or Isipingo (Natal) (Nierstrasz). One specimen 6 X 2:5 mm.
Sculpture as in garnoti. According to the description and fig. 33, the tail valve
has 2 slits which are relatively close together, and thus seem to offer a differential
character separating the species from garnoti. This may, however, be a juvenile
character. As in garnoti there are 18 bundles of bristles.
8
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 329
In spite of Nierstrasz’s express statement that the tail valve had only 2
- slits and was therefore an Acanthochiton s. str., Ashby made this species a synonym
of Notoplax productus.
Notoplax productus (Pilsbry)
Notoplax productus Pilsbry, Ashby, 1931, p. 10, pl. 1, figs. 9-12 (part only of synonymy).
Tail valve with 4 slits (Ashby), but 6 seems more usual.
As preserved up to 50-55 mm. (U.C.T.). Valves dull pinkish-orange, or
pink and white, or the middle valves orange; girdle rose mottled with white,
or bright orange, or crimson; underside of girdle pinkish or greyish (U.C.T.).
Jeffreys Bay (Ashby); False Bay, Danger Point, and Algoa Bay (U.C.T.).
Remarks. The convexity of the tail valve and the plane of the insertion
plate may perhaps change with age. In a young specimen with width of |
tegmentum (sculptured part) of median valve 4 mm. the tail valve is slightly
convex, the insertion plate is in a plane at 45° with it, and is fully visible in
dorsal view. In specimens with valve width 6, 7 and 8 mm. (and larger ones)
the insertion plate is nearly or quite vertical and scarcely visible in dorsal view.
The convexity of the tail valve becomes more conspicuous in larger specimens.
But many more very juvenile specimens must be examined before a change in
the plane of the insertion plate can be regarded as normal.
Another feature which might be determined on living material is whether
the width of ihe girdle relatively to the visible, sculptured width of the median
valve increases with age.
Craspedochiton (Thaumastochiton) isipingoensis (Sykes)
Fis. 209 a,b
Onithechiton ? isipingoensis Sykes, 1901, p. 259, fig. (median and tail valves inverted).
Thaumastochiton isipingoensis Sykes, Thiele, 1909), p. 116.
Craspedochiton (Thamastochiton) isipingoensis Sykes, Iredale, 1914, p. 124; Tomlin, 1926, p. 297.
Notoplax productus Pilsbry part, Ashby, 1931, p. 10.
Notoplax umgaziana Koch, 1951, p. 211, pls. 23-25.
A specimen, identified by Tomlin, from off Umkomaas, Natal, 40 fathoms
(S. Afr. Mus. A5339, P.F. coll.), has been partly damaged. The girdle shows
4 obscure pits in front of the head valve, and others along the sides. The
sculpture consists of close-set flattened pustulate tubercles, increasing in size
outwards; on head valve 5 larger tubercles around the front margin. Dorsal
area of median valves with 2 ribs forming a V, enclosing a few pustules which
form transverse connecting bars.
Head valve with 5 slits (but damaged), middle valves with one slit, tail
valve with 6 slits and some irregular crenulations, the insertion plate descending
vertically, in fact sloping slightly forwards (fig. 29)).
As preserved approximately 18 mm. long.
Isipingo (Natal) (Sykes); Umgazana (south of Port St. Johns (Koch).
go 47 \S., 30° 27: E. (of Port Shepstone, Natal), 96 metres (U.C.T.).
330 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Remarks. Ashby includes Sykes’s species in the synonymy of WNotoplax
productus. The similarity in the dorsal sculpture certainly supports this view,
and I am strongly inclined to agree with Ashby. The greater convexity of the
tail valve in zszpingoensis, becoming conical and upturned in the uwmgaziana
form, is scarcely an impressive difference.
Iredale did not mention WN. productus, but after examining Sykes’s Type in
the British Museum agreed with Thiele that the South African species was
closely related to the Mauritian mébiusi Thiele 1909 (see Thiele, 1929, figs. 6, 7).
Although considerably larger: 48 < 35 mm., Notoplax umgaziana Koch
seems to be synonymous. In dorsal view Koch’s and Sykes’s figures of the tail
valve are much alike, the insertion plate invisible. Sykes said the tail valve
i
Hifi
Fic. 29. a, b, Thaumastochiton isipingoensis (Sykes), posterior and lateral views of tail valve;
c, d, e, Plaxiphora parva Nierstrasz, right half of middle valve, portion of girdle, and radula plates;
J, g, Dinoplax gigas (Gmelin), dorsal view, with section, of middle valve of high and low shells,
angle of divergence 85° and 135° respectively; h, Lepidopleurus chariessa n. sp., right half of middle
valve; 2, Chaetopleura pomarium n. sp., head, middle, and tail valves; j, k, J, girdle scales of
Ischnochiton textilis (Gray), I. hewitti Ashby, and J. oniscus (Krss.) respectively; m, Chiton ashbyi
n. sp., right half of middle valve (sutural lamina abraded).
<i EA le AOI bh BEG R GAA
Sasa
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 331
was ‘obtusely beaked behind’; Koch said ‘markedly turned up’ and showed it
thus in pi. 24, fig. 3 and pl. 25, fig. 6 b. The original mucro seems to get pushed
up by later growth. There were no specimens in the Transvaal Museum in
1959; and Mr. Koch informed me that his mollusc collection was in storage
and not available for re-examination.
Recently (1963), however, I have seen a specimen from The Haven
(between East London and Port St. Johns) collected by U.C.T., which is
obviously umgaziana. The girdle has a ridge as in Koch’s figure (pl. 23); this
is not distinctive, it occurs in productus and in mébiust. The width of the girdle
almost equals the visible width (sculptured) of median valve. The over-all
length (slightly curved) is 50 mm. (perhaps 55 mm. when alive), width 42 mm.;
length of shell 40 mm., width of median valve (sculptured part) 15 mm. The tail
valve has the mucro upturned, and the insertion plate with 5 or 6 irregular
slits is not visible in dorsal view.
I feel sure that umgaziana is only the adult of zszpzngoensis, and the latter
is very likely a synonym of mébiust. What is the difference between mébiusz
and productus ?
I have also seen a specimen 40 X 27 mm. (girdle slightly shrunken) from
Xora (Elliotdale Division) (between The Haven and Umgazana) (C. Walker,
1961). The tail valve is obtusely beaked behind, but not upturned. Also one
40 mm. in length (inc. girdle) with upturned tail valve, from Kei River mouth
pee. Kennelly). ,
; Cryptoplax sykest Thiele
Cryptoplax cf. striatus Lam., Sykes, 1900, p. 164, figs. 2-5.
Cryptoplax sykest Thiele, 1909), p. 53; pl. 6, figs. 83-86; Ashby, 1931, p. 12, text-fig. 2 a—-d (copy
__ of Sykes’s figs. 2-5).
Umkomaas (Natal) (Sykes).
Remarks. Sykes (1907, p. 33) compared specimens from Zanzibar with the
Australian striatus Lam.
Fam. Lepidopleuridae
Thiele, 1929, p. 6.
Lepidopleurus sykest (Sow.)
Chiton (Hanleya) sykesi Sowerby, 1903, p. 225, pl. 5, fig. 13.
oe sykest Sow., Thiele, 19060, p. 328, pl. 29, figs. 6-8; Ashby, 1931, p. 15, pl. 2, figs.
16-19.
Some examples are more strongly ridged than described by Thiele or Ashby,
having an angle of divergence of 80°. Middle valve up to width 8-5, length 4:5 mm.
Off Cape Point, 210 and 166 fathoms (Sowerby; P.F. coll.).
Off Cape Point, west coast of Cape Peninsula, and Table Bay, 125-230
fathoms, living (Ashby, S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Type in the South African Museum (A5342).
Bee oe low Oomlbes 676 metres: 94.99" Shere 21 E.., $18 metres;
34 220.5., 18" 36 “E., 7o metres (Thiele).
332 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
g1°'50' 'S., 167.50 Bs 3e0 metres (UIC aye
Remarks. At a station NW. of Table Bay, 190 fathoms, the Pieter Faure
obtained about 65 living examples.
Lepidopleurus chariessa n.sp.
Fig. 29 h
Head valve with c. 60 fine radiating moniliform pliculae (or lines of
granules). Middle valves ridged, dorsal-pleural area with c. 50 fine moniliform
pliculae, lateral area not raised (or only very slightly), distinguishable only
from the dorsal-pleural area by the alteration in direction of the pliculae,
and even this is not very clear at the margin, with close-set round granules in
quincunx, becoming more or less radial near margin; growth-lines only near
margin, and feeble. Tail valve with umbo slightly in front of centre, area in
front with c. 45 fine longitudinal moniliform pliculae, area behind umbo with
c. 60 radiating moniliform pliculae.
No insertion plates. Girdle with fine spicules (but not in good condition).
Animal mostly decomposed; enough flesh remained to hold the valves
together, but no radula was obtained.
Width of median valve 5, length 2-3 mm. Angle of divergence c. 105°.
Off Cape St. Blaize, 125 fathoms, 2 living (S. Afr. Mus. Ag338, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Not so strongly ridged as sykesi; sculpture, though fine and
delicate, not so fine as in sykesi, the latter having for example on head valve
c. 80 rows of granules; moreover the sculpture is definitely more radial and
longitudinal than quincuncial.
The feminine form for the specific name is used because more euphonious
than the neuter ‘charien’.
Fam. Lepidochitonidae
Thiele, 1929, p. 7 (Lepidochitonidae) ; Ashby, 1931, p. 16 (Callochitonidae).
Callochiton castaneus (Wood)
Callochiton castaneus (Wood) Nierstrasz, 1906, p. 496, pl. 26, figs. 22-24; Ashby, 1931, p. 18,
pl. 2, fig. 24, pl. 3, figs. 25-27.
Table Bay, Still Bay, Port Alfred. Port Nolloth to Oudekraal (west coast
of Cape Peninsula); False Bay to East London and Qolora (U.C.T.).
Up to median valve width 30, shell length ¢. 55 mm.
Fam. Mopaliidae
Thiele, 1929, p. 10.
Plaxtphora parva Nierstrasz
Fig. 29 c-e
Plaxiphora parva Nierstrasz, 1906, p. 501, pl. 27, figs. 38-43; Leloup, 1942, p. 31, text-fig. 18 G.
Plaxiphora tricolor Thiele, 1g909a, p. 21, pl. 2, figs. 77-83; Leloup, 19374, p. 167, figs. 12-16.
———————— le re
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 333
Plaxiphora indica Thiele, 19098, p. 23, pl. 3, figs. 15-19.
Plaxiphora platei von Knorre, 1925, p. 617, pl. 32, fig. 56, pl. 35, fig. 59, text-figs. 15-17.
Sculpture over whole surface of all valves consisting of close-set circular
or oval, flattened granules, mostly arranged in quincunx, each with a minute
pore.
Head valve with 7 obscure radial ribs, insertion plate with 7 slits (Nier-
strasz: 8). Middle valves each with a low radial rib on which the granules are
rather larger and more oval in shape, with 2-3 pores; sinus wide, insertion
plate with one slit. Tail valve with apex near hind margin, insertion plate
without slits.
Girdle with minute calcareous platelets and spicules, and longer chitinous
hair-like processes.
5 X 3°25 mm. (Nierstrasz); 7-5 < 4°5 mm. (U.CG.T.).
White mottled with rose, grey, or blackish, girdle grey with brown hairs
(Nierstrasz). Nierstrasz’s coloured figure is buff with a blackish V-shaped
mark on either side on the head and tail valves, the pleural areas on 2nd and
Ath valves grey or blackish.
The U.C.T. example is greenish-blue with faint dark greyish speckling,
head and tail valves pale medianly, umbo of 4th, 7th and tail valves white,
girdle with cream scales and brown hairs.
Gills 13-14 (Nierstrasz: ¢c. 15).
Radula with c. 35 rows, major lateral plate bluntly tricuspid, 1st marginal
plate spatulate; the 2nd marginal appears to have a small inset piece antero-
internally.
Mozambique (Nierstrasz); Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Ceylon, Madras.
Fam. Ischnochitonidae
Chaetopleura papilio (Spengler)
Chaetopleura watsoni Krauss, 1848, p. 41 (Ashby quoted papilio in error).
Chaetopleura papilio Spengler, Ashby, 1931, p. 22, pl. 3, figs. 32, 33.
Chaetopleura destituta (non Sykes) Ashby, 1931, p. 26, pl. 4, figs. 37-309.
Dorsal-pleural areas of the middle valves finely and closely longitudinally
lirate, the interstices not punctate; in juveniles the interstices may be minutely
punctate near the beak, and minute punctae may continue to appear at later
stages, but never so definite and conspicuous as in pertusa; lateral areas (when
fresh) feebly radially lirate, with tiny granules. Head and tail valves more or
less distinctly, but feebly, radially lirate, with scattered granules.
The specimen S. Afr. Mus. 4880, which Ashby identified as deséztuta, is
merely a low-arched and somewhat worn example of papilio; the interstices
between the lirae are not punctate, and therefore it cannot be destituta. It has
similar little pale triangular spots near the outer margins of the valves, but not
so numerous and conspicuous as in S. Afr. Mus. 4887 (Ashby fig. 32). Ashby
334 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
returned only the 2nd valve of S. Afr. Mus. 4874, and as can be seen from fig. 38
the sculpturing is the same as that of papilio fig. 32. Ashby himself (p. 27)
admitted that the sculpture ‘approached’ that of papilio, but he seems to have
placed more value on the ‘form of shell’.
The height of the valves (angle of divergence) is a variable character (as
also in Acanthochiton garnott and Dinoplax gigas) and therefore not a good specific
character.
The length given by Ashby for no. 4880 should be 58, not 68 mm.
Valves with a dark brown median stripe flanked more or less distinctly
by buff, laterally with blue zigzag streaks or cuneiform spots, girdle light brown
spotted with darker brown, bristles black. Width (visible) of median valve
up to 34 mm.
Luderitzbucht (Thiele); Saldanha Bay (Melvill & Standen, also U.C.T.) ;
Table Bay (Krauss; also S$. Afr. Mus. coll. K. H. B.); Zout Rivier and Lambert’s
Bay to Table Bay (U.C.T.); False Bay (U.C.T.); off East London, 27 metres
(U.C.T.); 34° 33’ S., 18° 20’ E., 200 metres (R.s. Africana per WEG mae
Chaetopleura pertusa (Rve.)
Chaetopleura pustulatus Krauss, 1848, p. 42, pl. 3, fig. 7; Nierstrasz, 1906, p. 488, pl. 26, figs. 1-7.
Chaetopleura destituta Sykes, 1902, p. 195, text-fig.
Chaetopleura pertusus Rve., Ashby, 1931, p. 23, pl. 3, figs. 34-36.
Ischnochiton pertusus Rve., and punctulatus [sic] Krauss, Turton, 1932, p. 212.
[Non] Chaetopleura destituta: Ashby, p. 26, pl. 4, figs. 37-39. = papilio.
Dorsal-pleural area with numerous more or less granulate longitudinal
lirae, the interstices strongly punctate, sometimes producing a more orlesscancellate
appearance; lateral area more or less distinctly radially lirate, with scattered
granules. Head valve radially lirate, with scattered granules. Most of the
granules are perforated. |
Head valve with 10 slits (Nierstrasz, Ashby, S. Afr. Mus. 6766), 9 (Krauss).
The same specimen S. Afr. Mus. 6766 has 14 slits on the tail valve (as Ashby
stated), but Krauss gave 8, and Nierstrasz 10. Another South African Museum
specimen (4875) has 1o slits.
Radula with major lateral plate bicuspid (Nierstrasz).
Saldanha Bay (U.C.T.); Table Bay (Nierstrasz); False Bay; Mossel Bay,
Jeffreys Bay, and Algoa Bay, 15 fathoms (U.C.T.); Port Alfred (Ashby) ;
Natal (Krauss); Durban (Sykes).
The Pieter Faure obtained only isolated valves at the following stations:
off Cape Point, 145 fathoms; off Cape Infanta, 46 fathoms; off Cove Rock
(East London), 22 fathoms; off Illovo River (Natal), 27-30 fathoms.
kemarks. 1 accept Ashby’s recognition of pustulatus as a synonym of pertusa.
But the variable development of the lirae (sometimes ‘grooves’ is the better
term) and the little granules on the lateral areas of the middle valves indicates
that destituta is merely a smooth variation of pertusa. As stated above the two
examples referred by Ashby to destituta are certainly papilio.
A
7
5
|
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 335
The record of a small (rolled up 9°5 x 10 mm. [sic]) destituta from Rio
_ de Oro (24° 41’ N., 14° 51’ W.) (Leloup, 1937 5, p. 135, figs. 4-6) is perhaps
a misidentification, especially as Ashby’s 1931 paper is quoted as a reference.
C. papilio seems to occur mainly on the west coast, and pertusa on the
south coast, though they overlap according to the records. Adults are easy to
distinguish, but some juveniles may cause difficulty. This may account for the
record of pertusa from Table Bay and Saldanha Bay, and of papilio from
False Bay.
Chaetopleura pomarium n.sp.
Fig. 29 7
Head valve with c. 15 (smaller) to 18 (larger specimen) radiating lines
of small pustules; middle valves with c. 11-12 lines of pustules on the pleural
area, dorsal area with c. 6-7 lines of finer pustules set closer together, lateral
area with 4—5(6) radiating lines of pustules; tail valve with 6-7 more or less
longitudinal lines of pustules on pleural area, 5 on dorsal area, with radiating
lines of pustules behind the umbo which is slightly in front of centre.
Nearly all the pustules are perforate; surface between the pustules perfectly
smooth; lateral areas of the middle plates scarcely raised but there is a smooth
strip separating the radial lines from the longitudinal lines.
Slits 9 on head valve, 1 on each middle valve, 8 on tail valve (the latter
rather obscure).
Girdle with minute calcareous scales, and long and short chitinous hairs.
Animal 21 X 14 mm.; width of middle valve 12 mm.
Buff, obscurely mottled with brown, valves paler medianly and laterally,
girdle buff with more or less distinct squarish orange spots, one at each valve
(i.e. 6 on each side), 2 (or 4) on tail valve, girdle around head valve uniform
orange.
Gills 25-27. Radula with major lateral plate bicuspid.
Liideritzbucht, 35 metres, Buffels River, south of Port Nolloth, Lambert’s
Bay, Saldanha Bay, and west coast of Cape Peninsula (U.C.T.); Kommetjie
(Mrs. Connolly).
Type in the South African Museum (Ag9339), cotypes in Zoology Depart-
ment.-U.C.P.
Remarks. Nierstrasz’s (1906) fig. 2 of pustulata might seem to represent the
present form as it shows only ro longitudinal lirae on the pleural area; his
text says at least 10, but they are connected by cross-bars as in Krauss’s
description. This would produce a punctate appearance and it is therefore
clear that he had a typical fertusa with punctate interstices between the
lirae.
There is a distinct resemblance between the present form and C. fernandensis
Plate (1899, p. 197, pl. 2, fig. 144, pl. xi, fig. 304) which is closely allied to
C. peruviana (Lam.) (Plate, p. 182); nevertheless I am unwilling to identify the
Cape specimens with a species from the Pacific coast of South America, without
336 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
a direct comparison and a more detailed study. Plate gave the number of gills
for fernandensis as 30-33, and for peruviana as 31-44.
In one of the Lambert’s Bay specimens the pustules are less numerous
on all the valves: 6—7 lines on the pleural areas of the median valves, 2-4
pustules on the lateral areas.
The regularly spaced arrangement of the lines of pustules suggests ae
lines of trees in an orchard.
Gen. DinopLax Carp.
Ashby (1928, 1931) regarded gigas, fossus, and alfredenis as forms of one
variable species; in 1934 he added another variety validifossus. In 1931 (p. 28)
he claimed to have discussed (in 1928, p. 83) the extent of variation ‘very fully’,
although he had only 7 specimens. In 1934 he had about 50 specimens, all
from Durban.
I have examined 24 dry and 16 alcoholic specimens in the collections of
the South African Museum and U.C.T.; also a dozen dry shells in a private
collection. The U.C.T. material (8 alcoholic, 1 dry) has been particularly useful
because it was collected at various localities from False Bay (Cape) to
Umpangazi (Natal). I am also indebted to Prof. Day (U.C.T.) for allowing
me to make use of his observations.
Krauss recorded gigas from Table Bay and Natal. But no Dinoplax has
since been collected in Table Bay or on the west coast either by the South
African Museum or U.C.T., or, as far as I am aware, by private collectors.
There appear to be three forms or species living on the South African coast,
defined as follows:
1. Girdle and membrane between the valves with scattered tufts of
short spicules. Dorsal pleural areas of median valves with fine
punctate-foveolate sculpture, sometimes tending to become
striate; if present the striae converge towards the middle line .. gigas
2. Girdle and membrane densely covered with spicules. In addition
long curved spicules may be present.
(a) Dorsal pleural areas sculptured as in gigas with a tendency
to form deep ‘stab-like’ markings or grooves, more or less
longitudinal .. ve ve iy Me ee on fossus
(b) Dorsal-pleural areas with strong costae radiating from the
beak and diverging from the middle line. Ribs on lateral
areas often few in number, strong, with deep intervening
STOOVES A a be LM au is .. validifossus
The original description is not available, but in all probability it was
based on a specimen from the Cape. I have therefore assumed that gigas as
here defined represents the typical form.
The Pyramidellid Odostomia chitonicola Smith 1899 (see Barnard, Part 3,
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 337
p. 91) lives commensally or as an ectoparasite among the spinelets on the
-girdle. It has been recorded on ‘gigas’ at Umkomaas and Port Edward (Natal)
(Robertson & Orr, 1961).
Dinoplax gigas (Gmelin)
Fig. 20 /,52
-Dinoplax gigas Gmelin, Pilsbry, 1892, p. 254, pl. 57, figs. 21-32 (description quoted in Ashby,
1928, p. 82); Sykes, 1899, p. 277.
[Non] Chiton gigas: Krauss, 1848; Dinoplax gigas: Ashby, 1928, 1931 and 1934; Nardini, 1934.
? Bartsch, 1915, Turton, 1932, van Bruggen, 1952.
The girdle and membrane between valves with scattered bunches of
spicules has a very different appearance from that of the densely spiculose
girdle of fossus and validifossus. The bunches of spicules may vary in abundance
and proximity, but they are always separated by bare areas. I have seen no
specimen which could not at first glance be placed in the one or the other
group without the slightest doubt.
The dorsal pleural area in unworn specimens is finely punctate-foveolate
(somewhat similar to fextzlas, but much finer), or ‘chevronate’, the appearance
due to the intersection of very fine more or less longitudinal and diagonally
oblique riblets. On the anterior margin, protected by the preceding valve, the
sculpture frequently becomes striolate. Striations may also develop on the
outer part of the pleural area. These striae are perpendicular, or nearly so,
to the oblique anterior border of the lateral area, and therefore converge
towards the middle line.
The lateral area of the median valves is usually elevated and demarcated
from the dorsal pleural areas. Usually it has radiating ribs, but these may be
obscure in juveniles. The number of ribs increases with age: 3—4 obscure ribs
on valve 7 in a juvenile with valve width 6-5 mm., and on valve 6 only a
suggestion of one or two ribs; on a large valve 75 mm. wide there are c. 50 ribs.
The angle of divergence is normally about 110°; but the South African
Museum material shows a range from 85° to 120°, and in one specimen 135°.
This latter specimen is very flat, and the median valves are short in proportion
to their width; the abnormal growth seems to have been mainly in the central
portion of the valves because the lateral areas are widely separated and do not
nearly reach the middle line.
Up to (dry specimens excl. girdle) 110 X 55 mim., angle of divergence 85°,
and 105 < 60 mm., angle of divergence 135°. Some very large valves from
middens at Cape Hangklip measure 50 mm. from the middle line to the side
margin, and 75 mm. from one side margin to the other (direct); probable
total length of all the valves would be about 150 mm., to which about 10 mm.
might be added fore and aft for the girdle.
A 7-valved specimen, now in the South African Museum, was found at
Still Bay by Dr. Muir. Recently (1962) Mrs. Connolly found one at Cape
Hangklip.
338 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Gills about 40 (juv.) to 55-60. Radula (of juvenile 23 mm. long) with c.
45 rows, major lateral plate tricuspid, major marginal plate spatulate.
False Bay, Cape Hangklip, Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus.). Arniston, Mossel
Bay, Knysna (U.C.T.).
Dinoplax fossus Sykes
Chiton gigas (non Gmelin) Krauss, 1848, p. 30, pl. 3, fig. 3.
Dinoplax fossus Sykes, 1899, p. 277, fig. 1.
Dinoplax gigas (non Gmelin) subsp. alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 179, pl. 39, figs. 1, 2.
Dinoplax gigas (non Gmelin) Ashby, 1928, p. 82, pl. 8, figs. 22-243; 1931, p. 27, pl. 4, figs. 40-42;
TOZA, Os) 77s le O,etlssaat 2
Girdle and membrane between valves densely covered with spicules.
In addition long white, curved spicules may be present (possibly always present,
but easily rubbed off). Dorsal pleural area sculptured as in gigas, but with a
tendency to form deep ‘stab-like’ (Sykes) more or less longitudinal marks or
grooves. Lateral area radiately ribbed as in gigas.
Natal (Krauss; Table Bay not acceptable). Umkomaas, Natal (Sykes).
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Ashby, Turton). Durban (Ashby). Umzimkaba (Port
St. Johns) (S. Afr. Mus.). Port Elizabeth, Richmond, Kowie, East London,
Morgans Bay, Imbotje (Port St. Johns), and Umpangazi (Natal) (U.C.T.).
Remarks. The subspecies alfredensis can be ignored, as it was evidently based
on a worn specimen. When a surface with conical pits is abraded, the pits
become smaller and finer.
Dinoplax validifossus Ashby.
Dinoplax gigas (non Gmelin) Nardini, 1934, p. 250, text-fig. 1.
Dinoplax validifossus Ashby, 1934, p. 79, pl. 9, fig. 3 (as var. of gigas).
Girdle and membrane as in fossus. Dorsal pleural area with strong costae
radiating from the beak and diverging from the middle line. Lateral area with
the radiating ribs tending to become fewer, stronger, broader, with deep
intervening grooves.
Umkomaas, Natal, from shell middens (Nardini). Durban (Ashby). Natal
(exact locality ?) (S. Afr. Mus.). Qolora (north of East London) and Port
Edward (south of Port Shepstone) (U.C.T.).
Remarks. The dwerging costae on the dorsal-pleural area are very distinctive.
Nardini’s figure shows that she had this species, not the (assumed) true
gigas. The example ‘found fossil for the first time’ was not a true fossil in the
usually accepted sense, because there are no Pleistocene deposits at Umkomaas.
Shell-middens, however, do occur.
Ischnochiton textilis (Gray)
Fig. 297
Chiton trigrinus Krauss, 1848, p. 38, pl. 3, fig. 5.
Chiton textilis Gray, Krauss, 1848, p. 38, and var. punctulata, p. 39.
ee ea Se tik ae i <r ecrnrtn amide 7
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 339
? Ischnochiton textilis Gray, Nierstrasz, 1905, p. 142, pl. 9, fig. 1 (girdle scale: ? hewitti).
Ischnochiton ludwigi Pilsbry, Ashby, 1931, p. 35, pl. 5, fig. 55 (not good).
_ Ischnochiton textilis Gray, Ashby, 1931, p. 36, pl. 5, figs. 56-58; Stephenson, 1948, p. 268.
Ischnochiton tigrinus Krss., Ashby, 1931, p. 38, pl. 5, figs. 59-62; Turton, 1932, p. 212.
Ischnochiton reticulatus (non Rve.) Turton, 1932, p. 211.
? [Non] Ischnochiton textilis: Nierstrasz, 1905, 1906, = hewitt7.
Head valve with 18 slits, tail valve with 14 (Ashby).
Girdle scales transversely oval, with numerous (18-20) fine pliculae.
Gills 35; I find that 30 is the more normal number.
Radula with c. 35 rows, major lateral plate tricuspid, major marginal plate
spatulate.
Liideritzbucht (Thiele); Saldanha Bay (Melvill and Standen, Ashby,
Sere vus. PF. coll, and U.C.T.); Table Bay; False Bay; St. Sebastian
Bay Mossel Bay (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.); Port Elizabeth; Port Alfred;
Umsikaba River mouth (north of Port St. Johns) (S. Afr. Mus. coll. F. H.
Talbot).
Remarks. Ashby gave as the features distinguishing tigrinus from textzlis:
the carinated valves, the narrower sinus, and the cellular non-linear sculpture
of the dorsal-pleural area. The second and third of these features are clearly
shown in his figs. 57 and 58 as compared with figs. 60 and 61. Unfortunately
these differences are not always so clear-cut, and I doubt whether two species
can be maintained.
The smallest specimen I have seen with longitudinal grooves on the
anterior margin has a valve width of 10 mm. (it has the tigrine stripes). All
specimens smaller than that, e.g. 8, 6, 5, 3, and 2-5 mm. valve width, are without
grooves. Thus apparently at about 10 mm. valve width tigrinus begins to
develop longitudinal grooves and becomes f¢extilis. This, however, should be
checked on more material.
Both forms occur together, and both may, or may not, show the tigrine
colour striping (S. Afr. Mus. series from Table Bay, coll. K.H.B.). Stephenson
came to the same conclusion. )
Nierstrasz (p. 493) quoted the features of punctulata Krss., but omitted
the word obsolete (‘radiatim obsolete striatis’); nevertheless he was probably
correct in regarding this character as not being of varietal value in view of the
occurrence of transitional forms.
In my opinion, however, the specimens described by Nierstrasz in 1905
and 1906 were not the true ¢extilis. His description and figure of the girdle
scales do not apply to textzlis, but they do apply to hewitti. In 1905 Nierstrasz
stated there were 7—11 strong ribs, and he figured a scale much more like that
of textilis.
Krauss himself at first thought of using /udwigi as a species name, but after
seeing Gray’s description he identified his specimens as textilis, and gave a
description of them. There seems no reason why Pilsbry, and after him Ashby,
should have resurrected the discarded ms. name ludwigi.
340 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Ischnochiton delagoaensis Ashby
Ischnochiton delagoaensis Ashby, 1931, p. 40, pl. 6, figs. 63-66.
A species with larger reticulation on the dorsal-pleural area than in
textilis-tigrinus, and with the reticulation extending over the lateral area which
is not ribbed.
Type (head, tail, and 4 middle valves, and part of girdle) in the South
African Museum (A6589).
No further specimens have come to hand in spite of the intensive collecting
done at Inhaca Island by the Zoology Department of the Witwatersrand
University.
Ischnochiton hewitti Ashby
Fig. 29 k
? Ischnochiton viridulus (non Couthouy) Gould, Haddon, 1886, p. 16.
? Ischnochiton textilis (non Gray) Nierstrasz, 1906, p. 491, pl. 26, figs. 10-16.
Ischnochiton hewitti Ashby, 1931, p. 33; pl. 5, figs. 50-53; Leloup, 1939, p. 81, figs. 1-3.
Head valve with 10-13 slits (Nierstrasz), 13 (Ashby). Tail valve with 11-14
slits (Nierstrasz), 12 (Ashby). Girdle scales subcircular or slightly conical,
with a few (3-7) strong plicae. Gills 23-25 (Nierstrasz).
The living Langebaan specimens were blue-green in colour (U.C.T.).
Possession Island (south of Liideritzbucht) (Leloup); Port Nolloth
(Nierstrasz);, Liideritzbucht, Port Nolloth, Langebaan (Saldanha Bay)
(U.C.T.); Sea Point, Table Bay (Nierstrasz, Ashby).
Remarks. Ashby considered Haddon’s record of viridulus from Cape Town
as referable to onzscus; but Haddon stated that the girdle scales were ‘coarsely
striated’, which seems to apply better to hewitti. See also p. 327.
Ischnochiton oniscus (Krauss)
Fig. 29 1
Chiton oniscus Krauss, 1848, p. 39, pl. 3, fig. 4.
Chiton pruinosus (non Gould) Sowerby, 1892, p. 51.
Ischnochiton oniscus Krss., Nierstrasz, 1906, p. 494, pl. 26, figs. 17-21; Ashby, 1931, p. 30, pl. 4,
figs. 43-46 (not good); Turton, 1932, p. 210.
Ischnochiton oniscus Krss., subsp. alfredensis Ashby, 1931, p. 31, pl. 5, fig. 54 (not good).
Ischnochiton oniscus Krss., vars. pyramidalis, aurantius, albocarinatus Turton, 1932, p. 210, pl. 54,
nos. 1458, 1459, 1460.
Ischnochiton eucosmia Turton, 1932, p. 211, pl. 54, no. 1464.
Head valve with 9-12 slits, tail valve with 9-10 slits (Ashby), 10-12 and
9-13 (Nierstrasz). Girdle scales with numerous very fine striae. The ‘chaffy’
appearance (Ashby) of the girdle scales seen in some specimens seems to be
due, sometimes at least, to contraction of the girdle while drying, or to the
method of preservation. Further study of living material should be undertaken.
Sykes (1894, p. 133) considered elizabethensis to be the same as onzscus,
but later (1898, p. 41) reversed his opinion.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 341
Ischnochiton elizabethensis Pilsbry
‘Chiton marginatus (non Pennant) Sowerby, 1892, p. 50.
Ischnochiton elizabethensis Pilsbry, 1894, p. 9; Ashby, 1931, p. 32, pl. 4, figs. 47-49 (not good) ;
Turton, 1932, p. 211.
Ischnochiton elizabethensis Pilsbry, var. piperatus, and var. zebra Krss., Turton, 1932, p. 211, pl. 54,
nos. 1467, 1468.
This is stated to differ from oniscus by having coarser valve sculpture and
larger girdle scales. I doubt whether it is a natural species. The distinctions
given by Ashby are subtle, and merely comparative. A single specimen would
be unidentifiable in the absence of one of the other kind for comparison. Even
in material identified by Ashby I am unable to appreciate the differences.
The name elzzabethensis may, however, be used as a varietal name for
specimens in which the longitudinal grooves on the dorsal pleural area (well
marked in typical onzscus) are restricted to a small or very small part of the
pleural area near the girdle.
Numerous variations in colour and pattern occur (Ashby, 1928, pp. 85
and 87). Often the same pattern is found in both ‘species’. Turton (p. 210)
complained that it was ‘provoking’ to find the same marking in elzzabethensis
as in his new var. pyramidalis!
The distribution is coterminous: False Bay to Natal. The only record
from Table Bay is by Smith (1903, p. 392); if taken from Tryon, the record is
certainly unreliable.
Ischnochiton (Chondropleura) simplicissimus ‘Thiele
Ischnochiton (Chondropleura) simplicissimus Thiele, 19060, p. 335, pl. 29, figs. 21-25.
Valves ridged, angle of divergence c. go°. Valves perfectly smooth, except
for faint growth-lines; lateral area slightly raised. Umbo of tail valve at 4 length.
Head valve with 13, tail valve with 10 slits, middle valves each with one slit.
Girdle with very small scales, without distinct striation, apex with minute
granules.
Animal 16 x 8 mm., width of valve 7 mm. White.
Radula, major lateral plate with simple apical cusp.
34° 33’ S., 18° 21’ E., 318 metres (Thiele). One specimen found among
Lepidopleurus sykesi. Not taken by the Pieter Faure.
Fam. Chitonidae
Chiton tulipa Q. & G.
Chiton tulipa Q. & G., Ashby, 1931, p. 43.
Chiton tulipa Q. & G.., var. alfredensis Ashby, 1928, p. 87, pl. 8, figs. 19-21; 1931, p. 43, pl. 6,
figs. 67-69.
Chiton alfredensis Turton, 1932, p. 212, pl. 54, no. 1474.
There seems no need to bring in the name alfredensis as the short longitu-
dinal grooves adjacent to the lateral area are not constant. They may or may
342 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
not be visible in examples from the same locality. Krauss considered that they
were a juvenile feature which disappeared in later growth; Turton said vice
versa! The smallest specimen I have seen would be about 18 mm. long if
unrolled, from Simon’s Bay (False Bay); it has no indication of the grooves.
In a series from Still Bay (Dr. Muir coll.) the grooves begin to appear at a
length of about 20 mm., and are quite distinct in larger shells, thus confirming
Turton. Sometimes the grooves vary on the two sides of the same animal,
distinct on one side, obsolete on the other side.
When very well developed there is a perplexing resemblance to crawford;
in fact I have seen specimens which cannot be assigned definitely to one or the
other!
U.C.T. has obtained living examples with the following coloration. From
False Bay: rose-red with darker mottling, middle valves maroon, head and
tail valves pink, girdle pink. From 34° 09’ S., 18° 17’ E., 24 fathoms: pink
with crimson markings and a crimson mid-dorsal stripe, girdle mottled pink
and crimson.
The locality Gamps Bay mentioned by Ashby is probably correct, and
although no further examples have been collected there, it is confirmed by the
above U.C.T. locality, Oudekraal, a little farther south off the west coast of the
Cape Peninsula. U.C.T. collected it also at Steenberg Cove on the west coast.
False Bay to East London and The Haven (Bashee River) (U.C.T.).
Umsikaba River mouth (north of Port St. Johns) (S. Afr. Mus. coll. F. H.
Talbot) bridges the gap between Port Alfred (Ashby, Turton) and Natal
(Krauss).
Chiton nigrovirescens Blainv.
Chiton capensis Gray, Krauss, 1848, p. 37.
Chiton nigrovirescens Blainv., Krauss, 1848, p. 38; Haddon, 1886, p. 22; Tomlin, 19314, p. 417.
Chiton nigrovirens [sic] Blainv., Nierstrasz, 1906, p. 503, pl. 27, figs. 44-49; Thiele, 1910, p. 269;
Ashby, 1931, p. 47, pl. 7, figs. 78-81.
Head valve with 11-14 slits, tail valve with 10-16 (Nierstrasz). Girdle
scales rather rough (subgranulose). Gills 22-26. Radula with c. 40 rows, major
lateral plate bicuspid, inner cusp larger than outer cusp, major marginal plate
spatulate.
Up to 25 X 15 mm.
Liideritzbucht (Thiele, and S. Afr. Mus. Coll. J. D. F. Gilchrist) ; Saldanha
Bay (Melvill & Standen); Dassen Island, Table Bay, and False Bay (S. Afr.
Mus.) ; Cape Town (Haddon). Port Nolloth to Oudekraal (west coast of Cape
Peninsula), Cape Hangklip, Danger Point (U.C.T.). Ashby mentioned Port
Alfred, but Turton did not collect it there. Krauss gave Natal (coll. Wahlberg),
but I think this must be an error.
Remarks. Tomlin (1931) pointed out that Blainville’s spelling was nigro-
virescens.
Nierstrasz found minor differences in the radula between his examples
and Thiele’s, and queried the identity of the latter.
—— +?
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 343
Breeding. A feature of this species which has not been observed in any other
South African Chiton is the sheltering of the juveniles under the girdle of the
mother (Thiele, 1910; and K. H. B. in Ashby, 1931). But see p. 327.
Chiton crawford: Sykes
Chiton crawfordi Sykes, 1899, p. 279, fig. 2; Ashby, 1931, p. 44, pl. 6, figs. 70-73.
To the localities given by Ashby can be added: Simon’s Bay (False Bay)
(S. Afr. Mus.) ; Still Bay, dead shells (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir); and 34° 15’5.,
95° 5 E. (St. Francis Bay), 6 fathoms, 1 living (U.C.T.).
The old record from False Bay (Nightingale & Layard) has not been
confirmed by U.C.T. collecting in recent years.
The U.C.T. specimen (St. Francis Bay) is umber-brown, umbo of 2nd
valve white, and white mid-dorsal patches on 3rd—5th valves, also a few white
spots on posterior margins of valves, girdle maroon-brown with paler patches.
The half-grown U.C.T. (St. Francis Bay) specimen, width of middle valve
6 mm., is unworn and shows the longitudinal lirae on the dorsal area of middle
valves extending to the mid-dorsal line, but narrower and finer than those on
the pleural area; the lateral areas have 6-7 radial lirae; the head valve has
c. 40 radiating lirae.
Remarks. Although crawford: is really only a tulzpa with well-developed
dorsal grooves, it may be retained as a species for the time being (vide supra).
Chiton barnard: Ashby
Chiton barnardi Ashby, 1931, p. 46, pl. 6, figs. 74-76, pl. 7, fig. 77.
The whole surface appears minutely shagreened, but this is due to colora-
tion, not to pits or granules; the surface is smooth. The groove between the
2 ribs on the lateral area of the middle valves is pitted (or as Ashby would have
said: the lateral nodules of the ribs bridge the sinus). The longitudinal ribs
on the pleural area of the middle valves are quite simple and straight-sided,
without any lateral nodules or irregularities.
I have seen one specimen, c. 10 mm. long, from Nossy-Bé, Madagascar
(U.W.). The grooves on the middle valves do not extend to front margin of
valve, especially towards the middle line. This is also the case in the one valve
of the paratype (the only valve returned by Ashby).
Pale pinkish, tail valve with black patch on either side, 6th valve with a
small patch on right side only, girdle pale with slightly darker grey patches.
Chiton ashbyt n.sp.
Fig. 29 m
A single middle valve has similarities with barnardi, having the pleural
area longitudinally ribbed, and the lateral area with 2 strong ribs. Pleural
area with 10-11 longitudinal, laterally irregularly nodulose (submoniliform)
344 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
ribs (sometimes bifurcating or anastomosing) ; dorsal area with 4 ribs, slightly
broader and less moniliform (perhaps because more worn); lateral area with
2 very strong nodulose ribs, with a narrow deep sulcus. Umbo corroded. Sutural
laminae and insertion plates worn away. Length 3-3, width 9 mm.
Off Cape Infanta, 46 fathoms, 1 middle valve (S. Afr. Mus. Ag337,
Pveall,):
Remarks. This valve is so unlike any other South African Chiton, except
barnardi, that although the head and tail valves are missing, I propose a n.sp.,
and reciprocate Ashby’s compliment by naming it after him.
It may be a Callistochiton (subgen. of Lorica in Thiele, 1929), several species
of which have a similar sculpture (cf. Nierstrasz, 1905, pp. 143, 146, pl. 9).
Acanthopleura brevispinosa (Sow.)
Acanthopleura brevispinosa Ashby, 1931, p. 49, pl. 7, fig. 82.
In 1905 (Notes Leyden Mus. xxv, pp. 151, 152) Nierstrasz recorded examples -
of spinigera Sow. and granulata Gmelin from ‘Cape of Good Hope’. Ashby
(pp. 49, 53) put the former in the synonymy of brevispinosa, but did not mention
the latter. Smith (1910, Ann. Natal Mus. u1, pp. 211, 212) listed both without
commenting on the locality. It is most unlikely that the West Indian granulata
occurs anywhere in the South African region, and this species should be deleted
from the fauna-list.
A. brevispinosa has been found at Santa Carolina, Bazarute Is. (U.W.),
but so far as I am aware not farther south. Neither myself (1912) nor U.W.
found it at Inhaca Island (Delagoa Bay).
Onithochiton literatus (Krss.)
Onithochiton literatus Krss., Nierstrasz, 1906, p. 505, pl. 27, figs. 50-53; Ashby, 1931, p. 50, pl. 7,
figs. 83-86 (synonymy); Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 127 (listed) (litteratus) [sic].
Plaxiphora wahlbergi Krss., Eyre & Stephenson, 1938, p. 38 (habitat).
Port St. Johns (S. Afr. Mus. coll. G. Shortridge) seems to be the most
south-westerly locality recorded. I have (1962) seen a specimen from Xora
(Elliotdale Division), about 7 miles north of Bashee River mouth; and another
from Coffee Bay, a little farther north. Umhlali, Durban, Umtwalumi (U.C.T.).
Inhaca Is., Delagoa Bay (McNae & Kalk). Krauss described wahlbergi, which
Ashby regarded as synonymous, from Table Bay. This surely is due to some
error in labelling (cf. Dinoplax gigas).
The Xora specimen was mottled crimson.
Gills 35-38 (Nierstrasz). Radula, major lateral plate 4-cuspid (Nierstrasz).
The Mauritian species mazllardi (Desh.) is closely allied.
SOLENOGASTRES
Aplacophora Fischer, 1885, p. 884.
Solenogastres Thiele, 1902, p. 249; Nierstrasz, 1902, p. 1; Thiele, 1913, p. 1; Leloup, 1950, p. 1.
The only Solenogastrid hitherto recorded from South Africa has been
Archaeomenia prisca (infra). In August and December 1959 Dr. F. H. Talbot,
9
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 345
Marine Biologist of the South African Museum on board the Fisheries Survey
Rs. Africana II, obtained several examples at the following stations:
St. Argr1. 33° 36’ S., 16° 15’ E., 1,520-1,570 fathoms.
St. A193. 33° 49’ S., 16° 30’ E., 1,500 fathoms.
St. A316. 34° 42’ S., 16° 54’ E., 1,725~-1,780 fathoms. |
At least two species are represented. One slender species 35-40 mm. long,
I-I-5 mm. diam.; the other 45-50 X 5-8 mm.
The identification of these specimens must wait until sections have been cut.
Archaeomenta prisca Thiele
Archaeomenia prisca Thiele, 1906a, p. 315, pl. 28.
2.9 5., 16 32 E., 564 metres (Thiele).
Two specimens were taken by U.C.T. in False Bay: 34° 23’ S., 18° 40’ E.,
88 metres; bottom: green mud.
The radula of one specimen was extracted, but the number of teeth in
each transverse row, 12 according to Thiele, could not be checked, nor could
any bifid or trifid teeth be discerned along the margin.
SCAPHOPODA
Fam. Dentaliidae
Jaeckel (1932, p. 307) gave a key to the South African species, but evidently
had not seen Tomlin’s paper (19315). His key is now no longer useful.
Dentalium strigatum Gould
Dentalium strigatum Gould, 1859, p. 166; Bartsch, 1915, p. 180, pl. 44, fig. 5; Tomlin, 1931),
P- 337; Jaeckel, 1932, p. 303.
Dentalium dentalis (non Linn.) Watson, 1886, p. 11.
Dentalium lessoni (non Desh.) Sowerby, 1892, p. 48.
Dentalium belcheri Sowerby, 1903, p. 231.
Dentalium novemcostatum (non Lam.) Sowerby, 1903, p. 231.
Dentalium agulhasense Plate, 1908, p. 349, pl. 30, figs. 21-23; Jaeckel, 1932, p. 303.
At the apical end the number of ribs is 9-10, the number increasing later
to 11-12-14; intermediaries if present feeble; no longitudinal striae in the
grooves. Up to 32 mm.
False Bay (Gould); 34° 51’ S., 19° 37’ E., 80 metres (Plate; Jaeckel) ;
East London area to False Bay, 18-46 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.). |
E20 9., 247 59 Ee, SO metres; 99°50 S.,25° 48 E.;'95 19 S., 20° 12’ E.,
126 metres (Jaeckel).
Ba08 9., 26.00 at fathoms (U-.C.T.).
Remarks. The Challenger example from False Bay, 15-20 fathoms, should
probably have been identified as strigatum.
The specimens returned by Sowerby labelled belchert and novemcostatum
346 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
do not seem to show any differences. There is no doubt that Plate’s agulhasense
is the same species although Jaeckel accepted it as distinct.
Dentalium plurifissuratum (Sow.)
Schizodentalium plurifissuratum Sowerby, 1894, p. 158, pl. 12, fig. 24.
Fissidentalium plurifissuratum Sow., Pilsbry and Sharp, 1897, p. 82, pl. 6, figs. 87-89.
Dentalium plurifissuratum Sow., Sowerby, 1903, p. 231; Plate, 1908, p. 344, pl. 30, figs. 12-16;
Bartsch, 1915, p. 181.
Dentalium multistriatum (non Desh.) Plate, 1908, p. 347; Jaeckel, 1932, p. 304.
Moderately curved. Ribs numerous, rounded, subequal to the grooves.
Both ribs and grooves finely longitudinally striated. Growth-lines distinct.
Striations and growth-lines sometimes forming a microcancellate sculpture
in the grooves. One to five elongate perforations; sometimes none; sometimes
an apical slit, sometimes an apical slit plus 4-5 perforations (depending on the
length of the apical portion which has been broken off, or absorbed by the
animal).
There is considerable variation in the ribbing. In the smallest specimens
there are nearest the apex 12-14 ribs; at 15 mm. the number has increased by
interpolation to 17-18, at 20 mm. to c. 25-28, at 30 mm. to c. 28-30, at 40-60
mm. to ¢c. 30-34; in the larger shells the average number of main ribs (i.e.
original ribs plus intermediaries which have now become large enough to be
called main ribs) is 26-28, with 4-6 intermediaries. In one 70-mm. shell there
are at a length of 60 mm. 26 + 8 = 34 ribs, but in the last 10 mm. splitting and
interpolation has increased the total number to 58.
Length 5, diam. aperture 0°75, apex '0:-25 mm.3 8 xX: 1-900; @eaeeaee
I°5 X 0°38; 22'X 2°32 X O43 35 X 4 X O75; 55 X & X 13 > Gy eee
JOO or 7 5 aaa
Radula with 14-15 rows, central plate wide, lateral plate unicuspid.
From the East London area extending across the Agulhas Bank, including
Browne’s Bank on the southern point of the Agulhas Bank (approx. 363° S.,
213° E.) to the mouth of False Bay, 40-130 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
34° 8'S., 24° 59’ E., 80 metres; 35° 16’ S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metress ar agua
18° 393’ E., 564 metres (Plate; Jaeckel).
Plettenberg Bay, 60-75 fathoms, Algoa Bay, 99 fathoms (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Angola (16° 26’ S., 11° 41’ E.) (Jaeckel).
Remarks. An abundant and characteristic species. Frequent in the P.F.
bottom samples.
Plate apparently had not seen Sowerby’s 1903 paper in which the
occurrence of this species on the Agulhas Bank was recorded. Sowerby’s
original locality was ‘? Hong Kong’; but his recognition of his own species
may be accepted as indicating this species as South African, not Chinese.
The worn shells referred by Plate to multistriatum should, in my opinion,
have been referred to plurifissuratum although Jaeckel accepted Plate’s identi-
fication.
3
t
5
4
2
4
4
1
{
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 34°77
Bartsch’s record is obviously based on a P.F. shell acquired by the U.S.
National Museum from Sowerby.
Verco’s remarks (1904, pp. 136, 137) on the variability of an Australian
species (intercalatum Gould), based on numerous specimens collected by himself,
are here apposite.
Dentalium exasperatum Sow.
Fig. 306
Dentalium exasperatum Sowerby, 1903, p. 225, pl. 5, fig. 12; Bartsch, 1915, p. 181; Jaeckel, 1932,
p- 305-
Dentalium platei Jaeckel, 1932, p. 303, figs. 1, 2.
The microserrulate profile of the ribs, especially noticeable on the earlier
part of the shell, easily distinguishes this species from plurzissuratum, which also
often has microcancellate sculpture in the grooves. The present species has an
apical slit, but no perforations.
At apex (when present) 13 ribs, the number increasing by interpolation
to 40-44 in specimens 40 mm. long.
Benet 1. diam. aperture 2, apex o-3, slit 2 mm.; 27 X 4 X-0°8, ‘slit
2°5; 30 X 4 X 0°75, slit 5; 32 X 5 X I, slit 4; 39 X 5 X 1, slit 4-3; 40 X 5
mm. (apex broken).
Radula with 15 rows, lateral plate unicuspid.
Off Umvoti River (Natal), 44 miles, 27 fathoms (Sowerby).
Pa hes., 19. 37.h., 80 metres; 35° 16’ S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres (Jaeckel).
Off Hood Point (East London), 49 fathoms, 6 dead; off Umvoti River,
56 fathoms, 1 dead; off Umhloti River, 100 fathoms, 4 living, 2 dead; off Cape
Natal, 47 fathoms, 8 dead; off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms, 2 dead,
rather worn; off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 80-100 fathoms, 2 dead (S. Afr. Mus.
Fe coll, ):
Port Alfred (littoral, dead) (Bartsch, Turton).
Distribution. Angola (16° 25’ S., 11° 41’ E.) (Jaeckel).
Remarks. A 32-rmm. specimen in the South African Museum (A5461) with
Sowerby’s autograph label may be the Type; according to the P.F. number
on the label, however, it was taken with the same bearings off Umvoti but 15
miles off shore in 56 fathoms.
D. plate: is clearly a synonym. In his count of the ribs Jaeckel did not
distinguish main ribs and intermediaries. ‘The specimen referred by Jaeckel
to exasperatum had only to ribs.
Dentalium platypleurum Tomlin
Fig. 30 b
Dentalium platypleurum Tomlin, 1931), p. 339.
The fine raised growth-lines produce a slight moniliform appearance on
the ribs, and in profile a slight crenulation, not scabrous as in exasperatum.
The grooves appear punctate.
348 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Radula with 14 rows, lateral plate unicuspid.
Off Itongazi River (Natal), 25 fathoms, 1 living (Tomlin, P.F. material) ;
also from the same haul 2 dead, not seen by Tomlin.
Off Umhlanga River, 22-26 fathoms, 1 dead; off Morewood Cove (Natal),
27 fathoms, 5 dead; off Umhloti River, 27 fathoms, 4 dead (S. Afr. Mus.
BF coll.)
Type in the South African Museum (No. A3631).
AS
j
~
fe
i
| : c
, . PO
Fic. 30. a, Dentalium subterlineatum Tomlin, with cross-section; b, D. platypleurum Tomlin, with
profile of rib, and sculpture further enlarged; c, D. exasperatum Sow., profile of rib; d, D. capense
Tomlin, with cross-section; e, D. natalense n. sp., two variations, with cross-sections of 6-, 7-,
and 8-ribbed shells; f, D. engischistum n. sp.; g, D. salpinx Tomlin, central plate of radula; h,
Cadulus promontorii n. sp., i, 7, k, lateral, dorsal, and ventral views of apex, /, radula plates.
Dentalium subterlineatum Tomlin
Fig. 30 a
Dentalium subterlineatum Tomlin, 19318, p. 337.
Cape Point N. 86° E., 43 miles, 900 fathoms (Tomlin, P.F. material).
Cape Natal (Durban) N. x E. 24 miles, 440 fathoms, 6 dead (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll:).
The Natal specimens agree perfectly with the Type but are larger: 20,
diam. aperture 2:3, apex 0-5 mm.
Type in the South African Museum (A6192).
Dentalium salpinx ‘Tomlin
Fig. 30 g
Dentalium salpinx Tomlin, 1931), p. 338, text-fig.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 349
In Tomlin’s description the word ‘narrow’ should be inserted after his
words ‘rounded . . . grooves’. The grooves are always narrower than the ribs,
though the latter often vary in width.
The number of ribs in the Type is actually 32. Another specimen 70 mm.
long from the same lot has 37 ribs; other specimens at 15 mm. have 23 ribs,
at 40 mm. 25-27 ribs, at 45 mm. 30 ribs.
The ribs extend for 40-50 mm., sometimes to 60 mm. from the apex, but there-
after are evanescent or obsolete; in one specimen the ribbing ceased at 35 mm.
Up to 80, diam. aperture 10, apex 1-5 mm. No slit.
The smooth, polished, ivory-white basal portion usually contrasts with the
dull grey colour of the rest of the shell; the apical one-third, or even half, of
the shell is usually corroded.
Radula with 17-19 rows, lateral plate unicuspid.
Cape Point NE. ? E. 40 miles, 700-800 fathoms, 15 living (Tomlin,
Et. coll.).
Cape Point NE. x E. } E. 38 miles, 750 fathoms, 4 living; NE. x E. 4 E.
43 miles, 900 fathoms, 11 living; N. 77° E. 660—700 fathoms, 1 living; NE. } N.
46 miles, 760 fathoms, 18 living (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Type in the South African Museum (A5459).
Remarks. Some specimens carry a commensal Actinian; cf. D. cornu-bovis
Smith, 1909, pl. 23, figs. 2, 2a.
Dentalium capillosum Jeffreys
Dentalium capillosum Jeffreys, 1877, p. 153; 1882, p. 658, pl. 49, fig. 1; Watson, 1886, p. 1, pl. 1,
fig. 1; Tomlin, 1931), p. 339; Nicklés, 1955, p. 106.
According to Jeffreys very large specimens, size not quoted, were taken by
the Travailleur (this work not available in South Africa).
The specimen identified by Tomlin is 35 (not 38), diam. aperture 3, apex
o-8 mm. There are 20 ribs at apex, 36 at a length of 24 mm., ribs obsolete on
the last 10 mm. on convex side, but on the concave side extending more or
less distinct up to 2-3 mm. from aperture.
A dead specimen 22 mm. long was found in the bottom-sample from the
same haul.
Although capillosum has a wide distribution in the North Atlantic as far
south as 4° 50’ N., its presence off the Natal coast is perhaps rather surprising.
Tomlin’s identification, however, based on comparison with Challenger material,
is here accepted.
Dentalium capense Tomlin
Fig. 30 d
Dentalium capense Tomlin, 19316, p. 340; Barnard, 1963), p. 446.
_ In Tomlin’s description of the position of the lateral keel the words
‘convex’ and ‘concave’ should be transposed: the keel is nearer to the concave
350 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
(dorsal) side. The second lateral keel (‘angular line’) is nearer the convex
side and much feebler; it is not seen in cross-section at the aperture. The keel
on the convex side is not quite so sharp as that on the concave side.
Up to 19 X 2°5 (maj. diam.) mm.; Type 16 X 1-9 mm.
Cape Point N. 86° E., 43 miles, 900 fathoms, 1 dead (Tomlin, P-F:
material).
Cape Natal (Durban), N. x E. 24 miles, 440 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr.
Mus: PF colle): ?
39° 50’ 8., 17° 21° E., 600 fathoms, 1 living, 2 dead (S.)AiVieeeEes Ee
Talbot coll.).
Type in the South African Museum (A6191).
This species and subterlineatum occur in deep water off both Cape Point
and Durban.
Dentalium natalense n.sp.
Fig. 30'¢
Moderately curved. Ribs 6 (4 specimens) or 7 (47 specimens), or 8 (22
specimens); towards basal end indications of 3-4 fine intermediaries (one
between a pair of main ribs); at least 15 fine striae between each pair of main
ribs; growth-lines fine. No slit or perforations. White. Up to 22 X 2-5 (diam.
aperture) mm.
Off Umhloti River (Natal), 100 fathoms, 1 (6 ribs); off Hood Point (East
London), 49 fathoms, 17 (1 with 6, 12 with 7, 4 with 8 ribs); off Cape Natal
(Durban), 85 fathoms, 49 (2 with 6, 32 with 7, 15 with 8 ribs) (Type series) ;
off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 80-100 fathoms, 4 (1 with 7, 3 with 8 ribs); off
O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms, 2 with 7 ribs; all dead (S. Afr. Mus.
A5482, A9363, Ag364 (Type series), A9365, Ag366, P.F. coll.).
Remarks. All the specimens are dead, and perhaps none of them is fully
grown. .
At two localities specimens with 6, 7 and 8 ribs occur; at one locality
specimens with 7 and 8 ribs, at another locality 2 specimens with 7 ribs, and
at one other locality 1 specimen with 6 ribs. As all the specimens agree except
in the number of main ribs, it is a reasonable assumption that they all belong
to one species.
Compare the variability in the number of ribs in the West African D. coarti
Dautz, 1912; see Nicklés, 1955,°p: 105,
A larger example of octagulatum Donovan (= octagonum Lam.) from
Japan, whose broken apex is of the same diameter as that of the aperture of
the largest Natal shell, shows much stronger intermediaries between the main
ribs.
The 6-ribbed Natal specimens agree with the apical portion of a Chinese
sexcostatum Sow. |
The relative numbers of specimens seem to indicate that the 7-ribbed
form is the normal form, and therefore a n.sp. is instituted.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 351
Dentalium africanum Sow.
Dentalium africanum Sowerby, 1903, p. 224, pl. 5, fig. 10.
Up to 60, diam. aperture 6, apex 1°5 mm. A shell 47 x 5 X I mm. has a
slit 4 mm. long.
Radula with 15 rows, lateral plate unicuspid.
Off Umtwalumi River (Natal), 25 fathoms, living and dead (Sowerby).
Off Morewood Cove (Natal), 27 fathoms, 3 living, 1 dead; off Illovo River
(Natal), 27-30 fathoms, 3 living, 1 dead; off Durnford Point (Zululand),
34 fathoms, 1 living, 3 dead; off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 22 fathoms, 1 living,
2 dead; off Rame Head (south of Port St. Johns), 43 fathoms, 1 dead (S. Afr.
Mins, P.F. ‘coll.).
Cotypes in the South African Museum (A54809).
Dentalium inflexcum Sow.
Dentalium inflexum Sowerby, 1903 (July), p. 224, p. 5, fig. 11.
Radula with 14 rows, lateral plate unicuspid.
Off Tugela River (Natal), 14 fathoms, living (Sowerby).
Off Amatikula River (Natal), 24 fathoms, 1 dead; off Umhloti River,
27 fathoms, 1 living, 1 dead; off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 22 fathoms, 1 dead
(S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Cotypes in the South African Museum (A5470).
Remarks. According to Sowerby, differs from longitrorsum Rve. by being
finely striate; but a Philippine example of the latter in the South African
Museum is finely striate at the apical end.
Smith (1903, Oct., p. 393) recorded longitrorsum from Durban (coll.
Burnup), but had not then seen Sowerby’s description of inflexcum. One or
other of the species names should probably be deleted from the South African
fauna-list.
Dentalium engischistum n.sp.
Pico
Dentalium politum (non Linn.) Sowerby, 1903, p. 231.
Moderately curved when young, straightening later. Surface smooth,
polished, fine growth-lines showing through, but not incised. Slit a mere crack,
long, often one-third length of shell.
Up to 30, diam. aperture 3 mm., slit 8-10 mm.
Radula with 14-15 rows, lateral plate unicuspid.
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 62 fathoms, 7, living and dead (Type series) ;
off Cape Natal, 54 fathoms, about 100, mostly dead but fresh, a few living;
off Umhloti River, 100 fathoms, 8, living and dead; off Cape Natal, 4.7 fathoms,
g living and dead (S. Afr. Mus. A5463 (Type series), A5464, A5465, A5493,
er coll:)).
352 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Remarks. Sowerby (1860, p. 100) stated that politum was ‘distinguished
from all other species by the incised lines which divide its whole length into
oblique rings’, a feature which is clearly shown on his pl. 225, fig. 46 (see also:
Boissevain, 1906, pl. 1, fig. 20, after Deshayes). Sowerby also said that polztum
was very rare in a Recent state but common as a fossil in the Paris basin.
It seems unlikely that the Natal shells, which show no trace of incised
lines, should be identical with a European fossil.
The long apical slit is comparable with that of ‘translucidum’ (non
Deshayes) figured by Sowerby (1860, pl. 225, fig. 47), which was renamed
stenoschizum by Pilsbry and Sharp, 1897 (see Boissevain, 1906, p. 59).
Fam. Cadulidae
Plate, 1908, p. 358 (Szphonodentalidae) ; Thiele, 1934, p. 780 (Siphonodentaliidae).
As Cadulus Philippi 1844 antedates Siphonodentalium M. Sars 1859, the
family name should be taken from the former.
Cadulus booceras Tomlin 1962 and C. plate: Jaeckel, 1932, are the only
species recorded up to the present from South Africa. Among the Pieter Faure
Scaphopods sent to Tomlin, however, were two species. These Tomlin identified
but did not include in his 1931 Report on the Scaphopoda (Ann. 8. Afr. Mus.
XxIX, PP. 337 Sqq.).
Cadulus cylindratus Jeffreys
Cadulus cylindratus Jeffreys, 1877, p. 158; 1882, p. 664, pl. 49, fig. 6.
Smooth, glossy. Symmetrically curved, slightly swollen in middle or
slightly nearer anterior end; aperture slightly oblique, subcircular; apex
transverse, entire, oval, without internal perforated discs. 4-4:5 x 0:8-o-9 mm.
Radula with 14 rows, central plate as long as wide, lateral plate bicuspid,
marginal plate 3 times as wide as long.
Cape Point N. 89° E. 36 miles, 700 fathoms, a dozen specimens, some
living (S. Afr. Mus. A7461, P.F. coll.).
Distribution. North Atlantic.
Remarks. Tomlin’s identification is accepted. The specimens appear to
agree with Jeffreys’s 1882 figure; his 1877 description I have not seen.
Cadulus cf. booceras Tomlin
Cadulus booceras Tomlin, 1926a, p. 298, pl. 16, fig. 11.
A single specimen from each of the following localities: off Cape Vidal
(Zululand), 80-100 fathoms; off Hood Point (East London), 49 fathoms.
Without further material and direct comparison with examples of Tomlin’s
Durban Bay species, it is better to leave these small (4-5 and 5:3 mm.) specimens |
unnamed.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 353
Another single example 8 mm. long, from off Cape Natal (Durban), 85
fathoms, may be a Cadulus (Dischides) or possibly a Siphonodentalium.
Cadulus plate: Jaeckel
Cadulus platei Jaeckel, 1932, p. 311, fig. 11.
Diameter largest in the middle; apex slightly oblique, with internal
perforated thickening; apex and aperture subcircular. 8 x 1-2 mm. (text),
24 Oy fig.).
Bomerg no, 20, 12’ B.,.196 metres, 1 (Jaeckel):
Remarks. The discrepancy in size between text and figure is unfortunate,
and renders identification uncertain.
Cadulus promontori n. sp.
Fig. 30 A—l
Smooth, glossy; curved, swollen at or slightly in advance of anterior third;
aperture oblique, slightly oval; apex with 2 notches on each side, the ventral
notches deeper than the dorsal notches, between them a triangular tooth-like
projection, the dorsal margin between the lateral projections very slightly
arcuate, the ventral margin bilobate. 17-5 mm., width in front (vertical to
axis) 2, at widest part 3, at apex I mm.
Animal (as preserved) with the foot slightly bulbous at the apex, with a
small central pit. Jaw semicircular. Radula amber-coloured, with 15-16
rows, central plate slightly longer than wide, slightly narrower in front, side
margins slightly thickened, lateral plate bicuspid on hinder rows, but blunt
on the front rows, marginal plate 34 times as wide as long.
Cape Point N. 89° E. 36 miles, 700 fathoms, 5 (1 retained by Tomlin)
living (S. Afr. Mus. A7460 (Types), P.F. coll.).
33° 50’ S., 17° 21’ E., 600 fathoms, 3 living (S. Afr. Mus. Ag7o5, F. H.
Talbot coll.).
Remarks. Tomlin identified the P.F. specimens as colubridens Watson, a
species known from New Zealand (Challenger), East Indies (Siboga), and East
coast of Africa (Valdivia). They cannot possibly be this species because of the
indented apex; Tomlin evidently considered the notches to be due to accidental
breakage.
The apex of the shell has a somewhat fanciful resemblance to Cape Point,
flanked on the south-west by Cape Maclear and on the north-east by another
headland.
Some of the Foraminifera found in the pharynx were remarkably large,
and apparently could only have been drawn in through the aperture of the
shell with difficulty.
354 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
REFERENCES
(+ indicates Palaeontological papers)
Apam, W., & LerLoup, E. 1938. Résultats scientifiques du voyage aux Indes Orientales
Néerlandaises de LL.AA.RR. le Prince et la Princesse Leopold de Belgique. Prosobranchia
et Opisthobranchia. Mem. Mus. roy. Hist. nat. Belg. (Hors Sér.) 2, 19: 1-209.
Apams, A. 1850. An arrangement of Stomatellidae, including the characters of a new genus,
and of several new species. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1850: 29-40.
Apams, A. 1853. Contributions towards a Monograph of the Trochidae, a family of Gastero-
podus Mollusca. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1851: 150-192.
Apams, A. 1854. In Sowerby, G. B. Thesaurus Conchyliorum, or Monographs of genera of shells.
2: 827-846. London.
Apams, A. 1860. On some new genera and species of Mollusca from Japan. Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. (3) 5: 299-303.
Apams, H. & A. 1853, 1854. The genera of recent mollusca: arranged according to their Organization.
3 vols. 1853-1858. London: Van Voorst.
Anton, H. E. 1839. Verzeichniss der Conchylien welche sich in der Sammlung von H. E. Anton befinden:
i-xvi, 1-110. Halle. Anton.
AsuBy, E. 1926. The Acanthoid Chitons of New Zealand. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 17: 5-35.
AsuBy, E. 1928. South African Chitons as represented in the Turton collection. Proc. malac.
Soc. Lond. 18: 76-93.
AsuBy, E. 1931 (August). Monograph of the South African Polyplacophora (Chitons). Ann.
S. Afr. Mus. 30: 1-59.
AsuBy, E. 1934. Notes on the Chiton Dinoplax gigas, with descriptions of the juvenile and various
varieties. Ann. Durban Mus. 3: 77-79.
BAKER, H. B. 1923. Notes on the radula of the Neritidae. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. 75: 117-178.
BARNARD, K. H. 1913. The feeding track of Oxystele impervia Menke. 7. Conch. 14: 80.
BARNARD, K. H. 1951. A Beginner’s Guide to South African Shells: 1-215. Cape ‘Town: Maskew
Miller.
| Barnarp, K. H. 1962. Revised List of South African Late Tertiary and Pleistocene Marine
Mollusca. Tr. Roy. Soc. S. Afr. 36: 179-196.
BARNARD, K. H. 1963a. Contributions to the knowledge of South African Marine Mollusca.
Part III. Gastropoda: Prosobranchiata: Taenioglossa. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 47: 1-199. 37
text-figs.
BARNARD, K. H. 19636. Deep Sea Mollusca from west of Cape Point, South Africa. Ann. S. Afr.
Mus. 46: 407-452. 11 text-figs.
BARNARD, K. H. 1963c. Notes on the animals of Gyrina gigantea (Lam.) and Pleurotomaria africana
Tomlin. Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond. 35: 155-158. 2 figs.
3ARTSCH, P. 1915. Report on the Turton collection of South African marine mollusks, with
additional notes on other South African shells contained in the United States National
Museum. Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. 91: 1-305.
Bercu, R. 1905. Die Opisthobranchiata der Siboga-Expedition. Siboga Exped. 50: 1-248.
Bercu, R. 1907. The Opisthobranchiata of South Africa. Mar. Invest. S. Afr. 5 (= Trans.
S. Afr. Philos. Soc. 7, part 1): 1-144. [Published 1907 and not, as is often quoted, 1908.]
Bercu, R. 1908. In Schepman, M. M. Appendix zu den Prosobranchiata. Siboga Exped. 49:
99-107.
Borssevain, M. 1906. The Scaphopoda of the Siboga Expedition. Siboga Exped. 54: 1-76, pls.
1-6; 39 text-figs.
Bouvier, E. L., & Fiscuer, P. 1899. Etude monographique des Pleurotomaires actuels. Bull.
Mus. Comp. Kool. Harv. 32: 193-249, pls. 1-4.
BracA, J. M. 1952. Materials para o estudo da fauna malacolégica de Mocambique. Ann. Jia.
Miss. geogr., Lisboa. 7: 3.63-127.
Cuenu, J. C. 1859. Manuel de conchyliologie et de paléontologie conchyliologique. I. Paris: Masson.
CLARKE, A. H., Jr. 1961. Abyssal Mollusks from the South Atlantic Ocean. Bull. Mus. Comp.
Kool. Harv. 125: 345-387, pls. 1-4 (photos not good).
Connotty, M. 1939. A Monographic Survey of South African non-marine Mollusca. Ann.
S. Afr. Mus. 39: 596-603, 635.
Cooke, A. H. 1895. Cambridge Natural History. 3. Molluscs. London: Macmillan.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA o15)5)
+ Cox, L.- R. 1939. Depésitos terciarios e post-pliocenos do distrito de Inhambane. Estudo
paleontolégico...de moluscos. Bol. Serv. Industr. Ser. Geol. Lourengo Marques. 3: 65-103,
2 pls.
Dati, W. H. 1881. Reports on the Results of Dredging, under the Supervision of Alexander
Agassiz, in the Gulf of Mexico, and in the Caribbean Sea, 1877-79, by the United States
Coast Survey Steamer ‘Blake’, Lieutenant-Commander C. D. Sigsbee, U.S.N., and Com-
mander J. R. Bartlett, U.S.N., Commanding. XV. Preliminary Report on the Mollusca.
Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harv. 9: 33-144.
Dati, W. H. 1889. Reports on the Results of dredging, under the supervision of Alexander
Agassiz, in the Gulf of Mexico (1877-78) and in the Caribbean Sea (1879-80), by the U.S.
Coast Survey Steamer ‘Blake’, Lieut.-Commander C. D. Sigsbee, U.S.N., and Commander
J. R. Bartlett, U.S.N., commanding. xxix. Report on the Mollusca. Part II. Gastropoda
and Scaphopoda. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harv. 18: 1-492, 31 pls.
DAUTZENBERG, P. 1929. Contribution a l’étude de la faune de Madagascar. Mollusca II. Faune
Colon. franc. 3: 321-636.
DAUTZENBERG, P., & FiscHeR, H. 1906. Mollusques provenant des dragages effectués a l’ouest
de l’Afrique pendant les campagnes scientifiques de S.A.S. le Prince de Monaco. Result.
Camp. sci. Monaco. 32: 1-125.
Day, J. H., & Morcans, J. F. C. 1956. The ecology of South African estuaries. Part 7. The
biology of Durban Bay. Ann. Natal Mus. 13: 259-312.
Desnayes, G. P. 1863. Catalogue des Mollusques de I’Ile de la Réunion (Bourbon). Jn Maillard,
L. Notes sur I’Ile de la Réunion (Bourbon). 2, Annexe E: 1-144.
Dunxer, W. B. R. H. See Philippi, R. A.
Esticx, A. 1940. An ecological study of Patella at Port St. Mary, Isle of Man. Proc. Linn. Soc.
Lond. Sess. 152: 45-58.
EutuyM_, le Frere. 1885. Description de quelques mollusques exotiques nouveaux. Bull. Soc.
malac. Fr. 2: 237-255.
Eyre, J., & STEPHENSON, T. A. 1938. The South African Intertidal Zone and its Relation to
Ocean Currents. Part 5. A subtropical Indian Ocean shore. Ann. Natal Mus. 9: 21-46.
FiscHER, P. 1885. Manuel de Conchyliologie. Fasc. 9. Aplacophora: 884-889. Paris.
FiscHER-PIETTE, E. 1934. Remarques des Systématiques et de Biogéographie sur les Patelles
des cétes frangaises. Bull. Mus. Paris (2) 6: 280-285.
Fisheries and Marine Biological Survey. 1933. Report 10 for 1932. Pretoria.
Franca, M. L. P. 1960. Contribuigéo para o conhecimento da fauna malacolégica de Angola
(terceira nota). Mem. Junta Invest. Ultram. 2 ser. 15 (Trab. Centr. Biol. Piscat. 26): 9-40.
7 pls.
Gitcurist, J. D. F. 1916. Observations on South African Marine Invertebrates. Prov. Cape
Good Hope Mar. Biol. Rep. 3: 39-47.
GouLp, A. A. 1859. Descriptions of shells collected in the North Pacific Exploring Expedition.
Proc. Boston Nat. Hist. Soc. 6, 7, 8.
GouLp, A. A. 1861. Descriptions of new genera and species of shells. Proc. Boston. nat. Hist. Soc. 8.
Happon, A. C. 1886. Report on the Polyplacophora collected by H.M.S. Challenger during the
years 1873-1876. Challenger Rep. Zool. 15: 1-50.
Hantey, 8. C. T. 1840. The young conchologist’s book of species: 1-146. London. Second edition 1842.
| Haucuton, S. H. 1926. The Tertiary deposits of the south- eastern districts of Cape Province.
Trans. geol. Soc. S. Afr. 28 (1925): 27-32.
+ Haucuton, S. H. 1929. The Palaeontology of the Namaqualand coastal deposits: 35-41, pls.
6, 8, 9. In: Wagner, P. A., & Merensky, H. The Diamond deposits of the coast of Little
Namaqualand. Trans. Geol. Soc. S. Afr. 31 (1928): 1-41, pls. 1-9.
} Haucuron, S. H. 1932. The late Tertiary and Recent deposits of the west coast of South
Africa. Trans. geol. Soc. S. Afr. 34 (1931): 19-57.
} Haucuton, S. H., & others. 1937. The Geology of the country around Mossel Bay, Cape
Province. Geol. Surv. Union S. Afr. Explanation of Sheet 201: 1-48. Pretoria.
Hopcxw, E. P. 1962. Patelloida profunda (Deshayes) from Mauritius. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond.
'35: 5, 6, I text-fig.
TREDALE, T. 1914. Some more notes on Polyplacophora. Part 1. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 14:
123-131.
JAECKEL, S. 1932. Nachtrag zu den Scaphopoden der Valdivia Expedition. Wiss. Ergebn.
‘Valdivia’ 21, 2: 303-315.
356 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Janus, H. 1961. Die Typen und Typoide siidafrikanischen Meeresmollusken im Staatlichen
Museum fiir Naturkunde. I. Gastropoda. Stuttgart. Beitr. Naturk. 70: 1-19, 3 pls.
Jerrreys, J. G. 1877. New and peculiar mollusca of the order Solenoconchia procured in the
Valorous Expedition. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (4) 19: 153-158.
Jerrreys, J. G. 1882. On the Mollusca procured during the “Lightning” and “Porcupine”’
Expeditions, 1868-70. Part 5. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1882: 656-687.
+ Jounson, J. P. 1904. Notes on Sections at Shark River and The Creek, Algoa Bay. Tr. Geol.
Soc. S. Afr. 6: 9-11.
KestEvEN, H. L. 1902. The Protoconchs of certain Port Jackson Gasteropods. Proc. Linn. Soc.
N.S.W. 26: 709-716, pls. 35, 36.
Kocu, H. J. 1949. A Review of the South African representatives of the genus Patella Linnaeus.
Ann. Natal Mus. xi: 487-517.
Kocu, H. J. 1951. A new Chiton from South Africa. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 28: 211, 212.
Krauss, F. 1848. Die Stidafrikanischen Mollusken. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss des Kap- und Natallandes
und zur geographischen Verbreitung derselben, mit Beschreibung und Abbildung der neuen Arten.
Stuttgart: Ebner & Seubert.
Krauss, F. 1852. Neue Kap’sche Mollusken, als Zusatz zu meiner Schrift “Die Siidafrikanischen
Mollusken”. Wiegmann Arch. Naturg. 18, 1: 29-40.
+ Krice, L. J. 1933. The geology of Dackant Trans. geol. Soc. S. Afr. 35 (1932): 37-67.
LaAMARCK, J. P. B. 1822. Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertébres. 7. Paris.
LasERON, C. F. 1954. Revision of the Liotiidae of New South Wales. Austral. Zoologist. 12: 1-25.
Letoup, E. 1937a. Notes sur les Polyplacophores. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 22: 163-176.
LreLoup, E. 1937b. Polyplacophora. Résultats scientifiques des Croissiéres du Navire-Ecole
Belge ‘Mercator’. Mem. Mus. roy. Hist. nat. Belg. (2) g: 129-151.
LeLoup, E. 1939. Polyplacophora. Résultats scientifiques des Croisiéres du Navire-Ecole Belge
‘Mercator’. Mem. Mus. roy. Hist. nat. Belg. (2) 15: 81-83.
LeLoup, E. 1942. Contributions a la connaissance des Polyplacophores. I. Pamnlle Mopaliidae.
Mem. Mus. roy. Hist. nat. Belg. (2). 25: 1-64.
LeLoup, E. 1950. Solénogastres provenant des campagnes du Prince Albert rer de Monaco.
Res. Sci. Camp. Monaco, fasc. 110: 1-38.
LissMAN, H. W. 1945. The mechanism of locomotion in Gastropod mollusks. 1. Kinematics.
J. Exp. Biol. Lond. 21: 58-69.
MacNag, W., & Kak, M. 1958. A natural history of Inhaca Island, Mogambique. Johannesburg:
Witwatersrand University Press.
Macpuerson, J. H. 1953. Record of a South African mollusc from Australia (Haliotis sanguinea
Hanley). Mem. nat. Mus. Melb. 18: 169.
+ Martin, A. R. H. 1956. The Ecology and History of Groenvlei. S. Afr. Journ. Sci. 52: 187-192
and 198, 4 figs. (map and sections).
MEGERLE VON MUHLBERG, J. K. 1818. Beschreibung einiger neuen Conchylien. Mag. Ges.
naturf. Fr. Berlin. 8: 3-11.
MELVILL, J. C. 1906. A revision of the species of Cyclostrematidae and Liotiidae occurring in the
Persian Gulf and North Arabian Sea. Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond. 7: 20-28, pl. 3.
MELvILL, J. C., & STANDEN, R. 1903. Descriptions of Sixty-eight new Gastropoda from the
Persian Gulf, Gulf of Oman, and North Arabian Sea, dredged by Mr. F. W. Townsend,
of the Indo-European Telegraph Service, 1901-1903. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7) 12: 289-324,
pls. 20-23.
Menke, K. T. 1843. Molluscorum Novae Hollandiae specimen: 1-46. Hanover.
Menke, K. T. 1844. Zwei neue Haliotis-Arten. Zeitsch. Malak. 1844: 97-99.
Morton, J. E. 1959. The habits and feeding organs of Dentalium entalis. J. Mar. biol. Ass. U.K.
38: 225-238.
} Narpini, S. 1934. Molluschi delle Spiagge emerse del Mar Rosso e dell’Oceano Indiano.
Introduzione e Parte 1 (Gasteropodi). Palaeontogr. Ital. 34: 171-267 (1933).
Nicktés, M. 1950. Mollusques testacés marins de la céte occidentale d’ Afrique. Paris: Lechevalire.
NickLks, M. 1955. Scaphopodes et Lamellibranches récoltes dans l’Ouest Africain. Aélantide
Rep. 3: 93-237, 41 figs.
Nierstrasz, H. F. 1902. The Solenogastres of the Siboga Expedition. Siboga Exped. 47: 1-46.
Nrerstrasz, H. F. 1905. Bemerkungen tiber die Chitonen-Sammlung im Zoologischen Museum
zu Leiden. Notes Leyden Mus. 25: 141-159.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 357
Nierstrasz, H. F. 1906. Chitonen aus der Kapkolonie und Natal. Zool. Jahrb. Abt. Syst. 23:
87-520.
Bec, N. H. 1919. Contribution 4 la faune malacologique de Madagascar. Ark. Zool. 12:
6.1-52.
Opuner, N. H. 1923. Contribution to the marine molluscan faunas of South and West Africa.
Géteborgs Vetensk. Samh. Handl. (4) 26: 7, 1-39.
O’DonocuuE, C. H. 1929. Opisthobranchiate Mollusca collected by the South African Marine
Biological Survey. Fish. Biol. Mar. Surv. Rep. 7, Special Rep. 1: 1-84.
Oxproyp, I. S. 1927. The Marine Shells of the West Coast of North America. Stanford Univ.
Publ. Geol. Sc. 2, pt. 3: 1-339, pls. 73-108.
Prite, A. J. 1922. Some notes on radulae. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 15: 13-18, figs.
Puiiprr, R. A. 1844-1846. Abbildungen und Beschreibungen neuer oder Wenig gekannter Conchylien.
Cassell. [See Catalogue of the Library of the British Museum (Natural History).]
Puiuipr1, R. A. 1849. In Martini-Chemnitz. Systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet. [See Catalogue of
the Library of the British Museum (Natural History).]
Purssry, H. A. 1889, 1890, 1891, 1892. In Tryon, G. W. Manual of Conchology 11, 12, 13, 14.
Pitspry, H. A. 1894. Notices of new Japanese Mollusks. Nautilus 8, 9, 10.
Pirspry, H. A. 1900. Catalogue of the genus Phenacolepas. Nautilus 14: 61-63.
Pitssry, H. A., & SHarp, B. 1897. Scaphopoda. Jn Tryon, G. W. Manual of Conchology 17: 1-144.
Pirate, L. 1898. Ueber primitive Organisationsverhaltnisse, Viviparie und Brutpflege bei
Chitonen. SB. Ak. Wiss. Berlin: 213-217.
PxiaTE, L. 1899, 1901. Die Anatomie und Phylogenie der Chitonen. Fauna Chilensis. 2: 1.15-216.
2: 2.281-600. ool. Fb. Suppl. 4, 5
Pirate, L. 1908. Die Solenochonchen der Wald: Expedition. Wiss. Ergebn. ‘Valdivia’ 9:
337-361.
PowELL, A. W. B. 1951. Antarctic and Subantarctic Mollusca: Pelecypoda and Gastropoda.
Discovery Rep. 26: 49-196.
Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London. 1893. Dates of issue of the Proceedings from 1831
to 1859: 436-440.
Reeve, L. A. 1845-62. Conchologia Iconica. 1846; 1848; 1862. London.
RosBertTson, R., & Orr, V. 1961. Review of Pyramidellid hosts, with notes on an Odostomia
parasitic on a chiton. Nautilus 74: 85-91, pl. 6.
Sars, G. O. 1878. Bidrag til Kundskaben om Norges Arktiske Fauna. I. Mollusca Regionis
Arcticae Norvegiae: i—xvi, 1-466. Christiania.
SATYAMuRTI, S. T. 1952. The Mollusca of Krusadai Island (in the Gulf of Manaar). I. Amphi-
neura and Gastropoda. Bull. Madras Govt. Mus. (n.s.) Nat. Hist. I. No. 2, pt. 6: 1-267.
ScHEPMAN, M. M. 1908, 1909. The Prosobranchia of the Szboga Expedition. Part I. Rhipido-
glossa and Docoglossa. Part II. Taenioglossa and Ptenoglossa. Siboga Exped. 49: 1-107,
109-231.
+ ScHwarz, E. H. L. 1g10. The Pleistocene deposits of Port Elizabeth. Trans. geol. Soc. S. Afr
E2; 112-118.
Smiru, E. A. 1879. Notes on the species of the genus Scutus. 7. Conch. 2: 252-256.
SmitH, E. A. 1880. Descriptions of twelve new Species of Shells. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1880:
478-485.
SmitH, E. A. 1898-1909. Illustrations of the Zoology of the R.I.M.S. Investigator. Mollusca,
plates I-X XIII. 1897-1909. Calcutta.
SmiTH, E. A. 1899a. On Mollusca from the Bay of Bengal and the Arabian Sea. Ann. Mag. nat.
Hist. (7) 4: 237-251.
SmiTH, E. A. 1899). Descriptions of new species of South African Marine shells. 7. Conch. 9:
247-252, pl. 5.
SmitH, E. A. 1901. On South African Marine Shells, with descriptions of new species. 7. Conch.
10: 104-116.
SmitH, E. A. 1902. Descriptions of new species of marine shells from South Africa. 7. Conch.
10: 248-3109.
SmiTH, E. A. 1903 (Oct.). A list of species of Mollusca from South Africa, forming an appendix
to G. B. Sowerby’s ‘Marine Shells of South Africa’. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 5: 354-402.
SmitH, E. A. 1904. On a collection of marine shells from Port Alfred, Cape Colony. 7. Malacol.
xi: 21-44.
3 58 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
SmitH, E. A. 1906a. On South African marine Mollusca, with descriptions of New Species.
Ann. Natal. Mus. 1: 19-71.
+ Smiru, E. A. 1906). In Rogers, A. W. A raised beach deposit near Klein Brak River. Rep.
Geol. Comm. C. G. H. for 1905. 10: 293-295.
SmirH, E. A. 1910. On South African Marine Mollusca, with descriptions of New Species.
Ann. Natal. Mus. 2: 175-219.
Smiru, E. A. 1911. On a new species of Phasianella from South Africa. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond.
9: 313, 314.
Situ, E. A. 1914. Descriptions of some South African Marine Shells. Ann. Natal. Mus. 3: 1-6.
Sowersy, G. B. 1823. The Genera of recent and fossil shells: London.
Sowersy, G. B. 1825. A Catalogue of the shells in the collection of the Earl of Tankerville, with an
appendix. vii: 92. London.
SoweErsy, G. B. 1835. Characters of undescribed species of shells collected by Mr. Cuming.
Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1834: 123-128.
Sowersy, G. B. 1835. Characters of undescribed species of Shells from the collection of Mr.
Cuming. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1835: 4-7.
SowerRsy, G. B. 1842-1887. Thesaurus Conchyliorum, or Monographs of genera of shells. 2, 1850;
3, 1860, 1862, 1863; 5, 1886. London: Sowerby.
SowErsy, G. B. 1870. Descriptions of Forty-eight new species of shells. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond.
1870: 249-259.
Sowersy, G. B. 1875. Descriptions of ten new Species of Shells. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1875:
125-129.
Sowersy, G. B. 1889a. Some further notes on marine shells collected at Port Elizabeth, South
Africa, with descriptions of some new species. 7. Conch. 6, part 1. 6-15.
SowersBy, G. B. 1889). Further notes on marine shells of South Africa, with descriptions of
new species. 7. Conch. 6, part 4: 147-159.
Sowersy, G. B. 1892. Marine Shells of South Africa: i-iv, 1-89. London: Sowerby.
SowERBy, G. B. 1894. Descriptions of new species of Marine Shells from Hong Kong. Proc.
malac. Soc. Lond. 1: 153-159.
SoweErsy, G. B. 1894. Marine Shells of South Africa. 7. Conch. 7: 368-378.
SowERsy, G. B. 1897. Appendix to Marine Shells of South Africa: i, 1-42. London: Sowerby.
SOwWERBY, G. B. 1900. On some marine shells from Pondoland and the Kowie, with descriptions
of seventeen new species. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 4: 1—7.
SowErsy, G. B. 1901. On seven new species of marine Mollusca collected by Dr. H. Becker at
“The Kowie’, South Africa. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 4: 213-215.
Sowerby, G. B. 1903 (July). Mollusca of South Africa. Mar. Invest. S. Afr. 2: 213-232.
SOwWERBY, G. B. 1904. Mollusca of South Africa. Mar. Invest. S. Afr. 4: 19 (erratum).
SowERBy, G. B. 1921. New shells from Port Alfred, collected by Lieut. Col. W. H. Turton.
Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 14: 125-127.
STEPHENSON, TI’. A. 1936. The marine ecology of the South African coasts, with special reference
to the habits of limpets. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Sess. 148: 74-79.
STEPHENSON, T. A. 1939. The constitution of the intertidal fauna and flora of South Africa.
Part I. J. Linn. Soc. Lond. 40: 487-536.
STEPHENSON, T. A. 1948. The constitution of the intertidal fauna and flora of South Africa.
Part III. Ann. Natal Mus. xi: 207-324. [Official date of issue March 1948; reprints dated
1947-]
STEPHENSON, T. A., STEPHENSON, A. and pu Torr, C. A. 1937. The South African intertidal
zone and its relation to ocean currents. I. A temperate Indian Ocean shore. Trans. roy.
Soc. S. Afr. 24: 341-382.
j Stow, G. W. 1871. On some points in South African Geology. I. §2. The Posttertiary Forma-
tions. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. Lond. 27: 515-522.
Sykes, E. R. 1894. On the South African Polyplacophora. Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond. 1: 132-136.
Sykes, E. R. 1898. Note on Ischnochiton oniscus Krauss, and JI. elizabethensis Pilsbry. Nautilus.
IZ: 41, 42.
Sykes, E. R. 1899. On Dinoplax fossus, n.sp., and Chiton crawfordi, n.sp. from South Africa,
Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 3: 277-279.
Sykes, E. R. 1900. Malacological Notes. 2. On the occurrence of Cryptoplax in South Africa.
J. Malac. 7: 164.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 359
’Syxes, E. R. 1901. Description of Onithochiton (?) isipingoensis, n.sp., from South Africa. Proc.
malac. Soc. Lond. 4: 259.
Sykes, E. R. 1902. Description of Chaetopleura destituta, n.sp. from South Africa. Proc. malac.
Soc. Lond. 5: 195.
Sykes, E. R. 1907. Reports on the Marine Biology of the Sudanese Red Sea. V. On the Poly-
placophora, or Chitons. 7. Linn. Soc. Lond. 31: 31-34.
TALMADGE, R. R. 1958. Haliotis speciosa, a South African species. 7. Conch. 24: 278, 279.
THIELE, J. 1902. Die systematische Stellung der Solenogastren und die Phyllogenie der
Mollusken. Seit. wiss. Zool.. 72: 249-466.
THIELE, J. 1903. Die beschalten Gastropoden der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition 1898-1899.
B. Anatomisch-systematische Untersuchungen einiger Gastropoden. Wiss. Ergebn. ‘Valdivia’.
7: 148-180.
THIELE, J. 1906a. Archacomenia prisca n.g., n.sp. Wiss. Ergebn. ‘Valdivia’. 9: 315-324.
THIELE, J. 19065. Ueber die Chitonen der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition. Wiss. Ergebn. ‘Valdivia’.
> 325-336.
aia J. 19094. Cocculinoidea und die Gattungen Phenacolepas und Titiscania. In Martini-
Chemnitz. Conchyliencabinet. 2: 1-48.
THIELE, J. 1909). Revision des Systems der Chitonen. Zoologica 56 (= Bd. 22, Lfg. 1, 2): 1-126.
THIELE, J. 1910. Polyphacophora, Gastropoda marina, Bivalvia. In Schultze, L. <oologische
und anthropologische Ergebnisse einer Forschungsreise im westlichen und zentralen Stid-Afrika. 4:
269, 270. Jena: Fischer. Denkschr. med.-naturw. Ges. Jena. 16: 269, 270.
THIELE, J. 1912a. Die antarktischen Schnecken und Muscheln. Disch. Stidpol Exped. 13: 185-285.
THIELE, J. 1912). In Kobelt, Martini-Chemnitz. Conchyliencabinet.
THIELE, J. 1913. Solenogastres. Das Tierreich. Lief. 38: 1-57. Berlin.
THIELE, J. 1924. Revision des Systems der Trochacea. Mitt. zool. Mus. Berlin. xi: 47-74.
THIELE, J. 1925. Gastropoda der Deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition. II Teil. Wiss. Ergebn. ‘Valdivia’.
ip 302, 24) pls.
THIELE, J. 1929. Handbuch der systematischen Weichtierkunde. I. Part 1. Loricata; Prosobranchia:
ivi, 1-376. Jena: Fischer.
THIELE, J. 1931. Handbuch der systematischen Weichtierkunde. I. Part 2. Opisthobranchia: 377-461
Jena: Fischer.
THIELE, J. 1934. Handbuch der systematischen Weichtierkunde. I1. Part 3. Scaphopoda: 779-782.
Jena: Fischer.
THIELE, J. 1935. Handbuch der systematischen Weichtierkunde. 11. Part 4. Vergleichende Morphologie.
Phylogenie. Geographische Verbreitung: 1023-1153. Jena: Fischer.
Tomuin, J. R. le B. 19214. Six new marine shells from South Africa. 7. Conch. 16: 215-217.
Tomuin, J. R. le B. 19216. Note on the Stomatella bicarinata, S. biporcata, and S. margaritana of
A. Adams. 7. Conch. 16: 237.
Tomuin, J. R. le B. 1923. On South African marine Mollusca with descriptions of several new
species. 7. Conch. 17: 40-52.
Tomuin, J. R. le B. 1926a. On South African marine Mollusca, with descriptions of new species.
Ann. Natal. Mus. 5: 283-301.
7 Tomuiin, J. R. le B. 19265. Description of a new species of Calliostoma from a raised beach at
Klein Brak River. Trans. geol. Soc. S. Afr. 28 (1925): 81.
Tomtin, J. R. le B. 1927. Reports on the marine mollusca in the collections of the South African
Museum. II. Haliotidae. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 25: 81.
Tomin, J. R. le B. 1928. Reports on the marine mollusca in the collections of the South African
Museun. IV. Architectonicidae. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 25: 332-335.
Tomuin, J. R. le B. 1931a. On South African marine mollusca, with descriptions of new genera
and species. Ann. Natal. Mus. 6: 415-450.
Tomuin, J. R. le B. 19315. Reports on the marine mollusca in the collections of the South
African Museum. V. Scaphopoda. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 29: 337-340.
Tomin, J. R. le B. 1932. Reports on the marine mollusca in the collections of the South African
Museum. VII. Fissurellidae. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 30: 159-164.
Tomuin, J. R. le B. 1937. The genus Cellana H. Adams. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 22: 176, 177.
Tomuin, J. R. le B. 1948. A new species of Pleurotomaria. 7. Conch. 23: 2.
Tomuin, J. R. le B., & StEPHENsoN, T. A. 1942. South African Patellidae. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond.
25: 4-9.
360 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Torr, C. M. 1914. Radula of some South Australian Gasteropoda. Trans. Proc. roy. Soc. S.
Austral. 38: 362-368.
Turton, W. H. 1932. The marine shells of Port Alfred, S. Africa: i-xvi, 1-331. Oxford: University
Press.
Turton, W. H. 1933. “The marine shells of Port Alfred, S. Africa.’ 7. Conch. 19: 370, 371.
Van BruccENn, A. C. 1952. Notes on South-African marine mollusca. 2. A collection from
Jeffrey’s Bay. Basteria. 16: 10-24.
VERCO, J. C. 1904. Notes on South Australian Marine Mollusca, with descriptions of new
species. Trans. Proc. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. 28: 135-145, pl. 26.
Von Knorre, H. 1925. Die Schale und die Riickensinnesorgane von Traokdegnen (Chiton)
cinereus und die ceylonischen Chitonen der Sammlung Plate. Jena <. Naturw. 61: 469-632.
Von Martens, E. 1874. Ueber einige stidafrikanische mollusken. Nach der Sammlung von
Dr. G. Fritsch. 7b. dtsch. malak. Ges. 1: 119-146.
Von Martens, E. 1879. Ubersicht der von W. Peters in Mossambique gesammelten Mollusken.
Mber. Akad. Wiss. Berlin. 1879: 727-749.
Von Martens, E. 1880. Mollusken. In: Mobius, K. Beitraége zur Meeresfauna der Insel Mauritius
und der Seychellen: 181-352. Berlin: Gutmann.
Von Martens, E. 1887, 1888. Monograph on Nerita. Jn Martini-Chemnitz. Conchyliencabinet.
349: 1-64. 365: 65-104.
Von Martens, E. 1889. Mollusca. Jn Studer, Th. Forschungsreise S.N.S. ‘Gazelle’. 3
Von Martens, E. 1891. In Thiele, J., & Troschel, F. H. Das Gebiss der Schnecken. 2: 251-334.
Von Martens, E. 1901, 1902. Einige neue Meer-Conchylien von der deutschen Tiefsee-
Expedition. SB. Geb. naturf. Berlin. 1901: 14-26. 1902: 237-244.
Von Martens, E. 1903. Die beschalten Gastropoden der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition 1898—
1899. A. Systematisch-geographischer Teil. Wiss. Ergebn. ‘Valdivia’. 7: 1-146.
Watson, R. B. 1879. Mollusca of H.M.S. Challenger Expedition. 2: Solenoconchia. 3: Trochidae.
J. Linn. Soc. Lond. 14: 508-529, 586-606.
Watson, R. B. 1880. Mollusca of H.M.S. Challenger Expedition. 5. 7. Linn. Soc. Lond. 15: 87-126.
WaAron, R. B. 1886. Report on the Scaphopoda and Gasteropoda collected by H.M.S. Challenger
during the years 1873-1876. Challenger Rep. 15: 1-756.
WINcKworTH, R. 1928. Marine Mollusca from S. India and Ceylon. II. Limpets. Proc. malac.
Soc. Lond. 18: 133-136.
WinkwortH, R. 1930. Description of a new Chiton from Karachi [with remarks on Cerithium
and Cellana]. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 19: 78-80.
Woop, W. 1828. Supplement to Index Testaceologicus: 1-59. London.
Woop, W. 1856. Index Testaceologicus, ed. Hanley, S.C.T.: 1-234.
Woop-Mason, J., & Atcock, A. 1891. Natural History notes from H.M. Indian Marine Survey
Steamer. Mollusca. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. 8: 443-448.
+ WyBercu, W. 1920. The coastal limestones of the Cape Province. Trans. geol. Soc. S. Afr.
22 (1919): 46-67.
10
eS thus appear | as Eliane: ak
fauna Sau 2, ae 5. re Friederichsen,
oan 0. 19488. T The sepyehacious pd of oe Pacif. Sci. 8, nae
M NRO, Ge ie A 1933. Notes ona collection of Polychaeta from South Africa.
ae ee nat. Hist. Uy: 1I, pas eoes.
hie EP iercaces nadined:
: ‘I. Synonymy arranged according to Uneloe) of names. —All published scientific names
i ‘which a species has been previously designated (subsequent to 1758) are listed
pec order, with See references to all descri iptions or eae
ration a illustrations mee and figures).
ae
Eulalia (Stegeoa) capensis Schmarda |
CRiilalis: capensis Schmarda 1861, p. 86, pl. 29, fig. 231. Willey 1 1904, p . 259.
Eulalia viridis var. capensis Metnicdh 1903, p. 34. Day 1953, p. 30.
Eulalia viridis cen Muller) Ehlers 1913, p. 455. Day 1934, p. 30.
88 ‘1913. Polychaeta. In Michaelsen, W., ed. Beitrége zur Kenntnis der
The ANNALS OF THE SOU TH AFRICAN MUSEUM are issued i in :
intervals as material becomes available. hp
Out of print: Vol. I, II (Parts a 5, 7-8), III (Parts 1-2, me Vv as
VI (Part 1, Index), VII (Parts 1-4), VIII,
Index), XXI, XXIV (Part 2), XXXI (Parts 1-2).
Current prices:
Vol. II.
III.
IV.
Me 4
VI.
VII.
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
XIII.
XIV.
XV.
XVI.
XVII.
XVIII.
XIX.
XX.
XXII.
XXIII.
XXIV.
XXV.
XXVI.
XXVII.
XXVITI.
XXIX.
XXX.
INDEX
XXXII.
XXXII.
XXXIITI.
XXXIV.
XXXV.
XXXVI.
XXXVII.
XXXVITI.
XXXIX,
XL.
XLI.
XLII.
XLIII.
XLIV.
XLV.
XLVI.
XLVII,
1900-1902
1903-1905
1903-1908
1906-1910
1908-1910
1908-1913
Ig11-1918
IQII—1914
1911-1918
1913-1924
1913-1923
1915-1924
1914-1916
1917-1933
1917-1920
1921
1924-1925
1924-1926
1925-1928
1925-1926
1929-1938
1927-1928
1928
1929
1929-1932
1929-1931
1931-1935
of papers, authors and geisidts published a in ela. I-XXX
1934-1950
1935-1940
1939
1938
1956
1942-1948
1947-1952
1950
1952
1952-1956
1952-1955
1953-1956
1955-1957
1957-1959
1959-1960
1961-1963
1963
The LIBRARIAN, Soutrn Arrican Museum, Care Town.
IX (Parts 1-2), X (Parts 19), ae xt
Zoology and Geology (excl. Parts 1-3, 5, a
Zoology (excl. Parts 1-2, 5) .
Palaeontology ..
Geology, Palacantolaey Zoology, Anthropology (el.
Parts 1-2, 5, 7-9)
Zoology (excl. Part 1, Index) ty a ae
Palaeontology (excl. Parts 1-4)
Botany (excl. Parts 1-2)
Zoology (excl. Parts 1-3) :
Zoology (excl. Parts 2, 7, Index)
Palaeontology and Geology
Archaeology and aoe
Zoology
Zoology
Botany
Zoology
Zoology
Zoology
Zoology ns
Palaeontology ..
Zoology
Anthropology and Ethnology (xel 1 Part a:
Zoology “>
Zoology
Anthropology
Palaeontology ..
Zoology
Zoology
Palaeontology (excl. Parts 1-2)
Zoology
Zoology
Zoology
Zoology
Zoology
Archaeology
Zoology
Zoology
Botany
Zoology
Palaeontology
Zoology and Palagsatoieas
Zoology and Palaeontology
Zoology and Palaeontology i
Zoology and Palaeontology (Parts aes
Zoology (Part 1) f kg
Copies may be obtained from—
ie KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN
. PART v. -LAMELLIBRANCHIATA
you
as R3.40
une SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
INSTRUCTIONS TO AUTHORS
MSS. submitted for publication must be typewritten, double spaced with good
margins, typed on one side of sheet only and sheets numbered. Two MSS. and one
set of illustrations must be submitted. Papers must include a Table of Contents and a”
Summary containing a succinct account of the subject, results obtained and
conclusions. The position of the text-figures and tables must be clearly indicated.
ILLUSTRATIONS. Please must be kept to a minimum and made up to occupy
5" x 7” (full plate excluding captions) or in direct proportion to these measure-
ments if they are to be reduced. A scale (metric Bout must appear with all
photographs. - Bas
REFERENCES. Harvard system—authors’ names and dates of publication given
in the body of the text; references arranged at the end of the paper in alphabetical ‘
order of authors’ names.
Bibliographical arrangement of references at the end of the paper must give: 4 ‘
1. Name of author, followed by his initials. Names of joint authors connected by,
ampersand (&), and not ‘and’.
2. Year of publication. If several papers by the same author in one year are cited, a
suffixes a, b, etc., are used. 4
3. Full title of the paper. Initial capital letters only for the first word ane for proper (
names, except in German, where the usage of the language is followed. q i
4. Title of the journal, abbreviated according to the World list of gui peyeuior
and underlined to indicate italics.
5. Series number, if any, in parenthesis, e.g. (3), (n.s.), (N.F.), (B).
6. Volume number in arabic numerals (without prefix ‘vol.’), with wavy underlinin is
to indicate black type. ) Be,
7. Part number, only if the separate parts of one volume are independently y
numbered. !
8. Page numbers, first and last, in arabic numerals (without prefix “p’).
ta
When reference is made to a separate book, give in the order listed:
Author’s name; his initials; date of publication; title, in italics; edition, if any:
volume number, if any, in black type arabic numerals; pagination, if reference iS
to part of book only; place of publication; name of publisher. |
When reference is made to a paper forming a distinct part of another book or 4
collection, give: F 4
Name of author of paper; his initials; date of publication; title of paper; ‘In?
italicized; name of author of book; his ality) title of book, in italics; edition, 1 De
any; volume number, if any, in black type ani numerals; pagination of paperg
place of publication; name of publisher. ! ah
[CONTINUED ON INSIDE BACK COVER i
4
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN
MARINE MOLLUSCA. PART V. LAMELLIBRANCHIATA*
By
K. H. BarRnarp
South African Museum, Cape Town
(With 39 figures in the text)
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Parts I, II, III, IV, and V of this work have been carried out with the
aid of a research grant from the South African Council for Scientific and
_ Industrial Research. The Council has also made a grant-in-aid towards
the cost of publication of part V, as with parts II, III and IV. This help is
herewith gratefully acknowledged by the Trustees of the South African Museum.
Fam. Nuculidae
Nucula nucleus Linn.
Nucula nucleus Linn., Sowerby, 1892, p. 66; Thiele, 1931, p. 194; Turton, 1932, p. 214.
Nucula tumidula (non Malm.) Thiele, 1931, p. 195.
Nucula distincta Turton, 1932, p. 214, pl. 55, no. 1489 (= juv.).
Teeth at shell length 0-75 mm. anterior 3, posterior 1-2, at 1-5 mm. 4-5 |
and 2-3, at 1:75 mm. 6 and 3, at 3-5 mm. 11 and 5, at 5 mm. 13-14 and 8,
at 10 mm. 20 and 12, at 13-15 mm. 24-25 and 13-14 respectively.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Table Bay
(S. Afr. Mus.); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. Muir coll.); Liideritzbucht, Agulhas
Bank, and Algoa Bay (Thiele). |
Off Tugela River (Natal), 65-80 fathoms; and from East London area to
Algoa Bay, across Agulhas Bank to False Bay, 20-60 fathoms; south-west of
Cape Point, 80 fathoms; living and dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
eee to 2b 40 (E35 fathoms: 93° 03’ S., 28° 11’ E., 31 fathoms;
False Bay, 51 metres; Saldanha Bay; Liideritzbucht, 35-91 metres (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Great Fish Bay, Angola (Thiele). N. Atlantic.
Remarks. Thiele identified two shells and a juvenile from the Agulhas
Bank as the North Atlantic tumidula. According to Sars’s diagnosis (1878,
PPp- 32, 33) there seems very little to separate this species from nucleus, except
* Part I. Toxoglossa: Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 44 (4), 1958.
Part II. Rhachiglossa: Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 45 (1), 1959.
Part III. Taenioglossa: Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 47 (1), 1963.
Part IV. Rhipidoglossa, Docoglossa, Tectibranchiata, Polyplacophora, Solenogastres, Scapho-
poda: Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 47 (2), 1963.
361
Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 47 (3), 1964, 361-593, 39 figs.
362 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
perhaps the teeth: Sars gave 10-15 ‘anterior’, 23-25 ‘posterior’ teeth* in
nucleus with shell length 12 mm.; for tumidula 8 and 16 at shell length 6 mm.
In view of the increase in number with growth, as shown by examples in the
Muir and P.F. collections, this character seems of little value. The number
given for tumidula approximates to those given above for South African nucleus.
According to Thiele the Valdivia took at one locality one shell of tumidula
together with a pair of nucleus. |
Without more cogent evidence I am disinclined to admit the occurrence
of tumidula in South African waters. |
The Murr series of juveniles shows that distincta Turton is only the juvenile
of nucleus.
Turton’s convexa and the juveniles nos. 1487, 1488, are almost certainly
nucleus.
Nucula pulchra Hinds
Nucula pulchra Hinds, 1843, p. 97; 1844, p. 62, pl. 18, fig. 3; Krauss, 1852, p. 30; Thiele, 1931,
p- 195-
Nucula sculpturata Sowerby, 1904, p. 7, pl. 6, fig. 11.
Nucula rugosa Odhner, 1919, p. 23, pl. 2, figs. 15-18; Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 582.
|
Teeth at shell length 2-5-3 mm. anterior 10, posterior 4, at 5 mm. 10-12
and 4-5, at 9 mm. 17-19 and 7-8. Hinds gave 27-29 and g; Krauss 20-22 and
10; Odhner 22-24 and 9.
Length 9, alt. 7 mm. (Sowerby and S. Afr. Mus.); 13°5 X 10°5 mm.
(Odhner).
Agulhas Bank (Hinds); ‘Cape coast’, coll. Zeyher (Krauss); Port Alfred
(Bartsch, Turton).
33° 3'S., 27° 57’ E., 32-34 fathoms (Sowerby, P.F. coll.).
Same locality, 5 living, cotypes; 34° 3’ S., 25° 10’ E. (St. Francis Bay),
24-34 fathoms, several valves; off Cape Natal (Durban) 47-85 fathoms, a lot,
living and dead; off Umhloti River (Natal) 27-40 fathoms, 2 living, several
valves; off O’Neil Peak and Cape Vidal (Zululand) 80-100 fathoms, several —
valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Br 86 59,..90 94 1.96 metres (Gals):
Cotypes in South African Museum. Reg. no. 14830.
Distribution. Madagascar (Odhner, Dautzenberg); also in Quaternary
deposits (Dautzenberg).
Remarks. Although not based on actual specimens, Thiele’s suggestion that
sculplurata is synonymous with pulchra, seems correct. Hinds gave the number
of ‘posterior’ (i.e. anterior) teeth as ‘27-29’: a misprint for 17-19? In any case
re-examination of Hinds’s type and actual comparison with sculpturata is
desirable, especially because Odhner stated that the ‘corselet’ (escutcheon) in
pulchra was smooth.
* These terms must be reversed. Sars considered the shorter side anterior, but the position
of the animal shows that it is actually posterior (cf. Hanley in Sowerby, 1860, Thes. Conch. iii,
p- 147 footnote).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 363
Odhner gave such excellent figures of his rugosa that the synonymy with
sculpturata (and presumably pulchra) is beyond question, though the radial
sculpture is not so evident. He mentioned the likeness to pulchra and sculpturata;*
but the number of teeth is no objection (especially if Hinds’s numbers are
correct) and the difference in altitude (if any) is negligible.
The species is evidently more at home in the eastern waters of South
Africa, not extending farther south-westwards than East London. The Port
Alfred shells were dead, likewise the P.F. shells from St. Francis Bay. Dr.
Muir did not obtain it at Still Bay; the provenance of Zeyher’s shells may have
been Algoa Bay (see Krauss, 1848, p. 12), but they were certainly dead
shells.
| Melvill (in Melvill & Standen, 1906, p. 791) compared his Persian Gulf
consentanea with the South African sculpturata, ‘the radiating and concentric
sculpture being of the same character’. The diagnosis gave ‘radiatim obscuris-
sime striata’ and the figure, pl. 54, fig. 7, shows no radial sculpture. In sculp-
turata, however, both the concentric and radial sculpture are much stronger
(see Sowerby’s figure).
Nucula trregularis Sow.
Nucula irregularis Sowerby, 1904, p. 7, pl. 6, fig. 12.
The oblique ridges on juvenile and immature shells are cut off obliquely
at the antero-ventral margin. The whole lunule, not only its rim, is crossed by
ridges. ‘The sculpturing is quite distinct from that of pulchra.
Teeth at shell length 3-5 mm. anterior 10, posterior 4, at 6 mm. 17—19(20)
and 7(8). }
Off Struys Point, 48-49 fathoms (Sowerby, P.F. coll.).
Same locality, 2 living, cotypes; off Amatikulu River (Zululand) 24
fathoms, one valve; off Tugela River (Natal) 37 fathoms, 19 valves; off Umhloti
River (Natal) 40 fathoms, 13 valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Cotypes in South African Museum. Reg. no. 14834.
Remarks. ‘Vhe type locality is open to doubt. The original label with the
Pieter Faure number is not extant. The label returned with the two cotypes
bears in Sowerby’s writing the Pieter Faure number 15319, for which Struys
Point (approx. 20° 15’ E.) is the correct locality. Nevertheless, the occurrence
of dead valves off the Zululand—Natal coast suggests a possible error in label-
ling: 12319 would indicate a Natal locality, and 13319 or 13519 a locality in
the Cape Morgan—East London area. Living shells in the Zululand—Natal—East
London area and dead shells farther west is in conformity with the direction
of the coastal current, but not vice versa. Probably the original number was
13519.
* He erroneously gave Reeve as the author of pulchra; and sculpta 1908 instead of sculpturata
1904. 1908 is the date of the title-page of vol. 4 of the Marine Investigations in S. Africa, not the
date of Sowerby’s paper in that volume.
Bit
simian MAT #0 1964
364 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Nucula sultana Thiele
| Fig. 15
Nucula sultana Thiele, 1931, p. 197, pl. 7(2), figs. 41, 414.
Length greater than altitude, posterior margin convex. Middle part
smooth, with only growth-lines, but some radial striae show very faintly near
the ventral margin. Anterior and posterior parts with strong, concentric,
curved ridges, cutting obliquely across the growth-lines, c. 30 on anterior, c.
20 on posterior part. Lunule not distinct. ‘Teeth anterior 17-18, posterior 8;
ligament pit oblique; margin internally crenulate.
Fic. 1. a. Leda compta (Sow.), internal view of right valve of cotype. b. Nucula sultana Thiele.
c. N. aequalitas n.sp. d. Leda spreta Thiele, 8 mm. long. e. juvenile, 2 mm. long. f. copy of Thiele’s
fig. 52, 3-4 mm. long.
Length 10°5, alt. 8 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.); 17 X 15 mm. (Thiele).
Delagoa Bay, one living, dredged in muddy channel, harbour entrance
(S. Afr. Mus., K.H.B. coll., 1912); Durban harbour sediments (Dr. Lester
King, 1963).
Distribution. East Africa: 5° 55’ S., 39° 1’ E., 50 metres (Thiele).
Remarks. The Valdivia shell is larger and has 25 anterior and 10 posterior
teeth.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 365
Nucula aequalitas n.sp.
Hise 1
Solid, subtriangular, almost equilateral, upper anterior and posterior
margins converging to a right angle, ventral margin gently convex. Fine
concentric growth-lines only. Teeth 8 on each side of the ligament pit. Margin
internally smooth. Glossy, pale brown. Length 3°75, alt. 3-5, width (valves
together) 2:2 mm.
Off East London, 400-450 fathoms, one living (S. Afr. Mus. Ag472,
PF. coll.).
Remarks. Comparable with guineensis Thiele (1931, p. 193, pl. 7(2), figs.
35, 35a), from the Gulf of Guinea to the mouth of the Congo River, 44, 2278
and 2492 metres; and with verrilliz Dall, 1889 (see references quoted in Thiele),
from the east coast of North America.
Differs in being slightly longer than high, and in having fewer teeth,
equally disposed on each side of the ligament pit. The specific name refers to
this symmetry of the teeth, and the nearly equilateral outline.
| Distinguished from the other South African species by its shape, though
Nucula benguelana Clarke approaches it in this respect (see Barnard, 1963b,
p- 446).
Fam. Ledidae
Leda belcheri (Hinds)
Nucula belcheri Hinds, 1843, p. 98; 1844, p. 63, pl. 18, fig. 11.
Nuculana belcheri Sowerby, 1904, p. 4, pl. 6, fig. 7.
Leda belchert (Hinds), Thiele, 1931, p. 202.
The ridges on the middle part develop only at about shell length 10 mm.,
and are slightly oblique to the concentric growth-lines; they do not extend on
to the posterior dorsal side between the lower oblique rib and the hinge-line,
which is crossed only by fine close-set growth-lines. Teeth at shell length 3 mm.
anterior g, posterior 7, at 4 mm. Io and 8, at 6 mm. 12 and 10, at 10 mm.
18 and 15, at 20 mm. 22 and 20, at 37 mm. 28-30 and 25-26, with 1-3 minute
ones on each side of the ligament pit. Periostracum thin, pale brown, around
both ends and along ventral margin, but usually abraded on middle part of
shell. Up to length 38 mm., alt. 18 mm.
Agulhas Bank, 40-54 fathoms (Hinds).
False Bay, 34 and 42 fathoms; off Cape St. Francis, 75 fathoms; Algoa
Bay, 256 fathoms (Sowerby, P.F. coll.).
Agulhas Bank, 80-102 metres; Simon’s Bay (False Bay), 70 metres, 2 living
(Thiele).
Living: from Cove Rock and Nieca River (East London area) to Algoa
Bay, across Agulhas Bank to False Bay, 30-100 fathoms; one living shell and
several valves were also taken at 34° 27’ S., 25° 42’ E. (south of Cape Recife),
256 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus., P.F. coll.).
366 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Living: False Bay; 34° 33'S., 21° 28° E67 metres; 34° 99 (Siege es
A2 fathoms; and 34° 35 S., 21° 11° E., 75 mewes (UG. 1),
Remarks. This is a characteristic and abundant species throughout the
above-mentioned area, but does not extend farther north-eastwards than the
neighbourhood of East London, not even as far as Cape Morgan. It lives in
False Bay, but does not extend around Cape Point on to the west coast. The
most westerly localities where the Pieter Faure obtained dead shells are: Cape
Point, N. 4 E., 4 miles, 50 fathoms, and Cape Point, N.E. 4 N., 19 miles, 145
fathoms. ,
The locality off Cape Natal given by Sowerby is erroneous, due to a slip
on Sowerby’s part; the specimen returned with his label is clearly lamellata.
The anterior teeth are consistently slightly more numerous than the
posterior teeth.
Leda lamellata (Sow.)
Nuculana lamellata Sowerby, 1904, p. 5, pl. 6, fig. 8.
Ridges developing much earlier than in belcheri, slightly oblique to the
concentric growth-lines; and continued on to the dorsal posterior end, where
they become lamellate; they cross the 2 grooves between the 3 ribs. Teeth at
shell length 3 mm., anterior 9, posterior 9 at 4-5 mm. 12 and 12, at 7 mm. —
14-15 and 15-16, at 10 mm. 15-16 and 17-18, at 14 mm. 17-18 and 21-22
at 17 mm. 20-21 and 22-23, at 20 mm. 24-25 and 28-29, with 1-2 minute
ones on each side of the ligament pit. Length 21, alt. 10-5 mm. Periostracum
thin, pale brown, on hind end and along ventral margin.
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 54 and 85 fathoms (Sowerby, P.F. coll.).
From the same locality a lot, living and odd valves, cotypes; same locality
47 and 62 fathoms; off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 55 fathoms, 6 living; off Cape
Natal, 250 fathoms, one living, and 440 fathoms, one living; off Hood Point
(East London), 49 fathoms, odd valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Abundant in the Durban area, but no examples were taken farther
south except the dead valves off Hood Point. The specimen from 440 fathoms
is that previously recorded by Sowerby inadvertently as belchert.
Leda gemmulaia (Sow.)
Nuculana gemmulata Sowerby, 1904, p. 6, pl. 6, fig. 9.
Ridges as in lamellata developing early; at posterior end they become
lamellate, and squamose on the 4 ribs; they do not cross the intervening grooves
between the ribs (occasionally some of the growth-lines are lamellate). Teeth
at shell length 15 mm. anterior and posterior 20-21, at 21 mm. 23-25. Length
22, alt. 11 mm. Periostracum thin, pale brown, on posterior end and along
ventral margin.
Off Tugela River (Natal), 37 fathoms; off Umvoti River (Natal), 27
fathoms (Sowerby, P.F. coll.).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 367
Off Tugela River, 37 fathoms, 2 living, cotypes; off Amatikulu River
(Zululand), 24 fathoms, 12 living; off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), go fathoms,
3 living and odd valves; off Durnford Point (Zululand), 90 fathoms, 3 valves;
off Morewood Cove (Natal), 27 fathoms, 4 living and several valves; off Umvou
River (Natal), 27 fathoms, 3 living; off Umhloti River (Natal), 27 fathoms,
_ 3 living and several valves; off Cape Natal (Durban), 47 fathoms, one living
(S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
29° 46’ S., 31° 17’ E., 60-70 fathoms (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Neither living shells nor dead valves of this species have been
found farther south than off Durban.
Leda compta (Sow.)
Fig. 1a
Nuculana compta Sowerby, 1904, p. 6, pl. 6, fig. to.
The number of teeth (not mentioned in the description, but indicated in
the small figure) is, in the cotype, 8-5 mm. shell length, 14 anterior, 17 pos-
terior, with 2-3 minute ones on each side of the very small ligament pit; at
6 mm. shell length 10-11 anterior, 13—14 posterior.
The cotype contained the animal, which however, after over 55 years
preservation in a dry state, was not in very good condition. There is a definite
pallial smus, and the siphons appear to be completely united. The animals in
the two bottom-sample shells were less well preserved.
_ Off Cape Natal (Durban), 440 fathoms, 2 specimens (Sowerby, P.F. coll.)
Bottom-sample from same haul, 2 living, 2 valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.)
Remarks. The unopened specimen which contained the animal was returned
by Sowerby and is regarded as the cotype (S. Afr. Mus. Reg. no. 14818). The
specimen figured, showing the hinge teeth (Type) is presumably in the Sowerby
collection in the British Museum.
Two juveniles from off Cape Point, 700 fathoms, which at the time without
close study I thought might be this species, were went to Tomlin; they were not
returned and are presumably in the Tomlin collection in the National Museum,
Cardiff.
Leda sinuata ‘Thiele
Leda sinuata Thiele, 1931, p. 203, pl. 7(2), figs. 53, 534.
A single right valve agrees with Thiele’s description and figure, except
that the teeth number anterior 12, posterior 16, with 4 minute ones on each
side of the ligament pit; but the specimen is slightly larger than Thiele’s shells.
The concentric ridges are weaker anteriorly. Length 8-5, alt. 5-25 mm.
Off East London, 400-450 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus. Reg. no.
Ag452 P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Zanzibar Channel, 463 metres (Thiele).
Remarks. Thiele noted the close similarity to the European Tertiary fossil
excisa (Phil.). Examples of the latter living in the North Atlantic, with a
368 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
shallower posterior sinus, have been named subexcisa by Dautzenberg & Fischer
(1897, 1927).
Although Atlantic species have been obtained from the deep water off
East London, e.g. Eudolium crosseanum (Mont.) (Barnard, 1963a, p. 8), the ~
present shell is preferably assigned to the East African species.
Leda spreta Thiele
Fig. 1d,e,f_
Leda spreta Thiele, 1931, p. 203, pl. 7(2), figs. 52, 52a.
Teeth 10-12 both anteriorly and posteriorly, with 3-4 minute ones on
each side of the ligament pit. Length 9, alt. 6-5 mm. A larger shell with broken
umbo has length 10 mm.
85719 'S., 207 12) E., 120ametres (Piniele):
St. Francis Bay, 24-34 fathoms, 14 valves; off Hood Point (East London),
Ag fathoms, 5 valves, 3 juv. living; off Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms, 2
valves, and 85 fathoms, several valves; off Umhloti River (Natal), 40 fathoms,
7 valves; off Umvoti River (Natal) 56 fathoms, 11 valves; off Tugela River
(Natal), 65-80 fathoms, 2 valves; off Durnford Point (Zululand), 90 fathoms,
7 valves; off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 80-100 fathoms, 9 valves (S. Afr. Mus.
PE coll.)
Remarks. 'The presenit specimens are much larger than the Valdivia shells,
but leave little doubt as to their identity. The most obvious difference is in the
posterior end; but when a juvenile 2-3 mm. long is compared with Thiele’s
figure of a 3:4 mm. shell there is very little difference.
Clarke (1961, p. 375) has recorded Nuculana ultima Smith, 1885 from Vema
stations 51 and 52 (45° 34’ S., 6° 2’ E., 2507 fathoms, and 41 °¢ Sao eagene
2711 fathoms) approximately 1,000 and 800 miles respectively south-west of
Cape Town. He regarded modesta Thiele, 1931, from 2,278 metres in the Gulf
of Guinea, and spreta Thiele, 1931, from 126 metres on the Agulhas Bank, as
synonyms of ultima. He may be right in uniting modesta with ultima, but for the
present I prefer to retain spreta from the shallower South African waters as a
separate species.
Fam. Solenomyidae
Solenomya occidentalis Desh.
Ligament posterior, supported internally by a well-developed shelf. No
ridge (or only a very slight one) in front of insertion of posterior adductor
muscle.
Length 38, alt. 13 mm.
Off west coast of Cape Peninsula (Lion’s Head, N. 78° E., distant 12 miles),
60 fathoms, 2 living; False Bay, 22-42 fathoms, 4 and 3 juv., living; off Cape
Infanta, 47 fathoms, 2 living (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.). Off Saldanha Bay, 75 -85
fathoms (U.C.T.). False Bay (U.C.T.).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 369
Remarks. Sowerby (1897, p. 27) recorded togata Poli (= mediterranea Lam.)
from Durban; but he identified P.F. shells, from the above three localities,
as occidentalis. Turton (1932) recorded Port Alfred specimens as mediterranea.
Macnae & Kalk (1958, p. 129) list S. occzdentalis ?togata from Delagoa Bay.
Fam. Arcidae
Arca navicularis Brug.
Arca navicularis Brug., Smith, 1903, p. 395; Braga, 1952, p. 102, pl. 8, fig. 4.
Fossil: Post Pliocene, Inhambane (Cox, 1939).
Durban (Smith); Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.; also U.W.);
Inhambane (Braga). Durban harbour sediments (Dr. Lester King).
Distribution. East Africa, Madagascar, Indo-Pacific.
Arca (Trisidos) tortuosa Linn.
Arca tortuosa Linn., Chenu, 1862, fig. 871.
Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.).
Distribution. Madagascar, East Indies. Not mentioned by von Martens
(1879, 1880) as occurring in East Africa.
Arca semitorta Lam.
Arca semitorta Lam., Braga, 1952, p. 103, pl. 9, fig. 1.
Delagoa Bay (Braga; also 8S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.).
Arca avellana Lam.
Fig. 25
Arca acuminata Krauss, 1848, p. 14, pl. 1, fig. 11; Turton, 1932, p. 217.
Arca kraussit Krauss, 1848, p. 14, pl. 1, fig. 13; Philippi, 1849, p. 88, pl. 5, figs. 8-10; Cox, 1930b,
p. 154, pl. 17 B; Turton, 1932, p. 217; Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 307.
Arca kraussii var. inflata Krauss, 1848, p. 15; Turton, 1932, p. 217.
Arca scabra (non Poli), Sowerby, 1892, p. 65.
Arca imbricata Brug. and var. arabica Nardini, 1937, p. 242, pl. 15(9), figs. 17, 18; Braga, 1952,
p. 103; Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 307.
Arca avellana Lam., Prashad, 1932, p. 32 (references & synonymy); Adam & Leloup, 1939, p. 38,
pl. 3, fig. 1.
[Non] + Cucullaea kraussii Tate, 1867.
Prodissoconch 0:3 mm., brown, conical, the rim not raised above the
succeeding shell (contrast plicata). Area “white-margined’ (Krauss), i.e. the
ligament does not cover the whole of the area; longitudinally striate, with
dark transverse lines (corresponding to the teeth) showing through the shell
substance; ligament thin, smooth, a slightly oblique groove from umbo to
hinge-line filled with fibrous ligament, 3-4 additional incomplete (not starting
from umbo) grooves (see Krauss’s figure).
Length 26, alt. 16, width (valves together) 15 mm. Krauss gave
18 X 9°5 X 10, Paris lines 38 X 20 X 21:5 mm.
370 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Fossil: Mio-Pliocene, Redhouse, Port Elizabeth (Cox 1930); Post Pliocene,
Inhambane (Cox, 1939).
Natal Point (Durban) (Krauss); Umlaas River Mouth (Natal) (S. Afr.
Mus.); Durban Bay and Isipingo (U.C.T.); Inhambane (Braga); Bazarute
Island (S. Afr. Mus.).
I have seen a typical ‘acuminata’, living, from Xora (Elliotdale Division)
(C. Walker coll.).
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms, one worn valve, and 85 fathoms,
5 valves; off Tugela River (Natal), 65-80 fathoms, one juv. valve; off Cape
Vidal (Zululand), 80-100 fathoms, one valve; off Cape Morgan, 52 fathoms,
2 valves; of Hood Point (East London), 49 fathoms, one living, 9 valves;
34° 27'S., 25° 42’ E., 256 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Red Sea, east coast of Africa, Mauritius, Madagascar, Indo-
Pacific.
Remarks. Krauss said kraussii was nearest to arabica; von Martens (1880)
recorded both species from Mauritius; Dautzenberg (1929) regarded kraussi
as a synonym of arabica, and the latter as a variety of imbricata.
The name imbricata Brug. is restricted to the West Indies form.
Cox figured a fossil shell from Redhouse, Port Elizabeth, which he thought
was probably kraussiz distorted by growing in a narrow crevice; he did not
mention acuminata Krss., with the figure of which the fossil closely agrees.
Arca (Anadara) uropigemelana Bory
Arca uropigimelana Bory St. Vincent, 1824, p. 156, pl. 307, fig. 2; Adam & Leloup, 1939, p. 42.
Arca uropygmelana von Martens, 1880, p. 320; Lamy, 1907, p. 207; Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 580.
Arca holoserica Reeve, 1843, pl. 2, fig. 11.
Area wide, ligament with 2—3 divergent lines. None of the ribs subdivided
by sulci or striae. Length 55, alt. 50 mm. |
Delagoa Bay, Chinde (mouth of Zambesi River), and Beira (S. Afr. Mus.
coll. K.H.B.).
Distribution. Kast coast of Africa, Madagascar, Mauritius, East Indies.
Remarks. Sherborn (Index Animal.) gave uropigimelana as ‘n. et f.’ 1.€.
nom. nud., and did not include it in the list of Trivialia.
Anadara morrumbenensis Cox (1939, p. 81, pl. 2, figs. 19 a, b), seems to be
allied, but is proportionately higher: length 39, alt. 38 mm., and has only about
16 ribs.
Arca (Anadara) erythraeensis Jonas
Arca erythraeensis Jonas, Dunker, 1858, p. 123, pl. 40, figs. 6-8; Smith, 1903, p. 395; Braga,
1952, p. 105, pl. 9, fig. 3.
Area wide, ligament with 3 divergent lines. Ribs on anterior part and on
anterior half of middle part subdivided by a:sulcus (on shells over 20 mm.
long); anterior part regulose. Internally white. Periostracum fimbriate. Length
75, alt. 45 mm.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 371
Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Dr. J. D. F. Gilchrist; also K.H.B.; Braga;
U.W.). Durban harbour sediments (Dr. Lester King).
Distribution. Red Sea.
Remarks. Tomlin labelled a specimen ‘erythraeonensis’. Living examples
were obtained by Dr. Gilchrist and U.W.
Arca (Scapharca) natalensis Krss.
Arca natalensis Krauss, 1848, p. 17, pl. 1, fig. 12; von Martens, 1880, p. 320; Dautzenberg, 1929,
p- 580; Lamy, 1931, p. 304; Braga, 1952, p. 103, pl. 9, fig. 2.
[Non] Arca natalensis Macnae & Kalk, 1958, pp. 117, 129, fig. 23 g, h.
[Non] { Arca natalensis Baily, 1855 (nom. nov. bailyi Brnrd., 1962b.)
Right valve smaller than left. Ribs not subdivided. Length 61, alt. 50,
width (valves together) 42 mm.; also 68 x 63 mm.
Natal Point (Durban) (Krauss), Richards Bay (U.C.T.), Delagoa Bay
(Braga). Durban harbour sediments (Dr. Lester King).
Off Tugela River (Natal), 24 fathoms, 4 living; Cape St. Blaize N.E. 3 N.,
8 miles, 36 fathoms, one and one juv. (22 mm.) living, one dead (both valves
intact) (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.). 7
gee 9.,29 34 E., 26 fathoms (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Mauritius, Madagascar. Also Quaternary deposits in Madagas-
car.
Remarks. Like inaequivalvis Brug. this species is inequivalve, and it is
questionable whether Smith’s specimen of the former from Durban was not
really natalensis.
The figure given by Macnae & Kalk is the wrong shape for this species;
it is more like erythraeensis or antiquata.
The occurrence of this species living so far west as Cape St. Blaize is
noteworthy; confirmation is desirable. Lamy’s (1931) record from ae Bay
is even less acceptable, without confirmation.
The combination Arca natalensis Krauss antedates the same combination for
the Cretaceous fossil species given by Baily 1855. For the latter I have proposed
Arca bailyi (Barnard, 1962 b, p. 183).
Arca (Scapharca) africana Sow.
Arca africana Sowerby, 1904, p. 4, pl. 6, fig. 4.
Equivalve. Up to length 29, alt. 21, width 19 mm.
Off Tugela River (Natal), 46-55 fathoms (Sowerby, P.F. coll.).
Same locality, one living, 2 valves, cotypes; same locality, 40 fathoms,
several living, and odd valves; off Umhloti River (Natal) 40 fathoms, one
living, 4 valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Bere? (O.9°91; Oo Tie 71 metres: (Ul. Ci). ).
Durban harbour sediments (Dr. Lester King).
Cotypes in South African Museum. Reg. no. 14831.
372 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Remarks. Compare Anadara waylandi Cox 1927 (p. 34, pl. 8, figs. 5-7), from
the Lower Miocene, Pemba Island.
Arca (Acar) plicata (Chemn.) Dillwyn
Bigus2ia
Arca plicata Dillwyn, 1817, p. 228; Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 577; Prashad, 1932, p. 50 (references
& synonymy); Nardini, 1937, p. 243, pl. 16(10), figs. 1, 2; Adam & Leloup, 1939, p. 44,
pl. 3, fig. 4; Nicklés, 1955, p. 115. )
Arca domingensis Lamarck, 1818, p. 40; Lischke, 1869, p. 142; Melvill & Standen, 1899, p. 186;
Smith, 1903, p. 395; Turton, 1932, p. 216.
Arca gradata Broderip & Sowerby, 1829, p. 365; Turton, 1932, p. 216.
Arca squamosa Krauss, 1848, p. 16.
Arca aghulhasensis Thiele, 1931, p. 177, pl. 6(1), figs. 12, 124.
XD
Fic. 2. Prodissoconch of: a. Arca plicata (Chemn.), b. avelana Lam. c. obliquata Gray. d. internal
view of right valve of Arca (Bathyarca) orientalis Thiele (off Cape St. Blaize). e. anterior teeth of
specimen from Browne’s Bank. f. posterior teeth of specimen from Algoa Bay.
Prodissoconch 0:4 mm., with central conical tubercle, rim raised above
succeeding shell (cf. Thiele). Ligament posterior to umbones, with very oblique
close-set lines. Length 45, alt. 32 mm.
Fossil: Post Pliocene. Inhambane (Cox, 1939).
Natal (Krauss); Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.; also Braga) ;
Umkomaas (Natal) (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup); Port Alfred (Turton); Still
Bay (S. Afr. Mus., coll. Muir), Port Edward (U.C.T.).
34° 51'S., 19° 37’ E., 80 metres; 35° 16’ S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres (Thiele).
Off Durnford Point (Zululand), 13 fathoms, one valve; off Tugela River
(Natal), 24 fathoms, 2 valves; and 47 fathoms, one juv. living, one valve; off
Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms, 2 valves; off Illovo River (Natal), 27-30
fathoms, 5 valves; off Cape Morgan, 77 fathoms, one juv. living, several valves;
of Nieca River (East London), 43 fathoms, 4 valves; 33° 3’ S., 27° 57’ E., 32
fathoms, one valve; 34° 5’ S., 25° 43’ E., 52 fathoms, 2 valves (S. Afr. Mus ,
PF, cou):
Distribution. Red Sea, Arabian Sea, sina Ok Indo-Pacific, Cape Verde
Islands, St. Helena.
Remarks. Only the 2 valves from 24 fathoms off Tugela River are large;
all the other P.F. specimens are small (4-21 mm.).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 373
In 1931 (p. 175) Thiele identified some worn shells from 31° 51’ S.,
19° 37’ E., 80 metres, as acerea Melvill & Standen, 1899 (loc. cit. supra), a
species from Torres Straits. From the same station other shells were taken which
Thiele described as agulhasensis, allied to plicata. I consider the former a synonym;
and I am inclined to regard the worn shells as conspecific. It seems unnecessary
to bring into the fauna-list the name of a Torres Straits species when there are
other better known species living in South African waters.
A. acerea is a very low species 15 X 7 mm., whereas Thiele’s measurement
of 18 X 10 mm. exactly fits some of the above-recorded specimens of plicata.
The Pieter Faure obtained no shells of any Arca species from the particular
area west of Cape Agulhas whence the Valdivia obtained agulhasensis and
‘acerea’. Dr. Muir found dead shells of plicata at Still Bay.
Arca (Barbatia) bistrigata Dnkr.
Arca bistrigata Dnkr., Braga, 1952, p. 105, pl. 8, fig. 6.
Upper part of posterior margin almost at right angles to dorsal margin of
hinge-line. Area moderate, ligament with 2-3 divergent lines. Ribs on middle
part subdivided by a sulcus (Braga: 2-3), nodulose; on anterior and posterior
parts undivided, rugulose. Internally greenish. Periostracum fimbriate. Length
28, alt. 15 mm.; Braga: 32 X 16 mm.
Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.; also Braga).
Remarks. ‘The subdivision of the ribs appears to begin at an earlier stage than
in erythraeensis.
Arca (Barbatia) obliquata Gray
Fis. 2c
Arca obliquata Gray, 1837, p. 65; Sowerby, 1892, p. 65; Johnson, 1904, p. 9; Krige, 1933, pp.
51, 52; van Bruggen, 1952, p. 12, pl. :, fig. 1 (worn specimen, bad photo).
Arca alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 182, pl. 46, figs. 9, 10; Turton, 1932, p. 216; Reinhart, 1935,
p- 26; Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 307.
Prodissoconch 0:25 mm., strongly convex, button-like, margin not raised
above succeding shell. In juveniles up to 3-4 mm. long the shape is oblong-oval,
the altitude being nearly the same fore and aft; but thereafter the altitude
increases posteriorly more rapidly than anteriorly. Area narrow, ligament
mostly posterior, with very oblique lines. Up to length 50, alt. 30 (greatest
altitude perpendicular to hinge-line; perpendicular from umbo to ventral
margin c. 19), width (valves together), 18 mm.
Fossil: Post Pliocene, Inhambane (Cox, 1939); Pleistocene; raised beach,
Algoa Bay (Johnson); Durban (Krige; also Geol. Survey specimens seen by
me).
Natal Point (Durban) (Krauss); Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred
(Bartsch, Turton); Knysna, Mossel Bay, Still Bay, St. Sebastian Bay, Umzi-
kaba (North of Port St. Johns) (S. Afr. Mus.) ; Scottburgh (Natal) and Delagoa
Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.); Barzarute Island (S. Afr. Mus.).
374 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
False Bay; Umhlanga (Natal) and Durban Bay (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. This seems to be a littoral species; it was not taken by the Preter
Faure, and does not occur in any of the bottom-samples.
The Muir series from Still Bay includes juveniles from 1:5 mm. upw ards.
Arca (Barbatia) ae Brug.
Arca helblingi Bruguiére, 1789, p. 99.
Arca ovata Gmelin, 1790, p. 3307.
Arca velata Sowerby, 1833, p. 18; von Martens, 1880, p. 320.
Arca nivea Chemn., Krauss, 1848, p. 16; Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 576; Turton, 1932, p. 217;
Krige, 1933, p. 51; Nardini, 1937, p. 241, pl. 15(9), fig. 15; Adam & Leloup, 1939, p. 41,
pl. 3, fig. 3.
Arca nivea var. velata Braga, 1952, p. 104, pl. 8, fig. 7.
Ribs on posterior part subdivided by a sulcus; contrast natalensis.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Durban (Krige).
Natal, living (Krauss); Durban and Natal, living (S. Afr. Mus.) ; Delagoa
Bay, living (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.); Port Alfred ‘very rare’ (presumably
dead) (Turton); Umpangazi, Zululand, living (U.C.T.). Durban harbour
sediments (Dr. Lester King).
Off Umtwalumi River (south of Scottburgh, Natal), 25 fathoms, 3 living;
off Umhloti River (Natal), 40 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Krauss regarded helblingii as the juvenile of nivea. Sowerby identi-
fied P.F. shells as nea. My larger Delagoa Bay shells were labelled helblingu
by Tomlin.
Numerous odd valves, none over 14 mm. long, from the following locali-
ties: St. Francis Bay 24-34 fathoms; off Hood Point (East London), 49 fathoms;
off Cape Morgan, 77 fathoms; off Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms; off
Tugela River (Natal), 65-80 fathoms; off Durnford Point (Zululand), go
fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.) may be referable to this species, which seems
moderately common on the Natal coast.
Arca (Barbatia) decussata Sow.
Arca decussata Sow., Thiele, 1931, p. 174; Prashad, 1932, p. 42 (reference) ; Braga, 1952, p. 105,
pl. 8, fig. 8; Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 307; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 37; Broekhuysen &
Taylor, 1959, p. 292.
Four living specimens from Table Bay, 136 fathoms, the largest 18 xX 10
m. (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.) were identified by Tomlin as decussata Sow.
Similar specimens were obtained at Saldanha Bay by U.C.T. The Pieter Faure
also obtained one living example, 11 mm., off East London, 47 fathoms.
There are no authentic specimens of decussata in South African Museum
for comparison. Braga’s figure of a larger shell is very similar to a shell identified
by Tomlin as helblingii (q.v.). |
Fossil: Post Pliocene, Inhambane (Cox, 1939).
Delagoa Bay (Braga); Kosi Bay and Inhambane (U.C.T.).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 375
Arca (Barbatia) cafria Bartsch
Arca cafria Bartsch, 1915, p. 183, pl. 38, figs. 1, 5.
Noetia cafria (Bartsch), Reinhart, 1935, p. 48.
Cardita rufanensis Turton, 1932, p. 131, pl. 60, no. 1615 (= juv.).
Prodissoconch 0-2 mm., smooth. Obliquely oval, deeper posteriorly;
margin, especially hind margin, scalloped. Radially ribbed, broad and narrow
ribs alternating, the broad ribs may be striated, and are sometimes double;
crossed by growth-lines and more or less nodulose; narrow ribs much more
deeply indented by the growth-lines and consequently beaded or moniliform.
In juveniles up to c. 1-5 mm. there are c. 15 radia] ribs, the growth-lines strong,
and the sculpture clathrate. Thereafter intermediate ribs develop.
Area with transverse grooves; at 5 mm. shell length 2 anterior, at 8 mm.
3 anterior, 3 posterior, at 17 mm. ¢. 7 anterior and 12 posterior. Teeth at 2°5
mm. shell length 10-11, at 4 mm. 16-17, at 7-8 mm. 22-25, at 10-12 mm.
26-28 those in the middle becoming very narrow, linear.
Margin internally crenulate. Posterior adductor scar bordered anteriorly
by a ridge or flange. Periostracum dark brown, fibrous-setose, chiefly in the
grooves between the ribs.
Length 14:2, alt. 8-5 mm. (Bartsch). A worn Port Alfred shell in South
African Museum 17:5 X 13 mm.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton).
Off Tugela River (Natal), 14 fathoms, 2 living, several valves 2-5-15 mm. ;
and 47 fathoms, 5 valves; off Tongaat (Natal), 46 fathoms, two valves; off
Umbhloti River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 10 valves; off Illovo River (Natal), 30
fathoms, 8 valves; off Umkomaas (Natal), 40 fathoms, 2 valves; off Itongazi
(Natal), 25 fathoms, 2 valves; off Cove Rock (East London), 22 fathoms, 2
valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. The shape and the alternating broad and narrow ribs are distinctive.
Large shells are liable to become distorted from being cramped in crevices,
e.g. the Port Alfred shell mentioned above.
The Pieter Faure took no living shells, but several of the valves are quite
fresh and retain portions of the periostracum. The ligament grooves on the
area appear to be more numerous than shown in Bartsch’s fig. 5.
This species according to Lamy (1931, p. 305) appears to be very similar
to A. (Noetia) lateralis Rve., which he records (p. 304) from Walvis Bay.
The West African gambiensis Rve. also appears to have a similar shape and
alternating broad and narrow ribs.
Turton’s Cardita rufanensis appears to be undoubtedly a juvenile of this
species. There is even a suspicion of taxodont dentition to be seen in the
photograph.
Arca (Arcopsis) gibba Krss.
Arca lactea var. gibba Krauss, 1848, p. 16.
Arca lactea Smith, 1891, p. 394; Sowerby, 1892, p. 65.
Arca gibba Krss., Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 307; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, pp. 37, 129.
376 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Area wide. Ligament rhomboidal (triangular on each valve) trans-
versely striated, dark brown or blackish, occupying only about one half the
length of area. Length 17, alt. 12, width (valves together) 11-5 mm.
Fossil: Post Pliocene, Inhambane (Cox, 1939). |
Natal (Krauss); Port Elizabeth (Sowerby) ; Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton).
Living: Port Elizabeth (R. N. Kilburn, 1960, specimen seen by me);
Umzikaba (S. Afr. Mus.); Scottburgh, Natal (K.H.B.); Umhlanga, Inyoni
and Durban Bay (Natal) (U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay (K.H.B.; also U.W.).
Off Durnford Point (Zululand), 13 fathoms, 3; off Tugela River (Natal),
14 fathoms, several valves; off Morewood Cove (Natal), 27 fathoms, 2 valves
(S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. One specimen has a linear extension of the ligament posteriorly
along the dorsal hinge-line, but not extending to the end of the area.
South African Museum (coll. R. M. Lightfoot) has one worn valve from
Kalk Bay (False Bay). Unless some error has occurred, this must be a very
unusual ‘wash-up’; the species was not taken by the P.F. nor by U.C.T. in
False Bay; Dr. Muir did not obtain it at Still Bay. The farthest west locality
where it is known to be living is Port Elizabeth.
Thiele (1931, p. 174) considered gibba to be conspecific with afra Gmelin,
which occurs at Querimba Island and other localities on the coast of East
Africa.
Arca (Bathyarca) orientalis Thiele
is, 2c
Arca (Bathyarca) orientalis Thiele, 1931, p. 179, pl. 6(1), fig. 14.
Almost equivalve, but the left valve very slightly the larger, obliquely
inequilateral, hinge-line straight, nearly equal to length of shell. Fine concentric
and radiating ribs forming a more or less distinct cancellate sculpture, visible
on dead shells; on living shells the radial ribs are accentuated by the setose
periostracum, especially towards the margin. Periostracum overlapping margin. —
Teeth (3)4 anterior, oblique, (4)5 very oblique, almost horizontal (parallel
with hinge-line) posterior. Juveniles have 2 anterior and 3 posterior teeth.
Margin internally very obscurely crenulate, visible only near the dorsal margin
anteriorly and posteriorly. Length 5:5, alt. 4, hinge-line 4:5 mm. White with
brown periostracum.
35 16’ S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres; 35° 19’ S., 20° 12 Hy i@ommeries
(Thiele).
Off Umhloti River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 3 valves; off Cape Natal (Durban),
40 fathoms, 13 living; off Hood Point (East London), 49 fathoms, 2 living;
33° 4'S., 27° 54’ E., 27 fathoms, one valve; 34° 26’ S., 25° 42’ E., 124 fathoms,
5 valves; off Cape St. Francis, 70 fathoms, 2 living, 2 valves; Browne’s Bank
(approx. 364° S., 214° E.), 80-100 fathoms, 3 living; off Cape St. Blaize, 125
fathoms, 5 living, 17 valves; Cape Point, N. 40° E., 120 fathoms, 3 living;
Cape Point N.E. 4 N., 145 fathoms, one living (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
]
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 377
Bory oF, 17. 30 Es, 1,240 metres, 2 and one juv., living; 34° 17’_S.,
igo | r., 920 metres, one living; 34° 51 S., 23° 41’ E., 100 fathoms, one
living (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Dar-es-Salaam and Zanzibar Channel, 404 and 463 metres
(Thiele). 7
Remarks. There is no doubt that the P.F. specimens are conspecific with
those obtained by the Valdivia and described by Thiele. The Valdivia also
obtained specimens off the East African coast, which Thiele considered con-
specific in spite of certain minor differences. That may be correct, but in any
case Thiele, by figuring a specimen from the Agulhas Bank, has fixed this
locality (35° 16’ S., 22° 26’ E.) as the type locality for orientalis.
Thiele’s description lacks details. The South African specimens were
stated to have ‘as a rule less numerous teeth’ than the East African specimens,
but the number of teeth in the latter was not mentioned, and no figure of the
teeth was given.
Similar in shape to the North Atlantic pectunculoides Scacchi (see Sars,
1878, pl. 4, figs. 2 a—c), and to the Persian Gulf anaclima Melvill & Standen
(geo. p54, fic. 6; also Thiele, 1931, pl. 6(1), fig. 13).
The posterior teeth in the present specimens are more horizontal than
shown in Sars’s figure. Thiele gave the number of teeth in East African speci-
mens of anaclima as usually 4. Here there are usually 4 anterior and 5 posterior
teeth; there may be only 3 anterior teeth or the outermost may be partly or
completely bifid, making 4 teeth. When there are only 4 posterior teeth, they
are quite horizontal; the outermost may be partly or completely bifid (i.e.
6 teeth, but this occurred in only one shell).
The teeth do not fit the figure of friele (Jeffreys, 1879, pl. 45, fig. 4).
A. profundicola Verrill & Smith (1885, p. 430, pl. 45, figs. 23, 23a) has
almost horizontal posterior teeth, but the total number of teeth is greater, and
the shell is more oblique. Dautzenberg (1927, p. 283) suggested that profundi-
cola and pteroessa Smith (1885, p. 262, pl. 17, figs. 4, 4 a, b) were synonymous;
but Smith’s figure shows the posterior teeth more oblique. Thiele (1931, pp. 172,
178) seemed doubtful about the synonymy.
One of the Hood Point shells is more oblique than the other shells, as
here figured, length 3, alt. 2-3 mm.; the other shell is less oblique, length 2-75,
alt. 2°5 mm.
The Cape Natal specimens are very fragile, but that may be due to long
sojourn in the bottom-sample saturated with formalin.
Gen. DELTAoDON Brnrd.
Barnard, 1962a, p. 249.
Shell equivalve, inequilateral, area short and very narrow; umbones
approximate; no ventral gape; margin internally smooth. Anterior teeth
forming a D-shaped group, posterior teeth oblique, a shallow oblique groove
separating the two groups.
378 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Seems to differ from the other Arcid genera and subgenera in the greatly
reduced dorsal area, and the strong hinge with two groups of teeth. The
anterior group as a whole is D-shaped, and the individual teeth radiate and
bifurcate like the river mouths in a delta.
Deltaodon tugelae Brnrd.
Deltaodon tugelae Barnard, 1962a, p. 249, fig. 2.
From a bottom-sample off Natal—Zululand (exact locality not recorded)
(S. Afr. Mus. Ao477, P.F. coll.). One valve attached to a Xenophora pallidula,
trawled off the Zululand coast, 160-180 fathoms. |
Types in South African Museum; two cotypes in Natal Museum.
Named after the Tugela River, the boundary between Natal and Zululand.
Fam. Glycimeridae
Gen. Giycimeris Da Costa
(syn. PEcruncuLus Lam.)
1. Slightly inequilateral. About 24 narrow ribs with 2-4 intermediaries between
each pair i pytorg2 mame) ae j ; ; ae connollyi
2. Equilateral. Numerous ribs qalvecteal in “peat to nee grooves, bem ris and :
grooves finely striated. Up to 60-70 mm. .. ie queketti
3. Nearly equilateral. A few broad ribs, broader isis ae STooves. S. ‘Afcieaen
examples) 18mm. .. a af bi, “ic he ae i cf. pectiniformis
Glycimeris connollyt Tomlin
Bie) 03a ONG
Pectunculus inaequalis (non Sow.) Krauss, 1848, p. 18; Sowerby, 1892, p. 66.
Pectunculus arabicus (non Adams) Sowerby, 1892, p. 66.
Pectunculus castaneus (non Lam.) Sowerby, 1904, p. 4.
Glycimeris connollyi ‘Tomlin, 1923, p. 299, pl. 16, fig. 12; Turton, 1932, p. 215; van Bruggen,
1952, p. 12; Barnard, 1962b, p. 183.
Pectunculus kraussi Thiele, 1931, p. 193.
Glycimeris multistriata ‘Turton, 1932, p. 215, pl. 55, no. 1495.
Length a little more than altitude; slightly inequilateral; posterior margin
slightly pointed (i.e. less rounded than anterior margin). About 20-24 radiating,
narrow, well-defined ribs in middle part, with 4-5 fine riblets in the inter-
vening grooves; anterior and posterior parts with numerous fine riblets of equal
strength. Concentric growth-lines producing a finely beaded appearance on
the ribs, and a more or less punctate sculpture between the riblets in the
grooves. Teeth at 2 mm. shell length 8, at 3 mm. 10, at 5 mm. 12, at 10 mm. 16,
and in adult 20-24, those in the middle feeble and variable. Margin internally
crenulate; on an adult shell 5 crenulations cover 5 mm.
Periostracum thin, shortly fibrous, usually more or less abraded except
on the anterior and posterior parts of shell.
Up to length 31, alt. 28 mm. (Tomlin); 32 x 29 mm. (S. Afr.: Mus.).
Yellowish, marbled with reddish-brown zigzag or cuneiform marks,
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 379
- uniform when full grown, periostracum brown. Interior becoming orange-
brown in beach-weathered shells.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin).
Table Bay (Krauss); False Bay, Mossel Bay (Tomlin); Table Bay, Her-
manus, Still Bay, Mossel Bay (S. Afr. Mus.); Port Alfred (Turton).
Off west coast of Cape Peninsula, 250 fathoms, odd valves (Sowerby,
E> coll.). .
ee 24 GH 93° 50 S., 25° 46" E.; 35°29" S.,. 21° 2’ E., 102
maemnes. 30 26 ., 20° 50’ E..(Thiele).
Dead shells: from numerous localities from Durban area (Umhloti,
Morewood, Illovo, Umkomaas), Cape Morgan and East London area, Algoa
Bay and Agulhas Bank, to False Bay; living: False Bay, 28 fathoms (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.).
Algoa Bay, Mossel Bay, False Bay, 34° 33’ S., 21° 28’ E., 67 metres,
living (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Tomlin’s specimens were evidently beach-worn, and neither his
description nor his photographic illustration express the characteristic sculptur-
ing of this species. In worn shells the ribs naturally tend to become broader.
In living and fresh shells the main ribs (in middle part of shell) are narrow
(Thiele: ‘fein’), with finer ones between them.
In shells up to c. 6-8 mm. long the ribs are all subequal in strength,
with here and there perhaps a finer intermediary; thereafter intermediaries
develop between each pair of main ribs, increasing in number from 1 to 4 or
sometimes 5. Thiele’s description is correct, except that the word ‘starkere’
seems to be a laps. cal. for ‘schwachere’.
Sowerby’s record of arabicus probably belongs here. If the specimen really
was arabicus, it was probably not South African (the species occurs in the Red
Sea, Madagascar, and possibly along the east coast of Africa).
Sowerby (1904) recorded ‘odd valves’ from the P.F. collection but he
returned 2 complete shells labelled castaneus.
This record, Krauss’s record from Table Bay, and 2 juvenile beach shells
in South African Museum, appear to be the only records from the west coast.
As shown by the P.F. bottom-samples the species is more abundant from Natal
to Algoa Bay, becoming less abundant westwards to False Bay.
Named after the late Major M. Connolly, author of the Monograph of
South African Non-marine Mollusca (Ann. S. Afr. Mus. xxxiii, 1939).
Aberr. an var. (fig. 3c). Among numerous typical examples of connollyz
found by Dr. A. R. H. Martin in Pleistocene deposits at Sedgefield, was a single
valve which has distinctive characters (Barnard, 1962b, p. 183).
The external sculpture is typical connollyi, but the valve is as high as long
(19°5 mm.), with prominent umbo, 8 posterior and 10 anterior teeth, with
feeble linear ones between, and 6 crenulations in a length of 5 mm. on the
margin. The valve is also heavier than equal-sized valves of typical connollyz.
If several examples had been found, a separate specific name might have
380 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
been justified. A parallel case occurs in pilosa-queketti, the fossil pilosa differing
from the living queketti in having more inflated umbones (v. infra). Also in
Tivela compressa—tomlini (p. 506).
Glycimeris queketti (Sow.)
Fig. 39d
Pectunculus queketti Sowerby, 1897, p. 27, pl. 7, figs. 8, 9; Braga, 1952, p. 106, pl. 9, fig. 6.
Glycimeris queketti (Sow.), Bartsch, 1915, p. 181; Krige, 1927, pp. 69, 77; Turton, 1932, p. 215;
Cox, 1939, p. 96; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129 (quecketti [sic]); Barnard, 1962b, p. 183.
Length and altitude subequal, nearly equilateral. Numerous radiating
ribs, rounded and not sharply defined, subequal in width to the grooves; both
ribs and grooves finely striated. Concentric growth-lines, more or less distinctly
marked by punctae when the bristly periostracum is abraded; and producing
an obliquely striate appearance on the lateral areas.
F Sooke
a 7.
Fic. 3. a, b. Glycimeris connollyi Tomlin, with detail of ribbing further enlarged. c. G. connollyi var.
from Sedgefield. d. outline of G. queketti Sow. superimposed on outline (dotted) of Newton’s
figure of {pzlosa.
Teeth at 4 mm. shell length 9-10, at 7 mm. 14, at 15 mm. 18, increasing
to 22-24, with a few feeble and indistinct ones in the middle. Margin internally
crenulate.
Periostracum thin, shortly fibrous, usually abraded except on lateral parts
of shell.
Up to length 65, alt. 65 mm. (Sowerby); 56 X 53 mm., 63 X 58 mm.,
and 78 x 76 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.).
Yellowish-brown, juveniles often with zigzag or arrow-like markings,
periostracum brown; impressions of adductor muscles with orange-brown
radial streaks.
Fossil: Post Pliocene; Inhambane (Cox).
Durban (Sowerby); Port Alfred, dead (Bartsch, Turton).
Natal: from Tugela River to Umtwalumi (between Umkomaas and Port
Shepstone), 27-54 fathoms, living and dead (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Delagoa Bay (Braga: also U.W.).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 381
Remarks. I have not seen the U.W. Delagoa Bay examples.
A comparison between the South African queketit and pectunculus (Linn.),
which occurs at Madagascar (Dautzenberg 1929), would be interesting.
In the Pliocene deposits at Redhouse and Koega River (Port Elizabeth)
very large shells up to 105 mm. occur, which have been identified with pilosa
(Linn.), a species from the European Mio-Pliocene deposits, and also living in
the Mediterranean. The South African fossil shells differ from quekett: in having
inflated umbones (fig. 3 d) (cf. supra p. 380) (Bullen Newton, 1913; p. 333,
pl. 19, figs. 3, 4).
Cox (1939, pp. 67, 82) considered that these fossil shells are probably
conspecific with shells from the Pliocene of Inhambane; and, although very
close to pilosa, regarded them as a distinct species: africana Cox (1939, p. 81,
pee2, fig. 11).
Two valves in South African Museum, the larger length 78, alt. 76 mm.,
are said to have been collected south of Skulpfontein Point, i.e. in the Honde-
klip Bay area (west coast). They do not differ from queketti; the umbones are
not inflated. They are worn nearly smooth externally, but internally the teeth
are not much worn, and the hinge-line area is shiny; there are orange-brown
patches at the adductor muscle scars.
Glycimeris (or Pectunculus) was not recorded by Haughton (1932) although
it had been recorded by Krige (1927, pp. 69, 77) from Velddrift, Berg River
mouth. But the genus occurs in the Bredasdorp Beds at De Hoop (Wybergh,
1920, p. 57).
Skulpfontein as a locality for quekett: is not fully acceptable in spite of
Krige’s west coast record (Barnard, 1962b, p. 183).
Glycimeris cf. pectiniformis (Lam.)
Pectunculus pectiniformis (Lam.), Bruguiére, 1797, pl. 311, fig. 5; Chenu, 1862, fig. 878; von
Martens, 1879, p. 741.
Some worn valves are comparable in general with pectiniformis Lam. as
represented in the figures quoted above.
There are 13-14 (11-12 injuv.) broad rounded ribs, subequal to or slightly
wider than the grooves; the surface is worn, but there do not appear to be any
subsidiary striae on the ribs (as are shown in Chenu’s fig. 877 of delesseriz).
Teeth at 4 mm. shell length g-10, at 1o mm. 12, and 16 in a larger valve.
Length 18, alt. 17 mm. A fragment indicates that the species may reach
25 mm.
Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms, 2; off Umhloti River, 40 fathoms, one;
off Illovo River, 27-30 fathoms, one juv.; off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90
fathoms, 3 (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Querimba Island (von Martens).
Remarks. Smith (1891, p. 432) regarded pectiniformis as a synonym of the
earlier Cardium amboinense Gmelin 1790.
382 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
: Fam. Limopsidae
Three of the South African species are now shown to be incubatory:
Philobrya angulata and limoides, and Hochstetterina velaint.
Gen. Limopsis Da Costa
Clear-cut diagnoses of species in this genus seem difficult to formulate.
The varying obliquity of the shell, and the convexity of the anterior and posterior
margins are not helpfully expressed by such words as ‘valde obliqua’, “un peu
plus oblique’, ‘wenig schief’. In spite of this difficulty in defining species,
varieties also have been named, e.g. 5 varieties of minuta, 8 varieties of aurita!
Study of the P.F. material seems to show that there are 3 distinct species
inhabiting the continental shelf down to 200 fathoms, and another species
(recently discovered) living at greater depths.
There is no difficulty in distinguishing these South African species accord-
ing to the diagrams here given (fig. 4). Exact mathematical agreement must
not be expected in every individual shell, especially in worn valves. Two lines
perpendicular to the (upper) hinge-line divide the shell into 3 areas, the relative
proportions of which are easy to measure. Each species may thus be defined by a
formula, supported by other characters such as number of teeth, presence or
absence of crenulations on internal margin, and external sculpture. An addi-
tional perpendicular from the umbo is required in case two species have the
same outline, but differently placed umbones.
1. Altitude usually less than length, sometimes subequal.
(a) Umbo approximately in middle of hinge-line.
1. a twice in m, and 14 times in p. Margin internally crenulate .. Als chuni
li. a 3 times in m, anal 24 in p. Margin internally smooth .. 3 cf. straminea*
(b) Umbo distinctly nearer to anterior end. Shoulders at ends of hinge-line
rectangular. Sculpture cancellate we aii NE B Ae .«, atalis® *
2. Altitude greater than length x Me 7 x: oe he ay anceps
The question, however, arises as to the correct names of the South African
species. There can scarcely be any doubt that Adams obtained a specimen of
one or other of the two species of which numerous examples were later obtained
by the Valdivia and described by Thiele (and also by the P.F.).
Adams (1862, p. 230) stated: ‘This is the species actually dredged from
136 fathoms [sic. Voy. Samarang, p. 76 has: 120], off the Cape, during the
voyage of H.M.S. Samarang.’ His description was quite inadequate, but his
species was synonymized with minuta by both Jeffreys and Smith. Authentic
examples of minuta are not available to me. The figures of minuta differ ; Jeffreys’s
1879 figure shows a shell higher than long; Sars’s 1878 figure shows the height
subequal to the length. Lamy (1912) accepted both figures as applying to
minuta; and also the figures given by Bush (1893); and Verrill & Bush (1898),
which agree with Sars’s figure.
* Barnard, 1963b, p. 449.
** Barnard, Ann. Natal Museum. [In press.]
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 383
In face of this uncertainty only recourse to Adams’s Type (if still extant)
can settle the question. If abyssicolais a high species, Adams’s name will displace
anceps Thiele; if it is subcircular, chuni Thiele will become a synonym. In the
meantime Thiele’s specific names are used here.
All the species have a bristly periostracum which overlaps the margin of
the shell, especially ventrally.
Limopsis chuni Thiele
Fig. 4a
Limopsis chuni Thiele, 1931, p. 183, pl. 6 (1), figs. 18 a—c.
Limopsis agulhasensis Thiele, 1931, p. 183, pl. 6 (1), fig. 19.
c
Fic. 4. a, b, c. outlines of Limopsis chuni Thiele, anceps Thiele, and a species cf. straminea Smith.
d. L. cf. straminea, foot. e, f. internal and external views of L. multistriata (Forskal).
Subcircular, length slightly greater than altitude. (Formula a twice in m,
14 times in p; b 14 times inc). Concentric lirae, also fine radial striae. Internally
no radial ribs; whole margin finely crenulate. Lower margin of hinge slightly
arched. Teeth interrupted in middle; at 2 mm. shell length 3 teeth on each
side, at 4 mm. 4, at 10 mm. 6—7 anterior, 5—6 posterior, increasing to respec-
tively 8-9 (10) and 7-8 at 33 mm. length.
Up to length 35, alt. 30 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.); 36 x 32-33 mm. (Thiele).
Foot with posterior process, byssus rudimentary.
Beil 3.10 03) Ea) L7oaetress 35.10) 9.) 29% 2" E., 500 metres (chun?)
(Thiele). 35° 16’ S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres (agulhasensis) (Thiele).
From: off Cape Vidal (Zululand) 80-100 fathoms, Cape Natal (Durban),
54 and 85 fathoms, and the East London area, 39 fathoms, to Algoa Bay and
St. Francis Bay, across the Agulhas Bank to Cape Point, off the west coast of
384 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
the Cape Peninsula, off Table Bay (e.g. Lion’s Head S8.E. $ E., 42 miles, 156
fathoms) (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
32° 43’ §., 17° 39’ E., 222 metres, one living (Africana TD pera)
Remarks. Although not recorded by Sowerby in his 1904 Report on the
P.F. Bivalves, specimens were submitted to him, and identified as belcheri
Ad. & Rve.
L. belchert Ad. & Rve. was described (as Pectunculus belchert) in 1850 from
the Cape, but A. Adams in 1862 said it was really obtained in the Korean
Archipelago. Both Krauss (1852, p. 29) and Sowerby (1892, p. 66) listed
belchert from the Cape, the latter in ignorance of, or in spite of, Adams’s
correction.
It is not clear, however, why Thiele instituted agulhasensis. Both species
have approximately the same shape, the same number of teeth, and a crenulate
inner margin. The P.F. material shows that agulhasensis is only the young of
chunt.
The P.F. took living examples off the Zululand and Natal coast, but they
(and the dead shells) are all of small size. The largest specimens came from off
Cape Point and the west coast.
Limopsis anceps Thiele
Fig. 4)
Limopsis anceps Thiele, 1931, p. 184, pl. 6 (1), figs. 20, 20 a.
Altitude greater than length, more noticeable in the larger shells; anterior
margin almost perpendicular to hinge-line. (Formula: a 3 times in m, 2% in pf,
b 1% times in c.) Concentric lirae, also faint striae marking the radial arrange-
ment of bristles. Internally a few rather broad radial pleats anteriorly and pos-
teriorly, with finer ones between the two series; these pleats are in very low
relief, but the stronger anterior and posterior ones form about 6 definite undula-
tions on the margin (best seen in oblique view); Thiele’s fig. 20 a shows these
undulations on the posterior margin only. Lower margin of hinge slightly
angular, as in Jeffreys’s figure of cristata (1879, pl. 46, fig. 8) (contrast minuta
pl 46; ies)
Teeth interrupted in middle, at 2 mm. shell length 2-3 on each side, at
4mm. 3-4, increasing to 5-6.
Up to length 10, alt. 12 mm.
Foot with posterior process, byssus rudimentary.
35° 16’ S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres; 35° 267 S., 20° 56 1H. (ihteleye
From: off Cape Vidal, Durnford Point, and O’Neil Peak (Zululand),
80-100 fathoms, and Natal coast, 30-85 fathoms, to the East London area,
Algoa Bay, and Agulhas Bank, but not west of Cape St. Blaize (approximately
22° E.), except the Valdivia record from 20° 56’ E.
Remarks. More abundant off the Zululand and Natal coast, where nume-
rous living examples were taken, than farther southwestwards; only one living
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 385
_example was taken off Cape Morgan, and only dead shells in Algoa Bay and
on the Agulhas Bank.
Limopsis multistriata (Forskal)
Fig. 4.6, f
Arca multisiriata Forskal, 1775, p. 123.
Limopsis multistriata (Forskal) Chenu, 1862, fig. 881; Lamy, 1912, p. 132; Prashad, 1932, p. 58
(references and synonymy); Nardini, 1937, p. 249.
Pectunculus multistriata (Forskal) Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 582.
Limopsis lata (non Smith), Braga, 1952, p. 107.
Equilateral, subcircular. About 12 riblets on early part of shell (middle
portion), with an intermediary between each pair developing later; at the
margin in the larger shell the intermediaries are almost as strong as the primary
riblets. Growth-lines well developed in the grooves, producing a cancellate
sculpture. Margin internally wide, not crenulate. Largest shell with 27-28,
the 9 mm. shell with 16, smallest with 12 teeth, the middle one or two feeble.
Periostracum fibrous-fimbriate. Length and alt. 4:5 mm.; length 9:5, alt.
9g mm.; length and alt. 24 mm.
Foot with posterior process, byssus rudimentary.
Delagoa Bay, 2 juv. living (U.W.; also Braga); Inhambane, one living
(U.C.T.); Durban, dead valves (coll. Kilburn).
Distribution. Red Sea; Indo-Pacific. Quaternary: Madagascar.
Remarks. This is probably the shell which Braga recorded as the New
Zealand lata Smith; a most unlikely identification.
-Limopsilla pumilio (Smith)
Limopsis pumilio Smith, 1904a, p. 43, pl. 3, figs. 27, 28.
Limopsilla pumilio (Smith), Thiele, 1923, p. 290; 1931, p. 187, pl. 6 (1), figs. 27, 27 a; Turton,
1932, p. 215, pl. 55, no. 1490 (juv.).
Length and altitude up to 3 mm.; Smith, altitude 3-25 mm.
Port Alfred (Smith, Turton); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. Muir coll.).
Boe 4t. oto. 03° E. (Table Bay), 178 metres; 34° 51 S., 19° 37’ E., 80
Memes 192 50 9., 25 48’ EK.; 35 16’ S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres; 35 26’ S.,
20° 56’ E. (Thiele).
Umkomaas (Natal), 40 fathoms, one valve; Sandy Point (north of Kei
River mouth), 51 fathoms, one valve; 34° 26’ S., 25° 42’ E., 124 fathoms, 9
walyes: 94° 5 S., 25 55 E., 67 fathoms, 13 valves; 33° 50’ S., 25° 54’ E.,
4 valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Great Fish Bay, Angola (Thiele).
Pleurodon pretiosus (Gould)
Nuculina pretiosus Gould, 1861, p. 31.
Nuculina ovalis (non Wood), Smith, 1885, p. 230, pl. 19, figs. 1, 1 a, b.
Limopsis pretiosus Thiele, 1931, p. 1873; 1934, fig. 794.
Limopsis sp. Turton, 1932, p. 215, pl. 55, no. 1492.
386 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Up to altitude 4 mm. Living examples are chestnut-brown in colour.
Simon’s Bay (False Bay), 15-20 fathoms (Gould, Smith); Port Alfred
(Turton).
34°51’ S., 19° 31’ E., 80 metres; 34° 8’ S., 24° 50° E., So mewess 42 age
26 Aus wo ( Uele):
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms, 2 valves; 34° 5’ S., 25° 55’ E.,
67 fathoms, many valves; 34° 5’ S., 25° 43’ E., 52 fathoms, 6 valves; off Cape
St. Blaize, 60 fathoms, 3 valves, and 125 fathoms, 6 valves; False Bay, 22
fathoms, many valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Living: Algoa Bay, 68 fathoms, Plettenberg Bay, 43-61 fathoms, and
34° 51’ S., 23° 41’ E., 100 fathoms (U.C.T.). Off Saldanha Bay, 150 fathoms;
off Lamberts Bay, 92 fathoms (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Great Fish Bay, Angola (Thiele).
Gen. PuitopryA Carpenter
Philobrya meridionalis (Smith) (see Melvill & Standen, 1907, p. 145) needs
a new name, if it has not already received one (? = desolations Lamy, 1936,
pp. 112, 113). Mytilus meridionalis Smith 1885 was preoccupied by Krauss 1848,
and transference to another genus will not resuscitate a still-born name.
Nevertheless the species was listed by Thiele (1912, p. 268) as Philobrya
meridionalls.
On the other hand, the transference of Hochstetteria limoides Smith 1904
to the genus Philobrya necessitates a new name to avoid conflict with Philobrya
limoides Smith 1907.
Philobrya angulata (Sow.)
Fig. 54
Neocardia angulata Sowerby, 1892, p. 63, pl. 3, fig. 66.
Hochstetteria alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 184, pl. 39, figs. 6, 7.
Philobrya angulata (Sow.), Thiele, 1931, p. 190; van Bruggen, 1952, p. 6, fig. 1 (shell), fig. 2
(map).
Prodissoconch length 9:5, alt. 0-35 mm., slightly domed in middle of hinge-
line, with 5-6 radiating, bifurcate riblets in middle part of shell, anteriorly
and posteriorly 5-6 riblets branch off and curve towards the hinge-line; riblets
not reaching margin which forms a strong raised rim.
Periostracum brown, scarious, especially on the riblets, which makes them
appear broader than they really are, overlapping the margin, sometimes to the
extent of 1 mm.
Up to length 6, alt. 6-75 mm. (P.F. coll.).
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); East London
(S. Afr. Mus.) ; Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
False Bay and Port Elizabeth, living, attached to Hydroids; Algoa Bay,
15 fathoms (U.C.T.).
St. Francis Bay, Algoa Bay, and Agulhas Bank (Thiele).
—=~ — sO ee Te
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 387
Common in bottom-samples from numerous localities extending from off
the Tugela River (Natal), East London, Port Alfred area, Algoa Bay, Agulhas
Bank, to False Bay (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
West coast of Cape Peninsula (34° 11’ S., 18° 20’ E.), 15 fathoms, living;
Liideritzbucht, 71 metres (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Great Fish Bay, Angola (Thiele).
Remarks. Juveniles are almost subcircular, and not all full-grown shells
are slightly obliquely oblong. The angularity of Sowerby’s figure seems
exaggerated.
Me
I Oe
== a
SS
I
a
ce
&
d
Fic. 5. Prodissoconchs, with longitudinal and transverse profiles, of: a. Philobrya angulata (Sow.).
b. smithi nom. nov., c. pileata Thiele. d. Hochstetterina velaini (Smith).
Incubating examples were obtained by the P.F. off Cape St. Blaize, 125
fathoms, off Cape St. Francis, 70 fathoms; and by U.C.T. in False Bay and off
Port Elizabeth.
Van Bruggen inserted in his map of the recorded localities ‘Fish Bay’ in its
correct position: west of Cape St. Blaize; but the Valdivia locality was Great
Fish Bay in Angola (Valdivia St. 81. 16° 25’ S., 11° 41’ E.).
Philobrya paramoea (Bartsch)
Hochstetteria paramoea Bartsch, 1915, p. 184, pl. 39, fig. 4.
_ Philobrya paramoea (Bartsch), Thiele, 1931, p. 191.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
4.51 5-, 19° 37. E., 80 metres; 95° 26’ S., 20° 56’ E. (Thiele).
Prodissoconch slightly domed in middle, radiately ribbed, with marginal
rim.
388 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Shell with 8-9 radial ribs, rounded, not slender as stated by Bartsch, nor
sharp as his figure suggests.
Remarks. 1 am uncertain whether this is not a form or variation of angulata.
The present material from Still Bay, and some Port Alfred valves received
from Turton, are worn and do not show the radiating riblets on the prodisso-
conch very clearly, but they probably run in two directions as in angulata.
Philobrya pileata Thiele
Fig. 5¢
Philobrya pileata Thiele, 1931, p. 192, pl. 7(2), fig. 32.
Prodissoconch convex in middle, with 2 strong knobs, and smaller granules,
and short more or less radial ridges, a narrow marginal rim.
Shell with 12-14 rounded radial ribs, slightly nodulose where crossed by
the concentric lirae. 2-1 x 2°5 mm.
SAy iL oes oh ai E., 80 metres; 35° 16’ S., 22° 26" E: (iineley:
34° 5 25 55° E., 67 fathoms, 14 valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
34° 48! S. 29 20ebn. ‘Bo fathoms (U.C.T.).
Remarks. A species neatly characterized by its prodissoconch. The ribs
on the shell are rounded as in lzmoides, not sharp as in angulata.
Philobrya smitht nom. nov.
Fig. 5 ob
Hochstetteria limoides Smith, 1904, p. 42, pl. 3, fig. 25; Bartsch, 1915, p. 184; Turton, 1932, p. 219.
Philobrya limoides Smith, 1904; Thiele in Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931, p. 191.
Prodissoconch 0:5 < 0:3 mm., with c. 12 radiating riblets in middle part,
and 6-7 riblets curving upwards in anterior and posterior parts, riblets reaching
the margin which has no raised rim.
Shell up to length 3, alt. 3:3 mm. (U.C.T.). Periostracum thin, pale
brown.
Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton) ; Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. Muir coll.).
34° 51'S. 19" 37’ E., 80 metres; 33° 50’ S., 25° 48’ E.; 35° 16° See
155 metres; 95° 267.8... 20750. E.c(ihiele)-
Many specimens ies two stations in Algoa Bay, 67 and 124 fathoms;
2 valves from off Cape Infanta, 46 fathoms; 4 valves from East London area,
43 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Living: False Bay, containing juveniles (U.C.T.); 34° 51’ S., 19° 55° E.,
22 metres (U.C.T.); west coast of Cape Peninsula (34° 11’ S., 18° 20’ E.),
15 fathoms (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Philobrya sp. juv. Thiele (1931, p. 193, pl. 7(2), fig. 34) may
perhaps be a juvenile of this species; the shell has 7 ribs in the middle part, but
the anterior and posterior parts are smooth. 1-5 x 1-6 mm. Off Table Bay,
178 metres, one valve (Thiele).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 389
Philobrya africana Bartsch
Philobrya africana Bartsch, 1915, p. 185, pl. 46, figs. 1, 2; Thiele, 1931, p. 191; Turton, 1932,
p- 219, pl. 56, no. 1527.
Philobrya africana var. attenuata Turton, 1932, p. 220, pl. 57, no. 1528.
Prodissoconch similar to that of angulata. Shell smooth. A thin, pale brown
periostracum, slightly scarious along the later growth-lines, and overlapping the
margin. Up to length 5, alt. 6-5 mm.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton) ; Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. Muir coll.).
S4°51 9.,19 37 E., 80 meires; 35° 29'S., 21° 2’ E., 102 metres; 35° 26’ 5.,
20° 56’ E. (Thiele).
Algoa Bay 67 fathoms, several valves; off Gericke Point (Knysna area)
46 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
West coast of Cape Peninsula (34° 11’ S., 18° 20’ E.), 15 fathoms (U.C.T.).
Hochstetterina velaint (Smith)
Fig. 5d
Hochstetteria velaini Smith, 1904a, p. 42, pl. 3, fig. 24; Thiele, 1931, p. 189.
Hochstetteria decafitata Thiele, 1931, p. 189, pl. 6(1), fig. 30.
Hochstetteria kowiensis Turton, 1932, p. 219, pl. 56, no. 1524 (juv.).
Prodissoconch length o-6, alt. 0-5 mm., smooth. Shell with thin brown
periostracum. Length 4, alt. 4-75 mm.
Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton).
Algoa Bay and Agulhas Bank, 80—155 metres (Thiele) ; 35° 16’ S., 22° 26’
E., 155 metres, one valve (decapitata) (Thiele).
Fairly abundant in the P.F. bottom-samples from off the Tugela River
(Natal) to Algoa Bay, across Agulhas Bank, to False Bay, 22-124 fathoms;
but only one valve was taken in False Bay (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
33° 38’ S., 26° 54’ E., 30 metres, living, containing juveniles; also Algoa
Bay, 15-46 fathoms, Plettenberg Bay, 5-60 fathoms, and 34° 51’ S., 23° 41’ E.,
100 fathoms (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Great Fish Bay, Angola (Thiele).
Remarks. The shape varies somewhat. The length may equal the altitude,
or occasionally may slightly exceed it (this may perhaps be due to wear).
Older examples tend to be more oblique than younger ones. The prominence
of the umbones also varies; and a very slight tilting of the shell can alter
the appearance. The crenulation of the margin may be complete, or it
may be interrupted in one or more places, especially in dead and worn
shells.
Thus the present material (over 150 specimens) casts doubt on the validity
of decapitata, which was based on a single valve.
Complete (bivalve) examples were taken by the P.F. off Cape Natal, 54
fathoms (7 examples) ; off Tugela River, 65-80 fathoms (2) ; off Cape St. Blaize,
125 fathoms (2) ; and East London area 43 fathoms (one).
390 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Fam. Mytilidae
Jukes-Browne, 1905; Soot-Ryen, 1955.
Perna perna (Linn.)
Mytilus perna (Linn.), Krauss, 1848, p. 23; Jukes-Browne, 1905, p. 218; Lamy, 1931, p. 305;
1936, p. 130; Stephenson et al., 1938, p. 12, pl. 3; Eyre & Stephenson, 1938, p. 35; Braga,
1952, p. 100, pl. 9, fig. 4.
Mytilus elongatus Lam., Fritsch, 1868, p. 74.
White line below the ligament (resilial ridge) pitted. No anterior adductor;
anterior retractor byssi long oval, far forward; posterior retractor byssi divided,
forming two separate scars. Hinge with 2 teeth in right, one in left valve (or
vice versa).
Length up to 170 mm. (Thiele: Great Fish Bay).
Fossil: Pleistocene, Durban (Geol. Surv. S. Afr.).
Natal (Krauss). False Bay, Still Bay, Mossel Bay, Durban, Delagoa Bay
(S. Afr. Mus.). Delagoa Bay (Braga; also U.W.). False Bay, Still Bay, Knysna,
Port Elizabeth, East London, Isipingo, Durban, Kosi Bay, Inhambane
(Ue ise
Walvis Bay (Lamy); Swakopmund (S. Afr. Mus.); Liideritzbucht
(CECE
Distribution. Red Sea, Aden, Madagascar, Mediterranean, north-west and
west coast of Africa as far south as Great Fish Bay. Straits of Magellan, Brazil.
Remarks. The only South African Mytilid with a pitted resilial ridge.
Isolated examples have been found on the west coast of the Cape Peninsula,
and at Ysterfontein (between Table Bay and Saldanha Bay) (U.C.T.).
+ Mytilus tomlint Haughton, 1926, may be synonymous. See: Barnard
TOO2D, Oe tag:
Chloromytilus meridionalis (Krss.)
Mytilus meridionalis Krauss, 1848, p. 21, pl. 2, fig. 7; Johnson, 1904, p. 9; Jukes-Browne, 1905,
p. 218; Swart, 1926, p. 275, text-figs. 1-3; Lamy, 1931, p. 305.
Mytilus chorus f. meridionalis Lamy, 1936, p. 144.
Mytilus edulis (non Linn.), Krige, 1933, pp. 51, 52-
Not Mytilus meridionalis Smith, 1885, nom. preocc. See Philobrya (Limopsidae).
No pits on the white line below ligament (resilial ridge). No anterior
adductor. Posterior retractor byssi scars continuous. Hinge with one tooth
(right or left valve) fitting between 2 teeth on opposite valve, or sometimes 2
teeth in both valves. Caecum containing crystalline style very long.
Length up to 114 mm. (Krauss: 44 1n.).
Fossil: Post Pliocene; Inhambane (Cox, 1939); Pleistocene; Durban
(Krige) (sed?), Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin).
East and west coasts, Elim (Bredasdorp Division) (Krauss) ; Port Elizabeth
(Sowerby) ; Natal and Port Alfred (Bartsch, .Turton); Saldanha Bay, Dassen
Island, Table Bay, False Bay, Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus.); Liideritzbucht, Port
Nolloth, Lamberts Bay and Olifants River (west coast), False Bay and Her-
manus (U.C.T.); Walvis Bay (Lamy); Beira (Lamy).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF 8.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 391
Remarks. If the extreme localities (Lamy) are accepted, this species extends
all around southern Africa from Walvis Bay to Beira. There is, however, only
one record from Natal (Bartsch) and no great reliance can be placed on the
provenance of that specimen. Krauss gave east and west coasts, but mentioned
only one locality (Elim) on the south coast east of Cape Point. U.C.T. has not
found it at any locality east of Hermanus; nor has U.W. found it at Delagoa
Bay.
The Beira record therefore should be regarded as due to some error in
labelling; and Port Alfred taken as the extreme easterly limit of this species.
Apparently it has not been taken living in any locality east of Hermanus.
Krige’s fossil material should be re-examined. Material submitted to me
by the Geological Survey South Africa (1958) contained only perna. Cox’s
1939 material might also be re-examined.
Gen. SEmiImyTILus Soot-Ryen
Soot-Ryen, 1955, p- 25.
White line (resilial ridge) below ligament not pitted. Anterior adductor
present. Anterior retractor elongate, divided into two. Posterior retractor (foot
and byssus) continuous. Hinge without any teeth. Lunule small, circumscribed
by a fine line.
The only species is algosus (Gould) from the west coast of South America
(Ecuador to Chile) and Juan Fernandez Islands. See Soot-Ryen, 1955, p. 25,
pl. 4, fig. 17, text-figs. 8, 9, 14, 15, 16. A specimen 28 mm. long is figured.
Specimens collected by U.C.T. at Cape Cross, South West Africa,
July 1957, undoubtedly belong to this genus. Soot-Ryen’s description of
algosus defined the genus but disclosed no characters which might serve as
specific differences between the South American and the present specimens.
They may be conspecific. Aulacomya has an analogous distribution.
Aulacomya magellanica (Chemn.)
Mytilus magellanicus Chemnitz, 1785, p. 164, pl. 83, figs. 742, 743; Lamy, 1936, p. 147.
Mytilus crenatus Lamarck, 1819, p. 38; Krauss, 1848, p. 24.
Mytilus capensis Dunker, 1846, p. 108 (= juv.); Lamy, 1936, pp. 147, 149.
Aulacomya magellanicus Jukes-Browne, 1905, p. 218; Thiele, 1931, p. 169.
Aulacomya ater Soot-Ryen, 1955, p- 33-
No pits on resilial ridge. No anterior adductor, except in juveniles; anterior
retractor byssi elongate; posterior retractor byssi scars continuous, but the
muscles divided into 3 bands; posterior retractor pedis slender. Hinge with a
toothlike projection in left valve fitting into a depression on right valve.
Length up to 82 mm.
Table Bay, Saldanha Bay (Krauss) ; Port Elizabeth and Natal (Sowerby) ;
Port Alfred (Turton) ; Swakopmund, Saldanha Bay, Dassen Island, Table Bay,
False Bay, Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus.); Liideritzbucht, Port Nolloth, Lamberts
Bay, Saldanha Bay, False Bay, Hermanus, and Mossel Bay (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Straits of Magellan; Falkland Islands; Kerguelen Island.
392 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Gen. Mopro.us Linn.
Shell typically smooth, lunule dull. Hinge-line and margins not crenulate.
Anterior adductor scar elongate, placed ventrally; posterior retractor and
adductor scars continuous.
Modiolus auriculatus Kuss.
Mics 6ic. 1d
Modiola auriculatus Krauss, 1848, p. 20, pl. 2, fig. 4; von Martens, 1880, p. 318; Smith, 1891,
p. 340; Odhner, 1919, p. 25; Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 572; Turton, 1932, p. 228; Lamy,
1936, p. 289.
Tapes [sic] auriculata (Krss.), Schwarz, 1910, p. 116.
The shape varies; individuals cramped for growing space become very
short and deep. Periostracum hairs simple, filiform.
Length up to 53 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene; Port Elizabeth (Schwarz).
Natal (Krauss); Port Alfred (dead) (Bartsch, Turton); Inyoni Rocks,
Amanzimtoti, Natal (U.C.T.); Inhambane (U.C.T.); Mozambique Island
(S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.).
Distribution. Red Sea, Suez, Persian Gulf, Seychelles, Diego Garcia,
Anjouan Islands, Europa Island, Madagascar, Mauritius.
Remarks. Shells transitional between auriculatus and philippinarum have been
recorded (Lamy, 1936, p. 287).
Modiolus sirahensis Jouss.
Fig. 6 b
Modiola rhomboidea Hanley [ined.] Clessin, 1889, p. 103, pl. 26, fig. 10; Sowerby, 1904, p. 3;
Lynge, 1909, p. 130.
Modiola rhomboidea Reeve (non Hanley), Tomlin, 1923, p. 51.
Modiola sirahensis Jousseaume, 1891, p. 222; Lamy, 1937, p. 325.
One specimen, 40 16 mm., is quite fresh and was probably taken alive.
The hind end is obliquely truncate, the hind margin very slightly concave.
The growth-lines indicate that even when the shell was only 10 mm. long, the
hind margin was obliquely truncate. The hinge-line is approximately three-
quarters of the total length.
Off Tugela River (Natal), 25 fathoms (Sowerby, P.F. coll.) (S. Afr. Mus.
No. A5393).
Distribution. Red Sea, Persian Gulf, Gulf of Siam, China, Japan.
Remarks. Sowerby in 1904, and on the label attached to the specimen,
attributed the species to Hanley; Tomlin attributed it to Reeve. Lamy (1937,
pp- 321 and 325) regarded rhomboidea Rve. as a synonym of the West African
stultorum Jouss., and rhomboidea Hanley as a synonym of the Indo-Pacific
sirahensis Jouss. As the South African specimens are far more likely to be the
latter species, I follow Sowerby in identifying them as rhomboidea of Hanley,
and figured by Clessin, for which Lamy adopted Jousseaume’s name.
2
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 393
Modiolus philippinarum Hanley
Fig. 6a
Modiola philippinarum Hanley, 1844, p. 15; 1845, p. 235, pl. 24, fig. 26; Odhner, 1919, pp. 6, 25;
Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 572; Prashad, 1932, p. 72, pl. 2, figs. 25, 26; Lamy, 1936, p. 284;
Cox, 1939, p- 73; pl. 1, fig. 6; Braga, 1952, p. 1o1, pl. 8, fig. 3; Macnae & Kalk, 1958,
Pp. 43, 129, fig. 23d.
Modiola lignea (non Reeve), Sowerby, 1892, p. 64; Johnson, 1904, p. 11; Bartsch, 1915, p. 189;
Marton, 1932, p. 227.
A large specimen identified by Tomlin: greatest length 87 mm., hinge-line
c. 44 mm.
More oblique than szrahensis, especially when old; hind margin convex,
hinge-line approximately one half the total length.
Fossil: Miocene, Inhambane (Cox); Pleistocene, Port Elizabeth (Johnson)
(sed ?).
Z-
Fic. 6. a, Modiolus philippinarum Hanley. b, M. sirahensis Jouss. c, M. auriculatus Krss., three
variations in shape (arrow in largest shell points to position of anterior retractor scar). d, perio-
stracum hair.
Natal (sed?) juveniles 14-30 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.); Delagoa Bay (S. Afr.
Mus. adult coll. K.H.B.; also Braga; also U.W.).
Distribution. Red Sea, Madagascar, Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. Juvenile shells, 11 mm. long, from 33° 03’ S., 27° 55’ E., 27
metres (U.C.T.), and 4-5 mm. long from False Bay (U.C.T.) correspond in
shape with the growth-lines on the larger juveniles (14-30 mm.) and the adult
specimen recorded above. They are glossy bright brown in colour.
Sowerby (1892), Johnson, Bartsch, and Turton recorded the Australian
lignea Rve. from Port Elizabeth and Port Alfred. The ‘dark brown, very shiny
shells’ (Turton) are more likely to be the juveniles of philippinarum.
Septifer bilocularis (Linn.)
Rice. 7 a, 0
Tichogonia kraussi (Kien.), Krauss, 1848, p. 26.
Septifer kraussii (Kien.), Turton, 1932, p. 227.
Septifer nicobaricus Sowerby, 1897, p. 27.
394 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Septifer bilocularis (Linn.), Odhner, 1917, p. 18, figs. 1, 2; Prashad, 1932, p. 69, pl. 2, figs. 21-24
(references) ; Lamy, 1936, p. 240 (references); van Bruggen, 1952, p. 13; Day & Morgans,
1956, p. 307; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, pp. 34, 36, 129.
Modiola subtriangularis Turton, 1932, p. 228, pl. 59, no. 1592 (= juv.).
Fossil: Post Pliocene, Inhambane (Cox, 1939) ; Pleistocene, Durban (Geol.
Surv. S. Afr.).
Off Umkomaas (Natal), 40 fathoms, several juv. valves 4-7 mm.; off
O’Neil Peak (Zululand) 55 fathoms, 1 juv. valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.)
Jeffrey’s Bay (dead) (van Bruggen); Port Alfred (dead) (Turton).
Living: Port Elizabeth (S. Afr. Mus. R. Kilburn coll.); Durban and
Umpangazi (U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay (U.W.); Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Fic. 7. a, b, Septifer bilocularis (Linn.), hinge of left valve of
juvenile (total length 5 mm.) and of adult. c, Adtpicola
pelagica (Forbes, Woodward).
Distribution. Red Sea, Madagascar, Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. Turton’s photo of the interior of no. 1592 shows distinctly the
internal shelf not retouched (as is the hinge-line).
Specimens occur in which the margin of the septum is evenly curved,
others in which there is a slight notch (cf. Odhner, fig. 2 b,c).
Gen. BRACHIDONTES Swainson
(emend. Brachyodontes Agassiz, Brachydontes Gray).
Stephenson (1947, pp. 267, 268) mentioned a small purplish-black mussel
common in Natal and referred to in previous papers as variabilis and as capensis.
He said (p. 268) that ‘. . . two forms are figured by Krauss... , and it is very
difficult to make out from the figures which of them applies to the Natal species
—there is little difference between them in any case’ [italics mine]. He identified the
Natal specimens with the figure of variabilis, whereas Tomlin preferred to
identify them with the capensis figure.
Surely (pace Stephenson and Tomlin) Krauss’s two figures clearly show
entirely different species. There is no difficulty in separating the typical form of
variabilis from capensis. There is, however, some doubt as to the correct inter-
pretation of Krauss’s figure of the var. semistriata (v. infra).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 395
Brachidontes variabilis (Krss.)
Fig. 8 a—c
Mytilus variabilis Krauss, 1848, p. 25, pl. 2, fig. 5; Bartsch, 1915, p. 188; Turton, 1932, p. 226.
Brachidontes variabilis (Krss.), Tomlin, 1927, pp. 302, 320; Prashad, 1932, p. 66; Lamy, 1936,
p-. 176; Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 307; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, pp. 118, 129.
Brachidontes capensis (non Krauss), Eyre & Stephenson, 1938, p. 35.
- Shape mytiloid, umbones terminal; obliquely oblong, ventral margin
more or less concave, hind margin rounded or sometimes subtruncate; radiating
riblets from dorsal margin to middle of ventral margin, none on anterior part;
ligament groove broadening posteriorly and ending abruptly, its dorsal margin
crenulate, behind it a few denticulations or strong crenulations, followed by
crenulations which continue around margin except antero-ventrally; right
valve with a notch below umbo, left valve with a tooth, in both valves a few
inconspicuous denticles below on anterior margin.
Anterior adductor placed ventrally, scar partly concealed by the shell
margin, posterior retractor byssi strong, forming a single scar joined dorsally
to the posterior adductor, and sometimes exceeding the latter in size.
Length 19-20 mm.
Brownish or blackish, more or less purplish, internally violaceous.
Table Bay and Natal (Krauss); Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred
(Bartsch, Turton); Umkomaas (Natal) (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup); Delagoa
Bay and Mozambique Island (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.).
East London, The Haven, Umtwalumi, Umkomaas, Isipingo, Durban
Umblali, Richards Bay, Umpangazi, St. Lucia Bay, Kosi Bay (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Red Sea, Suez, Karachi, Seychelles, Madagascar, Rodriguez,
East Indies.
Remarks. Krauss seems to have erred in giving Table Bay as a locality.
It has not been confirmed by recent collecting, nor in fact has the species
been found anywhere on the west coast of South Africa. Farther north, however,
it is represented by the very similar puniceus (Gmelin) = senegalensis (Lam.).
Prashad was of opinion that variabilis was quite distinct from the latter species,
but did not state any differential characters.
Var. semistriata Krss.
Mytilus variabilis var: semistriata Krauss, 1848, p. 26, pl. 2, fig. 6; ? Turton, 1932, p. 226.
[?] Mytilus variabilis var. striata [err.| Bartsch, 1915, p. 188.
Krauss sald that in Natal there were transitions from typical variabilis
to a variety which he called semistriata, having radiating riblets only below the
umbonal ridge to the middle of the ventral margin. In old and worn shells,
however, the riblets on the dorsal area are often feeble and obscure.
Two other, more serious, comments are required on Krauss’s figure 6 of
the variety. The ligament groove is shown narrower than in figure 5 of the
typical form. This may be due to perspective, the full width of the groove often
not being seen unless the ventral margin of the shell is tilted up. Assuming,
396 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
s
a.retr.ped.
i a.add.
~ sy
p.retrped.~>-—'
Pees
vetr. bys. ~
p-vetr. bys Bs
(ae
d p.add.,
eo Xa. rete. ped.
Pic. 8. Brachidontes variabilis (Krss.). a, right valve. b, apex of left valve. c, apical view of left valve.
d, Musculus virgiliae n.sp. e, Lamya capensis (Krss.). f, g, Lamya capensis, pedal and byssal muscles
in retracted and extended positions (semidiagrammatic).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 397
however, that the full width of the groove was portrayed in both figure 5 and
figure 6 by the artist, the difference is noticeable.
The second comment concerns the hinge under the umbo, and the anterior
margin. This detail is not as clear as could be desired either in figure 5 or in
figure 6; but figure 5 (right valve) seems to show a hollow and 2 denticles, as is
found in the present specimens. Figure 6, however, shows a different hinge: a
series of denticles from below, or slightly behind, the umbo, continued around
the anterior margin.
Nevertheless the umbo is shown as terminal, as in the typical form, and
definitely not subterminal as in figure 3 of capensis.
I have seen no specimens with the ‘semistriate’ sculpture; and suggest that
a re-examination of Krauss’s material would be useful.
Specimens of B. karachiensis Melv. & Standen (1906, p. 800, pl. 54, fig. 8)
might perhaps be compared; neither the description nor the figure are adequate.
Gen. Lamya Soot-Ryen
Soot-Ryen, 1958, p. 3423; 1963, p. 127.
Modioliform, umbones subterminal; hinge-line denticulate, the denticula-
tions extending behind the ligament; a slight denticulate callus below the
umbo, anterior margin without denticles.
Anterior adductor scar placed about midway between umbo and ventral
margin, anterior retractor scar round, in the umbonal cavity. The scar of the
posterior retractor is contiguous posteriorly with that of the posterior adductor,
and narrows anteriorly to below about the hind two-thirds of the hinge. The
posterior retractor byssi, however, is divided into a slender anterior branch and
the main posterior portion contiguous with the posterior adductor (contrast
Lanistina) ; the slender posterior retractor pedis is attached contiguous with the
anterior branch of the posterior retractor byssi.
Mantle margin of branchial cavity papillose; gonads entering the mantle.
In 1963 Soot-Ryen thought that Lamya might prove to be a synonym of
Arcuatula Lamy 1919.
Lamya capensis (Krss.)
Fig. 8 e-g
Modiola capensis Krauss, 1848, p. 20, pl. 2, fig. 3; Schwartz, 1910, p. 116; Bartsch, 1915, p. 189;
Turton, 1932, p. 227; Scott, Harrison & Macnae, 1952, pp. 301, 302, 306, 309 (habitat) ;
Day, Millard & Harrison, 1952, pp. 395-398 (habitat).
Modiola tenerrima Smith, 1g904<, p. 42, pl. 3, fig. 26; Bartsch, 1915, p. 188; Turton, 1932, p. 227;
Lamy, 1937, p. 346.
Volsella capensis (Krss.), Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 308.
Lamya capensis (Krss.), Soot-Ryen, 1958, p. 342, 2 text-figs; Barnard, 1962b, p. 183.
[Non] Mytilus capensis Dnkr. (= magellanicus).
Brachidontes capensis Eyre & Stephenson 1938 (= variabilis).
Brachidontes capensis from St. James and Arniston, Stephenson, 1948 (= Gregariella
simplicifilis) .
Modiola capensis Day, Millard & Broekhuysen, 1954, and Broekhuysen & Taylor,
1959 (= Musculus virgiliae).
398 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Obliquely oblong, ventral margin straight or slightly concave, sometimes
distinctly concave; surface smooth, occasionally a few weak and obscure riblets
anteriorly; a slight, feebly denticulate callus below umbo; hinge-line with
crenulations which continue a short distance behind the ligament (feeble
and obscure in some large specimens); rest of margin not crenulate (except
feebly so anteriorly when riblets are developed).
Corneous-olivaceous, usually with concentric undulating reddish cress-bars,
and radiating reddish streaks from umbo to hind margin; internally the reddish
cross-bars are more conspicuous.
Up to 76 x 30 x 20 mm. (Still Bay); 67 x 28-2 x 16-4 mm. (Soot-
Ryen: Zwartkops estuary); 10°3 X 5°5 X 3°3 Par. lines (Krauss: Knysna).
Fossil: Pleistocene, Port Elizabeth (Schwarz) ? (not seen by me); Sedge-
field near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin).
Klein River estuary, Hermanus (U.C.T.); Breede River mouth (U.C.T.) ;
Still Bay lagoon (Miss Wapenaar, U.C.T.); Knysna River (Krauss); Knysna
lagoon (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.); Knysna lagoon, dredged in 3-5 metres
(U.C.T.); Keurbooms River estuary (Provincial Inland Fisheries Dept.) ;
Zwartkops River estuary, Port Elizabeth (Soot-Ryen; coll. Macnae); Bush-
man’s River, 18 miles from mouth (U.C.T.); Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch,
Turton); Buffalo River, 2 miles above jetty (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.); Port St.
Johns, on piles of footbridge, western estuary (U.C.T.); Salisbury Island,
Durban Bay, floating jetty (U.C.T.); Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Bartsch recorded one specimen taken by Stimpson in 1853 in
Simon’s Bay (False Bay). This species has not been recorded from the sea, nor
from any locality west of Hermanus. There is no river or lagoon at Simonstown;
the nearest suitable estuary or lagoon is Muizenberg Vlei; but neither South
African Museum nor U.C.T. has found it there. Presumably therefore
some error in labelling has occurred; or perhaps Bartsch misidentified the
specimen.
I have examined the U.C.T. material collected by Prof. T. A. Stephenson
and his assistants; some of the specimens recorded by these authors had been
misidentified (v. supra).
I have little doubt that Smith’s tenerrima is synonymous; and Soot-Ryen
was inclined to regard it as such pending examination of the animal. Re-exami-
nation of the Type shell should suffice to settle the question.
Up to the present very large specimens have been found at only two
localities: Zwartkops estuary by Dr. Macnae in 1950, and more recently (1960)
in the Still Bay lagoon by Miss Wapenaar (U.C.T.). The latter are the largest
known specimens. At Knysna shells up to 25 mm. long occur, and up to 30
mm. in the Bushmans River and Klein River estuary.
Undulating reddish cross-bars occur in this species, and also in Musculus
virgiliae and in Lanistina cuneata; but capensis is the only South African species
which. has radiating colour streaks.
The anatomy of Knysna specimens (not in very good condition) appears to
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 399
correspond with that of the large Zwartkops (Soot-Ryen) and Still Bay
examples.
Musculus (Musculus) virgiliae n.sp.
Fig. 8d
Modiola capensis (non Krauss), Day, Millard & Broekhuysen, 1954, pp. 143, 153; Broekhuysen &
Taylor, 1959, pp. 284, 285, 292.
Obliquely oblong, dorsal margin straight, ventral margin concave,
umbones subterminal; hinge-line straight, obscurely crenulate along whole
length, or anterior part, of ligament, which is narrow and close to dorsal margin;
denticulations or strong crenulations beginning behind ligament, and continued
as weaker crenulations around margin as far as the non-ribbed area on ventral
margin; anterior margin with 6—8 conspicuous denticles, one or two of them
larger than the others, followed by crenulations extending to the non-ribbed area.
Radiating riblets 7-9, not very strong, on anterior area, numerous and
well developed on posterior area, a smooth intervening area; towards the
margins new riblets are interpolated, the old ones not bifurcating. At shell
length 2 mm. anterior riblets 4—5, posterior c. 25; at 4 mm. anterior 5, posterior
c. 28-32; at 10 mm. anterior 6—7, posterior c. 35-38.
Anterior adductor scar elongate-oval, near antero-ventral margin; anterior
retractor under the umbo; posterior retractors usually with 3 branches, not
extending forwards under the ligament, continuous with the well-developed
posterior adductors.
Margin of upper siphon smooth, of branchial opening papillose.
Length 17-19 mm. Dark olivaceous or coppery brown, sometimes grass-
green, juveniles paler, with transverse reddish wavy bars on the posterior part,
interior violaceous, the cross-bars sometimes showing faintly.
Great Brak River (Mossel Bay), 4 miles from mouth (U.C.T.); Knysna
lagoon, under stones just above Jow water (U.C.T.); Keurbooms River, on
water-logged wood, 5 miles from mouth (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.) (Types) ;
Zwartkops River, Redhouse, Port Elizabeth (S. Afr. Mus.); Bushmans River,
18 miles from mouth (U.C.T.); The Haven (Bashee River mouth) $ mile up
Mbanyana River (U.C.T.); Port St. Johns, piles of footbridge, western estuary
(U.C.T.); Amanzimtoti lagoon (Natal) (U.C.T.); Umzimbezi River mouth
(U.C.T.); Illovo (S. Afr. Mus.); Amahlongwana lagoon (near Scottburgh)
(S. Afr.. Mus. coll. Burnup); St. Lucia Bay and Kosi Bay (U.C.T.); Lagoa
Poelela, Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Type material South African Museum no. A7776.
Remarks. The specimens described above seem to belong to a distinct
species. Externally they closely resemble B. variabilis, and have been identified
as such. They have also been identified as L. capensis, with less justification
because the latter is a smooth species.
Bearing in mind the comments given above concerning var. semistriata,
is it possible to identify the present series of specimens with Krauss’s variety?
400 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Krauss referred to the absence of riblets on the dorso-posterior part of the shell,
but here it is precisely this area which is always clearly ribbed. And in Krauss’s
figure the umbo is terminal.
For these reasons I consider these specimens should be given a specific
name. Virgilia: the botanical name of the Keurboom tree.
Musculus difficilis (Desh.)
Fig. 9 a—c
Modiola difficilis Deshayes, 1863, p. 23, pl. 3, figs. 22-24 [Odhner quoted: pl. 3; Dautzenberg:
pl. 30]; Odhner, 1919, p. 6; Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 573.
Modiolaria difficilis (Desh.), Lamy, 1937, p. 36.
Modiolaria africana Bartsch, 1915, p. 190, pl. 41, fig. 2; Braga, 1952, p. 102.
.
ae ree calacaia
@ars=2-~- 0" og . ‘
4 + aaa £ Se
Fic. 9. a, b, c, Musculus difficilis (Desh.), internal, external, and end view of one valve. d, Lanistina
cuneata (Gould). e, f, Gregariella simplicifilis n.sp., internal view and periostracum hair. g, Gregariella
sp., periostracum hair. h, Crenella striatissima Sow.
Posterior ribbed area crenulated by the growth-lines. 3:5 x 2 mm.
(Bartsch); 5 < 3°5 mm. (Braga); 13 X 6 mm. (Odhner); Port Alfred (dead)
(Bartsch) ; Inhambane (Braga).
Distribution. Réunion (Deshayes) ; Madagascar (Odhner).
Remarks. Odhner mentioned minor differences in his material; but did not
give the number of riblets.
A single flat and ovoid shell may be difficilis as it is similar in form to
africana; but the posterior riblets are fewer (26 instead of 50), and are not
crenulate, the growth-lines being very fine. The posterior retractor muscles are
as in Musculus s. str.
7°5 X 4°5 X (2 valves together) 2:3 mm. Corneous, with irregular, wavy
reddish cross-bars.
Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.).
“Musculus’ zma (Bartsch)
Modiolaria ima Bartsch, 1915, p. 190, pl. 41, figs. 4, 5; Turton, 1932, p. 228.
Seems to be distinguished by having fewer riblets; but a doubtful species.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 4OI
Two valves in South African Museum (pres. Turton) have at shell length
2°25 mm. anterior 3, posterior 11 riblets; at 3-25 mm. 4 and 14 resp.; Bartsch
gave 4 and 16 at 7 mm. length.
Gen. LANIsTINA Gray
Anterior adductor stronger than posterior adductor. Posterior retractor
divided into a strong elongate anterior portion attached to the shell beneath
the ligament, and a slender posterior branch contiguous with the posterior
adductor.
Soot-Ryen (1955) considered that certain species (e.g. marmoratus) should
be separated from Musculus s. str. on account of the posterior retractor; and
suggested adopting Lanistina Gray 1847 in preference to Modiolarca Gray 1843
(the latter being possibly a misprint for Modiolaria).
Lanistina cuneata (Gould)
Fig. od
~ Modiolaria cuneata Gould, 1861, p. 38; Smith, 1885, p. 278, pl. 16, figs. 7, 7a; 1891, pp. 393, 394
(synonymy discussed) ; Bartsch, 1915, p. 189, pl. 42, figs. 5, 6; Turton, 1932, p. 228.
Musculus cuneatus (Gould), Prashad, 1932, p. 75, pl. 2, figs. 34, 35.
Modiolaria discors (non Linn.), Sowerby, 1892, p. 64; Schwarz, 1910, p. 116.
Modiolaria marmorata (non Forbes), Sowerby, 1892, p. 65; Turton, 1932, p. 228.
At shell length 1-5 mm. anterior riblets 10, posterior 18; at 3-4 mm. I0
and 20; at 7-8 mm. 12-14 and 26-28; at 11 mm. 16 and 30-32 (numbers
approximate); Bartsch’s number ‘17’ posterior riblets is too low, possibly a
misprint for 27.
Valves strongly inflated, thickness (2 valves together 4:5 mm. at shell
length 7 mm.; 6-7 mm. at 11 mm.
Yellowish olivaceous, often with pinkish or reddish mottling, irregular or
forming more or less concentric wavy cross-bars.
Musculature as in marmorata (List, 1902).
Fossil: Pleistocene, Port Elizabeth (Schwarz); Quaternary, Sedgefield
near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin).
Simon’s Bay (False Bay), ‘imbedded in test of large Ascidian’ (Gould;
also Smith); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); False Bay to Tongaat (Natal)
(S. Afr. Mus.).
Off Cove Rock (East London), 22 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Saldanha Bay, amongst Pyura; Kalk Bay (False Bay) harbour piles; off
Cape St. Blaize (34° 46’ S., 22° 05’ E.), 51 fathoms; Algoa Bay, 6-46 fathoms;
Durban; Kosi Bay (Zululand) ; Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Sydney, Australia, 6-15 fathoms (Smith, 1885); East Indies
(Prashad).
Remarks. Smith (1891) was doubtful about cuneata being synonymous with
marmorata (Forbes) from Europe, Mediterranean, Suez, Persian Gulf, and
Canary Islands. In 1885 he said it was ‘not quite so elongate’ as marmorata,
402 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
and suggested varietal rank for the former. Slight variations in shape and pro-
portions are found in the present material, and do not seem important. After
comparison with List’s (1902) description and figures of shell and anatomy, I
think cuneata should be regarded as a synonym, but pro tem. retain Gould’s name.
The large Ascidian mentioned by Gould is the 6—8-inch-long Pyura
stolonifera, locally known to fishermen as ‘red bait’; several individuals usually
grow close together in clumps, and the mollusca are found in the intervening
crevices, and also embedded in the tests. List records marmorata as living free
or embedded in the test of Ascidians, or even within the mantle cavity (1902,
pht9. figs. 10; 12.136 14)
Gregariella sumplicifilts n.sp.
Fig. ge f
Modiola petagnae (non Scacchi), Sowerby, 1892, p. 64; Turton, 1932, p. 227.
Modiola petagnae var. rietensis Turton, 1932, p. 227, pl. 59, no. 1590.
Modiola rufanensis Turton, 1932, p. 227, pl. 59, no. 1591.
Modiola albanyana ‘Turton, 1932, p. 229, pl. 59, no. 1600.
Brachidontes capensis (non Krauss), Stephenson, 1948, p. 268.
A few feeble and obscure riblets anteriorly; fine radial riblets on the
umbonal ridge and slightly below it, usually more or less concealed by the
simple, unbranched periostracal hairs. Dorsal margin crenulate, crenulations
extending behind ligament, but petering out before reaching the ventral
margin, anterior margin crenulate. Ligament widening posteriorly and ending
abruptly (cf. B. variabilis).
Anterior retractor under the umbo, posterior retractor (pedis et byssi)
compact, contiguous with posterior adductor, which is larger than the anterior
adductor. 3
Up to 14 mm. long. Golden brown.
Gordon’s Bay (False Bay) (no. 6878, Types), Hermanus, Still Bay, Mossel
Bay (S. Afr. Mus.); St. James (False Bay) and Arniston (Stephenson) ;
Plettenberg Bay; Inyoni Rocks, Amanzimtoti, Natal (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Soot-Ryen (1955, pp. 76, 77) suggested that petagnae Scacchi
should be a synonym of opifex (Say), described originally from supposedly
Mediterranean shells; and stated that this species has branched periostracal
hairs.
Sowerby’s identification of the common South African species with simple
hairs therefore seems erroneous. A new specific name seems advisable to place
the South African species on a definite footing, even though it may later have
to be altered.
Gregariella sp.
Fig. 9 g
Deeper and more oval in shape than simplicifilis. Feeble riblets anteriorly,
and fine radial riblets on the umbonal ridge, extending forwards to middle of
‘ = eee ee 5
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 403
-ventral margin. Periostracal hairs branching dichotomously, those on the hind
end nearly half the length of the shell. Dorsal and posterior margins more
conspicuously crenulate than in simplicifilis, the crenulations extending to mid-
way on ventral margin. Ligament not so broad as in szmpliczfilis. Muscle scars
as in the latter species.
RX 3 mm.
Off Umkomaas (Natal), 40 fathoms, one valve; off Umhloti River (Natal),
40 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus. nos. Ag475, Ag476, P.F. coll.).
Until further material is available, these valves are left indeterminate.
Crenella striatissima Sow.
Bis..ou
Crenella striatisstma Sowerby, 1904, p. 3, pl. 6, fig. 1; Bartsch, 1915, p. 189; Thiele, 1931, p. 1715
Turton, 1932, p. 228; Lamy, 1937, p. 58.
Crenella alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 189, pl. 41, fig. 1; Turton, 1932, p. 228.
Crenella minuta Thiele, 1931, p. 171, pl. 6(1), fig. 5 (= juv.).
Length (i.e. alt.) 10, width (i.e. length) 8 mm. (Sowerby).
34° 7’ S., 25° 42’ E., 56 fathoms, one living (Type); off Umhloti River
(Natal), 100 fathoms, one valve (fresh) cotype (Sowerby; P.F. coll.}.
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 85 fathoms, 2 living; 34° 5’ S., 25° 55’ E., 67
fathoms, several valves; 34° 26’ S., 25° 42’ E., 124 fathoms, 8 valves; off Cape
Morgan, 45 fathoms, several valves; off Umkomaas (Natal), 40 fathoms,
several valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Port Alfred, dead (Bartsch, Turton).
Baegoyo- 2540 E334 8 5,24 50 -E., 80 metres; 33° 41 S:, 18° 03’ E.
(off Table Bay), 178 metres (Thiele).
Algoa Bay, 14 fathoms; and False Bay, 22 fathoms (U.C.T.).
Type and cotype in South African Museum no. 14855 and 14856
respectively.
Distribution. Great Fish Bay, Angola (Thiele).
Remarks. Thiele assigned a small (size not given) valve from 34° 51’ S.,
19° 37 E., 80 metres, to Sowerby’s species. Nevertheless he described two valves
from another locality (35° 29’ S., 21° 2:5’ E., 102 metres), one of them nearly
circular (2:5 xX 2:8 mm.), the other more egg-shaped, as a different species;
without stating the differences. Shape, however, is not a differential character,
because the growth-lines on larger shells show that the younger the shell the
more circular its outline; and young shells may vary in this respect. Beach-wear,
of course, may alter the appearance of the shell.
A worn and broken valve from off Cape St. Blaize, 125 fathoms (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.), shows that the Type is by no means fully grown. Although
the umbo and the part containing the anterior adductor scar are missing, the
specimen is similarly striated and appears to be undoubtedly conspecific.
Length 16, alt. c. 19 mm. (20 if the umbo were present).
404 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Rhomboidella capensis ‘Thiele
Rhomboidella capensis Thiele, 1931, p. 170, pl. 6(1), fig. 4.
Mytilus thalia Turton, 1932, p. 227, pl. 58, no. 1583; Lamy, 1936, p. 179.
Obliquely rhomboidal (approximately as in Thiele’s figure, but slightly
variable), thin, transparent; fine radial striae; growth-lines (or the main ones)
rather widely spaced; margin internally crenulate.
Length 3, alt. 3-5 mm. (Thiele). 5 x 7 mm!) Am, Wines
94° 51 S., 19,37 Ee oOmmetres, one siell (Mlnteley:
St. Francis Bay, 24-34 fathoms, one living; 34° 26’ S., 25° Ae siiened
fathoms, 2 valves; off Cape Morgan, 77 fathoms, one valve; off Umkomaas
(Natal), 40 fathoms, 2 valves; off Tugela River, 65-80 fathoms, 7 valves, fresh
(semitransparent) ; off O’Neil Peak (Zululand) 90 fathoms, 2 living, 2 valves
(S. Afr. Mis; Pik; coll2):
Remarks. Thanks to the kindness of Dr. Cain of the Oxford University
Museum, I have been able to examine the Type of Turton’s Mytilus thalia.
It is rather narrow, compressed antero-posteriorly, and measures length 2:3,
alt. 3:75 mm. In the Pieter Faure collection there are comparable specimens,
e.g. the Cape Morgan valve, 2-5 « 4 mm., and the smaller of the two Umko-
maas valves, 3 X 5:3 mm. The anterior margin canbe straight (slightly convex
in Thiele’s figure), but usually shows a slight concavity, which is more clearly
noticeable in the compressed valves, including the Type of thalia.
Of the three largest valves one comes from off O’Neil Peak, one from off
Tugela River, and one from St. Francis Bay.
Thiele assigned a larger valve (umbo to lower corner 6 mm.) from East
Africa as doubtfully belonging to capensis. As the species is found living off the
Zululand coast, it may well be living farther north.
Adipicola pelagica (Forbes MS., Woodward)
Bie 706 |
Modiolarca pelagica Forbes MS., Woodward, 1854, p. 266, pl. 17, fig. 6.
Myrina denhami Adams, H. & A., 1854, p. 76.
Myrina pelagica (Woodward), Adams, H. & A., 1857, p. 514, pl. 121, figs. 2, 2a, b.
Adula pelagica (Woodward), Tomlin, 1926, p. 299; Lamy, 1937, pp. 186, 190.
Adipicola pelagica (Woodward), Dautzenberg, 1927, p. 274, pl. 8, figs. 15, 16.
Prodissoconch distinct. Concentric growth-lines, but no radial striations.
No trace of crenulations on margin of valve. Ligament wholly internal. Anterior
adductor as large as posterior adductor; anterior retractor pedis + byssi high
up under the margin and immediately in front of umbo; posterior retractor
pedis + byssi contiguous with posterior adductor.
Margins of ventral opening of mantle papillose anteriorly and posteriorly ;
siphon not fringed. |
17 X 5°5 (at umbo) 6 mm. (at end of ligament). Corneous brown, paler
on umbonal region, prodissoconch chestnut-brown.
On floating whale blubber off the Cape (H.M.S. Herald).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 405
Off Dassen Island (Table Bay), 240 fathoms, living in abundance on
water-logged whale skull (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Eccles, 1963).
Distribution. 42° 50' N., 28° 37’ W. ona lump of floating spermaceti; Azores,
1372-1846 metres (Dautzenberg).
Remarks. The specific name denhami appears to have been instituted by
H. & A. Adams in 1854; and in the same year Woodward (1854, p. 266)
used pelagica. These two papers are not available to me to settle the priority,
but H. & A. Adams in 1857 (p. 514) adopted felagica; and later authors
(Dautzenberg 1927, Lamy 1937) have followed suit. It seems a pity if this
species, collected during the cruise of H.M.S. Herald off the Cape in 1850-1,
cannot bear the name of her commander Captain Denham.
Gen. LirHopHaca Réding
Lynge, 1909, p. 136; Prashad, 1932, p. 76; Iredale, 1939, p. 416; Soot-Ryen, 1955, p. 913
Turner & Boss, 1962.
Modiola cylindrica Krauss, 1848, p. 21, pl. 2, fig. 2; Turton, 1932, p. 227.
- Modiola mucronata Phil., Krauss, 1848, p. 21.
Lithodomus lithophagus Linn., Macnae & Kalk, 1958, pp. 37, 92, 119, 129, fig. 23 a.
To the two species recorded by Krauss from Natal, lithophagus has recently
been added from Inhaca Island, Delagoa Bay.
Turton’s specimens from Port Alfred must have been dead shells because
Madrepore corals die out at about Port St. Johns, considerably north of Port
Alfred (Crossland & Stephenson, 1948, pp. 174, 178).
Tomlin identified specimens collected by U.C.T. from Umpangazi and
Umtwalumi as gracilis (Phil.). |
I have seen 3 specimens from Umtwalumi (U.C.T.) measuring 30° x 10,
46 x 16, and 66 x 17 mm. All vertically striated. The hinge-line is longer
than the length of the shell behind it, and the length of the shell (umbo to
posterior margin) makes an angle of 10°-12° with the line of the hinge. The
shell is thus only slightly oblique, nearly cylindrical.
These shells are clearly referable to cylindrica Krss. This may be the same
as gracilis (Phil.), which is regarded as a synonym of teres (Phil.) (see Lynge,
P2130; Prashad; p. 77).
At the same locality U.C.T. took another shell, 65 x 24 mm., without
vertical striations and with a thin chalky incrustation, giving the shell a fretted
appearance, and not extending beyond the valves. The shape is definitely
oblique, the length making an angle of 22° with the line of the hinge. The hinge-
line is shorter than the length of the shell behind it. This shell has the shape of
obesa (Phil.) as figured by Iredale (1939, pl. 6, fig. 30). Iredale said the shape
was distinctive.
L. obesa was recorded from Mozambique by Dunker, and from the Red
Sea by Lamy. L. nasuta (Phil.) has also been recorded from Mozambique.
Some small specimens, the largest 18 xX 9 mm., from corals at Inhaca
Island, Delagoa Bay (coll. K.H.B. 1912) have a thin chalky incrustation not
4.06 | ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
extending beyond the valves, and no vertical striations. The shape is very little
oblique, and the hinge-line is a little more than half the total length. These
specimens may perhaps be juvenile obesa.
Species inquirenda
Modtola pseudocapensis Lamy
Modiola pseudocapensis Lamy, 1931, p. 305; 1937, Pp. 312; Soot-Ryen, 1958, p. 341.
This species, the largest specimen of which measured 52:5 X 25 X 16mm.,
was stated to resemble Lamya capensis externally. Do the words ‘obscure radiatim
striatum’ mean colour streaks (as in capensis) or sculpture? In addition to this
ambiguity, the words in the diagnosis ‘post ligamentum margo cardinalis
crenulatus’ conflict with the statement that all the pseudocapensis shells had no
crenulations, and the species was therefore a true Modiolus. The hinge and the
muscle scars were not mentioned.
Soot-Ryen (1958, p. 341) said he had seen the Type, and that it belonged
to a different group [not Modiolus]; he did not, however, state to what genus
he considered it belonged.
Lamy’s specimens were stated to have been collected at Beira and Walvis
Bay. a
Fam. Isognomonotidae
Prashad, 1932, pp. 81 and 88 (Lsognomoniidae + Vulsellidae).
Thiele, 1935, p. 801. (Vulsellidae).
Iredale, 1939, p. 319 (Lsognomontidae).
Kira, 1955, p. 91 (Lsognomonidae).
The following key combines the generic diagnoses of Thiele and Iredale
(omitting one of the latter’s new genera):
1. A single ligamental cartilage in a pit. Animal occupying only the upper part of
the more or less attenuated shell.
(a) Byssus present. Hinge-line straight, more or less elongated . A oS Malleus
(b) Byssus absent. Hinge-line short. . ay AN bas Se a Ja Vulsella
2. Several ligamental cartilages in pits.
(a) Elongate, animal extending along the shell. Muscle scars separate. . .. Isognomon
(b) Broad, hinge-line very broad. Muscle scars coalescing ; ie Melina
(c) Oblong-oval, nacreous area covering nearly whole of ieeaoe meer scars :
coalescing (S. African species), deeply impressed re .. Parviperna
(d) Oblong-oval, nacreous area not nearly covering whole of i areoun hineelne
crenulate; no byssal sinus be En iby .. ~ Crenatula
Iredale (1939) stated for Melina in He ea p- 319 ‘umbonal area very
shallow’, but in generic diagnosis on p. 325 ‘umbonal area is deep’.
Malleus regula (Forskal) /
Fig. 10 8
Ostrea regula Forskal, 1775, p. 124.
Malleus decurtata Lamarck, 1819, p. 145; Reeve, 1858, ll 3, fig. 10; Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 564;
Prashad, 1932, p. 105.
Vulsella nuttalli Conrad, 1837, p. 257, pl. 20, fig. 10; Dall, Bartsch, Rehder, 1938, p. 68, pl. 14,
figs. 6-9.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 4.077
’ Malleus regula (Forskal), Reeve, 1858, pl. 2, fig. 4; Odhner, 1917, p. 17; Dautzenberg, 19209,
p. 564; Prashad, 1932, p. 105 (references).
Malleus tigrinus Reeve, 1858, pl. 3, fig. 7; Sowerby, 1897, p. 27.
Pinna saccata (non Rve.), and var. similis Turton, 1932, p. 218, pl. 56, nos. 1517, 1518.
Pinna aenigmatica Turton, 1932, p. 219, pl. 56, no. 1521.
External concentric growth-lines on the part corresponding with the
nacreous area more or less lamellose, those on the extension irregularly lamel-
late. Faint radiating riblets on early part of shell (up to 3 mm. alt.) in the
Zululand shell, and feeble traces towards the end of the extension, mainly on the
left valve. No riblets traceable on the Mozambique shells.
The internal rib is faintly traceable on the external surface in the Zululand
shell, not as a raised rib but by the greater opacity than the translucent area on
either side of it.
The Zululand shell has the nacreous area very sharply defined from the
thin extension by a raised rim; in the Mozambique shells this raised rim is not
so distinct though the nacreous area is equally sharply defined. In the latter
also the internal rib is not so distinct.
| Minute obscure denticles on the hinge.
White (Zululand) ; brown with irregular ca8taneous or purplish mottling,
the nacreous areas are suffused (Mozambique).
Alt. 23, hinge-line 7 mm. (Zululand); alt. 45, hinge-line 9 mm., and 40 x 9g
mm. (Mozambique). Nacreous area subcircular, length 7, alt. 6-5 mm. (Zulu-
land); oval, length 11, alt. 17 mm., and 15 x 20 mm. (Mozambique).
Durban ebwekby)’ Port Alfred (Turton).
Off Durnford Point a ca 45 fathoms, one living (S. Afr. Mus.
Ag486 P.F. coll.).
Mozambique Island, littoral, 2 living (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.).
Distribution. Red Sea, Suez, Persian Gulf, Madagascar, Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. It seems amazing that Turton could assign his shells with
‘straight flat top’ to Pinna. Both photos show the longitudinal rib, and this is
specially mentioned for aenigmatica. No. 1518 is more strongly ribbed than the
present shells. Winckworth (1936, p. 21) referred to aenigmatica as ‘This grue-
some piece of beach refuse’. But he missed the one essential clue to its generic
position.
Odhner remarked that this species is easily recognized by the internal rib
on the tongue-like extension. Prashad agreed, but stated that daemonicus Rve.
also had a similar rib.
Malleus anatinus (Gmelin)
Ostrea anatina Gmelin, 1790, p. 3333; Brugiére, 1797, pl. me fig. 14.
Malleus anatina (Gmelin) Chenu, 1862, fig. 816.
One specimen, undulate and semicircularly curved, measures 45 mm.
from umbo to end of posterior hinge extension, vertical from hinge-line to
lowest part of curved margin c. 80 mm., from umbo to end of shell c. 120 mm.,
408 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
interior nacreous area extending c. 30 mm. from ligament. Posterior retractor
united with posterior adductor.
Corneous with scattered black spots and short streaks, nacre violaceous.
29° 58’ S., 31° 02’ E., 49 metres, 3 specimens (U.C.T.).
Distribution. East Indies.
Gen. VULSELLA Bolten
Smith, 1911, pp. 306-312, pl. xi.
Usually living in sponges, in correlation with which habitat apparently
the byssus has been suppressed.
a 6 c
Fic. 10. a, Vulsella minor Réding. b, Malleus regula (Forskal), specmen from Mozambique Island.
c, Isognomon sp., from Delagoa Bay. d, Parviperna dentifera (Krss.).
Vulsella minor Roding
Fig. 10a
Vulsella minor R6ding, 1798, p. 156; Prashad, 1932, p. 89, pl. 2, figs. 46-49 (bad photos).
Vulsella attenuata Reeve, 1858, pl. 1, fig. 5; Smith, 1911, p. 309; Tomlin, 1923, p. 51; Dautzen-
berg, 1929, p. 565.
Vulsella vulsella (non Linn.), Smith, 1910, p. 213.
Umbones widely separated. A deep ligamental fossa in each valve. Radiat-
ing ribs more or less squamose where they are crossed by the concentric growth-
lines, especially on anterior and posterior margins. Brown, radiating lines not
very distinct.
Length 10, alt. 19, thickness (two valves) 8, distance between umbones
6 mm.
Tongaat, Port Shepstone, Alexandra Junction, Umkomaas (Smith) ;
Durban (U.C.T., identified by Tomlin), Port St. Johns, and Umhlali (U.C.T.).
Off Durnford Point (Zululand), 13 fathoms, one living (S. Afr. Mus.
A5395 P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Red Sea, Suez, East Indies, Madagascar.
remarks. The P.F. specimen, measurements given above, was identified
by Sowerby as a young lingulata Lam., but evidently agrees with the Natal
3
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 409
specimens with widely separated umbones which Smith (1911) called attenuata.
V. vulsella (Linn.) also occurs at Madagascar; it is distinguished by the
umbones being closer together, and the ligament pit not so conspicuous.
Isognomon perna (Linn.)
Perna costellata Conrad, 1837, p. 246.
Melina costellata ‘Tomlin, 1931, p. 446.
Isognomon (Melina) costellata Dall, Bartsch, Rehder, 1938, p. 65, pl. 14, figs. 1-5.
Perna sulcata Deshayes, 1850, pl. 81, figs. 3, 3a.
Melina perna (Linn.), Smith, 1910, p. 213.
Isognomon perna (Linn.), Prashad, 1932, p. 85.
Isognomon roberti Koch, 1953, p. 22, pl. 5.
Rounded quadrangular, with postero-ventral corner more or less expanded,
numerous narrow radiating ribs. Uniform corneous.
Length 66, alt. 66-8, hinge-line 33 mm. (Dall, Bartsch & Rehder);
45 X 48 X 23 mm. (Koch).
Scottburgh (Natal) (Smith); Umtamvuma River (= Port Edward)
(Tomlin) ; Umgazana, 10 miles south of Port St. Johns (Koch).
Distribution. Madagascar, Seychelles, Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. Port Edward is about 65 miles south of Scottburgh, and Umgazana
about the same distance south of Port Edward. There is little doubt that
roberti is a synonym of costellata.
Smith accepted sulcata Lam. as a synonym of ferna (Linn.); and the figure
of sulcata in Cuvier corresponds with the figures of costellata in Dall, Bartsch &
Rehder, especially with figures 1 and 2 in which the shell is expanded anteriorly.
In figures 3 and 4 the shell is more expanded posteriorly, as is also the case in
the figure of robertiz. Cuvier’s and Koch’s figures both show the ligament pits
more widely separated than in D, B, & R’s figures 2 and 3.
Prashad stated that perna was a very variable species.
Koch’s figure of the interior of the right valve seems to show an oval
muscle scar attached to the anterior end of the curved posterior adductor scar.
The other figures here quoted do not show the muscle scars.
Isognomon sp.
Fig, 10°¢
Buff or horny coloured specimens, with pale nacreous interior, approxi-
mately 25 mm. length, 60 mm. alt., are probably referable to isognomon Linn. ;
but I do not wish to add another name to those already recorded (anomioides,
perna, vulsella) without comparison with more material.
The posterior retractor scar lies within the curve of the posterior adductor
scar but does not seem to be actually contiguous.
Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus. Ag487 coll. K.H.B.); Mozambique Island
GU-W’.)..
410 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Gen. ParviPERNA Iredale
Iredale, 1939, p. 322.
This genus was instituted for some small black species of ‘Perna’. The South
African small black Perna was not mentioned.
The genus was defined as follows: squarish, ovate-oblong not attenuate,
nearly equivalve, byssiferous, umbones terminal, ligamental cartilage pits 4-5;
nacreous area covering nearly whole of the interior, the non-nacreous margin
narrow; muscle scars large, deeply impressed.
The generic key on p. 319 stated ‘small nacreous area, muscle scars not
coalescing’. As the first character conflicts with the diagnosis on p. 322, one
cannot well trust the accuracy of the second character. No figure of the muscle
scars was given. In the descriptions of the two species assigned to this genus,
the words ‘anterior’ and ‘posterior’ [sides of the shell] seem to have been
transposed.
The above diagnosis would include dentifera except for the one doubtful
character of the muscle scars. The deeply impressed muscle scars, including
those of the pallial line muscles, are very noticeable in dentifera. The posterior
retractor and adductor scars are always confluent, and usually the junction
between the two cannot be traced.
I think no great harm will be done if the definition of Parviperna is amended.
by including the words: muscle scars coalescing or (/fide Iredale) not coalescing.
Parviperna dentifera (Krss.)
Fig. 10d
Perna dentifera Krauss, 1848, p. 28, pl. 2, fig. 9; von Martens, 1880, p. 316; Braga, 1952, p. 100,
pl. 8, fig. 9; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, pp. 34, 119, 120, 129.
Isognomon dentifera (Krss.), Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 307.
Shape variable, usually oblong-oval, but sometimes subcircular. The short
ridge-like oblique teeth at postero-dorsal corner behind the last ligament pit
may be either one in the left, two in the right valve, or vice versa.
Blackish or brownish, violaceous, interior usually dark violaceous, but
sometimes pale, the narrow non-nacreous margin black, but likewise sometimes
pale.
31 X 19 mm. (Krauss); 23 XK 15 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.).
Natal (Krauss); Scottburgh (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup); Karridene and
Durban (U.C.T.).
Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.; also Braga; also U.W.); Maxixe
(U.C.T.); Mozambique Island (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.; also U.W.).
Distribution. Réunion (von Martens).
Crenatula mytiloides Lam.
Crenatula mytiloides Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 565.
Obliquely ovoid, hind margin straight, oblique to the hinge-line. Length
50, hinge-line 30, alt. 35 mm. Violaceous black.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 41!
Bazarute Island (A. E. Dichmont, 1961).
Distribution. Red Sea, Madagascar.
Remarks. The species of this genus live among sponges; the external surface
is sometimes completely enveloped in sponge. The animal has no byssus, and
there is no byssal sinus in the shell.
Fam. Pteriidae
Pteria chinensis (Leach)
Fig. 12d
Avicula chinensis Leach, 1814, p. 86, pl. 38, fig. 1.
Avicula crocea Lamarck, 1819, p. 148; Chenu, 1862, fig. 786.
Pteria chinensis (Leach), Tomlin, 1931, p. 446; Prashad, 1932, p. 92 (references).
Surface smooth; hind wing bluntly pointed, posterior indent shallow.
Hinge-line slightly callused below and in front of umbo, scarcely nodular, a
long narrow posterior ridge. Scars of the posterior retractor and adductor
| separate.
Dark brown postero-dorsally, reddish-brown radial streaks, mostly narrow
or in pairs or partly united, on a pale ground colour, fading out anteriorly.
Length 78, alt. 28 mm.
Umblali (Natal) (Tomlin, fide Burnup); Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Distribution. Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. I have seen the Delagoa Bay specimens. They are not like Chenu’s
figure of crocea, which has a long hind wing; they are more like his figure of
heteroptera. Prashad, however, said that the hind wing was not so well marked in
young shells.
Pteria zebra (Rve.)
Avicula zebra Rve. Sowerby, 1897, p. 27.
Pieria zebra (Rve.), Odhner, 1917, p. 16, pl. 1, figs. 6-8; Prashad, 1932, p. 91; Day & Morgans,
1956, p. 307; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129.
Electroma zebra (Rve.), Iredale, 1939, p. 333.
A Durban specimen: length 20, alt. 13 mm.; the False Bay specimen:
ip oabr mim.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby).
Living: False Bay, one (U.C.T.).
piaeo5 §O. 20 11 E75 metres, one (St. Sebastian Bay). (U.C.T.);
Durban (S. Afr. Mus. A3656 coll. K.H.B.); Durban and Inhambane (U.C.T.);
Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Distribution. Ceylon, Maldives, Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. Dr. Rehder (U.S. Nat. Mus.) saw the U.C.T. specimen from False
Bay, and suggested (in litt. to Prof. Day, 25 March 1955) that it might bear
the name of the oldest species: physozdes (Lam.). It does not differ from Durban
specimens named zebra by Tomlin. Odhner and Prashad have recorded zebra
without reference to physoides; Iredale said the Lamarckian names physoides
412 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
and virens for Australian shells ‘deserve investigation’. The descriptions (at
least in the and edition of Anim. sans Vert. vii, p. 101, 1836) are inadequate.
Meanwhile, therefore, it seems better to record the South African shells under
the well-known name zebra.
Sowerby’s record was almost certainly a dead shell, but the U.C.T.
records from False Bay and St. Sebastian Bay indicate that the species does
occur in Algoa Bay, though rarely. No specimens were obtained by the Pieter
Faure.
Odhner found that the thickness of the stripes varied according to the
species of Hydroid to which the shell was attached. He figured young shells in
which the stripes were longitudinal (but not radiating from the umbo). In later
growth (at about 6 mm. long in the present specimen) the stripes become more
or less zigzag, and on the dorsal area (between hinge-line and the dark stripe
from umbo) become transverse cross-bars almost perpendicular to the hinge-
line.
P. tomlint Prashad (1932, p. 94, pl. 3, figs. 3, 4) appears to differ in having
only cross-bars; no longitudinal stripes are visible on the early part of the shell
in the figures.
Electroma vexillum (Rve.)
Pics 124
Avicula vexillum Reeve. 1858 Avicula. Sp. 70, pl. 17, fig. 70; Herdman, 1906, p. 117, pl.
figs. 33, 34-
Semi-transparent, faintly greenish, usually darker or with a dark and a
whitish stripe from umbo to hind margin, on either side of the median ridge
dark cross-bars, often undulating or zigzag.
Greatest length (left valve) 5:5, alt. 4 mm. Mr. A. E. Salisbury informed
me that the species grows to 18-20 mm. with alt. 12-13 mm.
Delagoa Bay, attached to weed (U.W.).
Remarks. In Herdman’s Report these small molluscs are referred to as
‘false spat’, as opposed to the spat of the Pearl Oyster.
E. pygmea Iredale, 1939, is very similar; but in the present specimens the
cross-bar markings are rather more definite than in either Herdman’s or
Iredale’s figures. Iredale seemed to think his specimens, 8 x 5 mm., were
adult (‘apparently adult’).
Gen. Pincrapa Bolten-Réding
Jameson, 1901, pp. 372-94.
Jameson divided the species into two groups: one without trace of hinge-
teeth, the other with one or two denticles in front of the ligament [i.e. the middle
deeper part of the ligament] and a short ridge behind, nearly parallel with the
hinge-line. This division was weakened by the occasional presence of hinge-
teeth in the young of one of the species of the 1st group (p. 379), and by the
teeth frequently becoming obsolete in the 2nd group.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 413
Herdman (1906, p. 117, pl. figs. 28, 29) figured the hinge of the spat of
vulgaris at 1 mm. diameter with 5 anterior and 5 posterior teeth in each valve.
These teeth disappear with later growth.
So far as I am aware the spat of the Cape pearl oyster has not been
examined. From examination of the limited material at hand, hinge teeth are
present in young shells but obsolete in older ones, in accordance with Jameson’s
end group.
I propose to adopt for the common Cape pearl oyster Sowerby’s name
capensis, leaving future detailed research to determine its identity with, or
relationship to margaritifera and vulgaris.
According to Jameson margaritifera (Linn.) var. zanzibarensis (Jameson),
capensis (Sow.), vulgaris (Schum.) and anomioides (Rve.) all occur at Bazarute
Island off the coast of Portuguese East Africa; according to Sowerby 1897,
Jameson igor, and Smith 1903 vulgaris (Schum.) and natalensis (Jameson)
occur in Natal.
The method of reproduction, and life history of capensis should be investi-
gated. According to Seurat (1904, p. 359) margaritifera is dioecious and oviparous.
Pinctada capensis (Sow.)
Fig. 11 a-c
Avicula margaritifera Linn. var., Krauss, 1848, p. 29.
Avicula meleagrina capensis Sowerby, 1889b, p. 158, pl. 3, fig. 10; 1892, p. 65, pl. 3, fig. 75.
Pteria margaritifera (non Linn.), Odhner, 1923, p. 4.
Pinctada capensis (Sow.), Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 307; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129.
Pieria capensis (Sow.), Franca, 1960, p. 89, pl. 20, fig. 1.
Shell variable in shape, but Sowerby’s figure shows the common shape
when not distorted. Grows to about 130 xX 130 mm. As Krauss noted, large
specimens tend to become thick-walled (10-15 mm.) and heavy.
The anterior tubercle and posterior linear ridge (tooth) are well marked in
a specimen (smallest seen) with hinge-line 11 mm.; but they disappear at
about 35-40 mm. hinge-line; the linear tooth is more persistent than the
tubercle, and may be traceable in shells with hinge-line 50 or 55 mm.
Ground colour buff or corneous; dark brown or reddish-brown radiating
stripes, some of them sometimes double; (pale stripes on a dark ground would
be equally correct); nacre white, margin dark purplish-brown (‘Black lip’).
The dark margin occurs in shells with hinge-line c. 25 mm., but in younger
shells is not so obvious, the external radiating stripes showing through the
thin shell and giving a more or less mottled coloration.
The most westerly recorded locality is Dyer’s Island (off Danger Point)
(Odhner), presumably living. Occurs living in St. Sebastian Bay, low tide,
and in Mossel Bay, 12 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.). U.C.T. obtained
young specimens at 33° 38’ S., 26° 54’ E., 30 fathoms, also at Durban and
Inhambane.
Delagoa Bay (U.W.); Bazarute Island (Jameson).
414 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Var. natalensis (Jameson)
Margaritifera natalensis Jameson, 1901, p. 383, fig. 93; Smith, 1903, p. 394.
This appears to be no more than a variety, if even that, of capensis, with
more intense, almost black, radiating stripes.
Described from Umkomaas (Natal), 70 x 70 mm., hinge-line 55 mm.
U.C.T. collected it at Kosi Bay, and I found it at Delagoa Bay and Mozam-
bique Island. Bazarute Island (S. Afr. Mus.). |
The Delagoa Bay specimens, hinge-line 20-35 mm., show the anterior
tubercle and posterior linear tooth.
Fic. 11. Pinctada capensis (Sow.). a, b, a thick heavy shell, and a distorted shell, both 130 « 130
mm. c, hinge of a juvenile (hinge-line 32 mm.). d, Pinctada sp., hinge-line 8 mm., from Mozam-
bique Island. (a, b, right valves; c, d, left valves.)
A small Mozambique specimen, hinge-line 8 mm. (fig. 11 d), has 6(7)
anterior denticles and 2 posterior linear tooth. A juvenile attached to this 8 mm.
shell, with hinge-line 2 mm., has no denticles and no posterior tooth. On the
other hand a specimen with hinge-line 19 mm. has a posterior tooth but no
anterior denticle.
Pinctada margaritifera (Linn.)
Margaritifera margaritifera var. zanzibarensis Jameson, 1901, p. 375.
Meleagrina margaritifera (Linn.), Braga, 1952, p. 99, pl. 8, fig. 1.
Bazarute Island (Jameson); Delagoa Bay (Braga).
Braga’s figure might well portray a capensis shell.
Pinctada anomioides (Rve.)
A single living example from Scottburgh (Natal) (S. Afr. Mus. coll.
K.H.B.) was identified by Tomlin. It has a hinge-line 18 mm., with a posterior
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 415
linear tooth and a feeble anterior tubercle. Translucent white with 4 or 5
opaque white radial stripes on the left valve.
Pinctada sp.
Three shells from Mozambique Island (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.), hinge-
line 17-27 mm., and two shells from ‘South Africa’ (S. Afr. Mus.) hinge-line
27 and 41 mm. with denticle and linear tooth.
Colour gamboge or golden-yellow, with faint indications of radiating
stripes, or irregular markings.
Pinctada sp.
Bie 1236
Hind wing distinct, posterior indent right-angled. Surface smooth in
smaller specimen; larger specimen smooth on earlier part, later lamellose-
squamulose. Hinge with 2 denticles and 2 posterior ridges. Posterior retractor
scar embraced by the crescentic posterior adductor scar. Brown; the smaller
shell with a dark radial stripe from umbo to hind margin on left valve only.
Length 27, alt. 16 mm. (Mozambique); 20 x 13 mm. (Inhambane).
Mozambique Island (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.); Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Pinctada sp.
Fis 09 a
A small specimen found in a bottom sample taken off Umkomaas (Natal),
40 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. no. Ag488 P.F. coll.), is a case of incubation. The
specimen is clearly a Pinctada, not an Ostrea.
Shell subcircular, scarcely oblique, with straight hinge-line; right valve
fitting within the left; a slight indent on anterior margin on left valve, a stronger
indent on the right; hind margin slightly indented dorsally. Surface smooth,
with concentric growth-lines. A rather broad non-nacreous margin. Hinge-
line without anterior denticles but with a series of 10-12 minute granules
posteriorly.
When opened the dried shell was found to contain about 12 shelled
juveniles (2 or 3 were broken in opening the shell). The foot and byssus were
intact. The juveniles varied from 0-7 to 1 mm. in length, very slightly oblique,
hinge-line straight, hinge without denticles.
Fam. Pinnidae
Rosewater, 1961.
These shells live in an upright position in gravel or sandy mud, the apex
deeply buried and anchored by the byssus, the posterior end projecting a short
_ distance above the surface. The anatomy of the animal is correlated with the
vertical position of the shell. They are often gregarious, packed closely together
in large colonies (Macnae & Kalk, 1958, pp. 43, 45, 92).
416 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
The small pea-crab (Pinnotheres) lives commensally within the shells;
shrimps (Anchistus, Paranchistus, Conchodytes) have also been recorded as
commensals.
Field investigation into the growth and variability in colonies of Pinnas
would be welcome. Winckworth (1929, p. 284) referred to the different shape
of the shell at different growth stages.
Owing to great variability in shape numerous names have been given to
supposed ‘species’. The recent exposition by Rosewater (1961) reduces the
number of Indo-Pacific (including South Africa) species to nine, of which
five are known from South Africa.
Sowerby (1897, p. 27) recorded squamossima Phil. from South Africa and
serra Rve. from Durban. The former is considered a synonym of serrata, a
West Atlantic species; and the name should be deleted from the South African
list. Winckworth considered serra a synonym of fectinata Linn., a species known
from India eastwards. This species is not likely to be found in South African
waters, and the original provenance of Sowerby’s specimen cannot be checked.
Key to South African species (after Rosewater)
1. Nacreous layer divided longitudinally by a groove. Externally a longitudinal
ridge anteriorly oD, o re 5 : - bs Pinna
(a) Posterior margin squarely truncate. Bees ree scar ee extending
on to ventral lobe of nacreous layer .. ra muricata
(6) Posterior margin arcuate or rounded. Ragen adéngice scar fae Suir
on to ventral lobe ae Eas 4 a Ss Le ee eas bicolor
2. Nacreous layer not divided, no external ridge
(a) nacreous layer occupying whole anterior part of shell ae as ce Atrina
(i) Shell thick, heavy, black .. 3% : Se Be ac ae vexillum
(ii) Shell thin, with squamiferous ainiecilone .. Squamifera
(b) Nacreous lene confined to dorsal anterior part of Geib Usually comianred Streptopinna
Saccata
Pinna muricata Linn.
Pinna muricata Linn., Winckworth, 1929, p. 285, fig.; Rosewater, 1961, p. 188, pl. 139, figs. 1, 2
(embryonic valves), pls. 141-145.
Pinna semicostata Conrad, Dall, Bartsch & Rehder, 1938, p. 74, pl. 18, figs. 7-10.
Pinna aequilatera von Martens, 1880, p. 317, pl. 22, fig. 4.
Avicula [sic] aequilatera (von Mrtns.), Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 307 (listed); Macnae & Kalk,
1958, pp. 65, 92, 129.
Pinna squamifera (non Sow.), Franca, 1960, p. go, pl. 20, fig. 2.
Posterior margin of shell more or less squarely truncate. External ridge
distinct on earlier half or two-thirds. Radiating ribs 12-26, but fewer in
juveniles (e.g. 10 at 25 mm. length). Squamae present or absent. Nacreous
layer occupying anterior half to two-thirds, divided into two lobes by a very
narrow groove; both lobes posteriorly truncate or broadly rounded, the dorsal
lobe extending farther than ventral lobe. Posterior adductor scar on the dorsal
lobe, but usually extending onto the ventral lobe. Pigmented glands (organs
of Will, or so-called ‘eyes’) on the mantle lobes inconspicuous and widely
spaced (contrast bicolor). )
=<
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 417
Upto 311 X 149mm. (Rosewater) ; South African Museum 155 X 59mm.
Cream or pale horny colour, often obscurely blotched or spotted with
brown or greenish-brown, nacreous layer glossy white or silvery.
Port Alfred (Rosewater); Durban (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Col. J. H. Bowker,
1882; also U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay (U.W.); Inhambane (U.C.T.); Mozambique
Island (U.W.).
Distribution. East coast of Africa, Indo-Pacific, North Australia, and includ-
ing oceanic islands.
Remarks. Smith (1906, p. 60) included aequilatera von Martens in the South
African fauna-list, with the curious remark that he could find no description of
the species.
Winckworth (1929) accepted natalensis Smith 1906 as a distinct species,
with densecostata Turton 1932 as synonym. Rosewater regards both as synonyms
of bicolor. 1 am more inclined to regard natalensis as a synonym of muricata; but
an examination of the muscle scar might decide the question.
Pinna bicolor Gmelin
Pinna bicolor Gmelin, Odhner, 1917, p. 7; 1919, p. 3, pl. 1, fig. 1 (margin broken); Dautzenberg,
1929, p. 568; Winckworth, 1929, p. 286, fig.; Rosewater, 1961, p. 193, pls. 147-153.
Pinna dolobrata Lam., Hedley, 1924, p. 144, pl. 20, fig. 9, pl. 21.
?Pinna natalensis Smith, 1906, p. 60, pl. 8, fig. 9.
Pinna densecostata Turton, 1932, p. 219, pl. 56, no. 1520.
Atrina bicolor (Gmelin) Macnae & Kalk, 1958, pp. 45, 129.
Differs from muricata: posterior margin arcuate or rounded; fewer ribs
(8-17); ventral lobe of nacreous layer rounded posteriorly; posterior adductor
scar not extending onto ventral lobe; pigmented glands on mantle conspicuous
and close together; darker colour, cross-bars on early part of shell, changing
later to radiate streaks, especially at posterior margin.
Up to 495 mm. (Rosewater).
Port Alfred (Turton: densecostata); Durban (Smith: natalensis); Umpan-
gazi, Zululand (U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay (U.W.); Inhambane (U.C.T.); St.
Carolina, Bazarute Island (Rosewater).
Distribution. East coast of Africa, Indo-West Pacific, Australia, but exclud-
ing oceanic islands.
Remarks. The living occurrence of this species south of Delagoa Bay has
been confirmed by U.C.T. at Umpangazi.
Aitrina vexillum (Born)
Pinna vexillum Born, 1778, p. 118; 1780, p. 134, pl. 7, fig. 8; Sowerby, 1897, p. 27; Winckworth,
1920, p. 287.
Pinna nigra Dillwyn, 1817, p. 325; Braga, 1952, p. 100.
Pinna nigrina Lamarck, 1819, p. 135; Chenu, 1962, fig. 821.
Atrina vexillum (Born), Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129; Rosewater, 1961, p. 204, pl. 139, figs. 3, 4
(embryonic valves), pl. 139, pls. 156-158.
418 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Shell thick, heavy, somewhat inflated, more or less hatchet- or flag-shaped
(ventral margin lobed). Radiating ribs and squamae present or absent. Pos-
terior adductor scar large, projecting (in adult) beyond margin of nacreous
layer.
Up to 480 mm. (Rosewater). Very dark, almost black.
Durban (Sowerby); Delagoa Bay (U.W.); Port Amelia (Braga).
Distribution. East coast of Africa, Indo-Pacific, North Australia.
Remarks. Sowerby’s record from Durban was probably based on a dead
shell. |
Atrina squamifera (Sow.)
Pinna squamifera Sowerby, 1835, p. 85; Krauss, 1848, p. 27, pl. 2, fig. 8; Smith, 1903, p. 394;
Sowerby, 1904, p. 3.
Pinna afra Sowerby, 1835, p. 85.
Pinna kraussii Hanley, 1858, p. 226.
Pinna pernula (non Chemn.), Sowerby, 1892, p. 65.
Atrina alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 183, pl. 40, fig. 3.
Pinna segmenta ‘Turton, p. 1932, 217, pl. 56, no. 1510.
Pinna whitechurcht Turton, 1932, p. 218, pl. 56, no. 1512.
Pinna rufanensis Turton, 1932, p. 218, pl. 56, no. 1513.
Pinna sp. Turton, 1932, p. 218, pl. 56, no. 1516 (= juv.).
Atrina squamifera (Sow.), Macnae & Kalk, 1958, pp. 45, 92, 129, fig. 23 ¢; Rosewater, 1961,
p- 207, pls.
[Non] Franca 1960 (= muricata).
Shell thin, fragile, elongate-triangular, posterior margin rounded-truncate.
Radiating squamiferous ribs 6-12, with several additional on ventral slope,
making this area rugose. Posterior adductor scar not projecting beyond margin
of nacreous layer, the margin of the nacreous layer with a notch ventral to the
scar.
Up to 390 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.). Smallest specimen seen 34 < 14 mm.
Other measurements to show variation in the length/breadth ratio: 64 x 30
and 65 X 24; 72 X 32;°75 xX 43, 95 X 50, 100 X 52, 120 x GOuet gam mame
170 X 85, 250 X 125, 360 x 165 and 390 <X 140 mm. The first and last pairs
are perhaps the most striking.
Light horn colour when young, becoming brown or dark brown.
Fossil: Quaternary, Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin).
Saldanha Bay, Table Bay, Hout Bay (west coast of Cape Peninsula),
False Bay, Hermanus, Still Bay, Mossel Bay, Knysna, Port Elizabeth (S. Afr.
Mus.) ; Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton) ; Natal (Hanley).
Off East London, 43 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
33° 47’ S., 26° 4’ E., 26 fathoms, and 34° 20’ S., 24° 29’ E., 120 memes
(U.C.T.). Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Remarks. The smallest specimen seen (34 mm.) has no squamae: these
begin to develop at about 40-50 mm. length, at first on the dorsal area, extend-
ing later over the whole width of the shell.
Krauss said he had used the name P. capensis in a preliminary identification
of his specimens but had later come to the conclusion that they were the same
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 419
‘as squamifera, of which he gave a description and figure. Rosewater (p. 210)
has misread Krauss; there never was a type of capensis.
Winckworth (1929 and 1936) rightly put Bartsch’s alfredensis, and some of
Turton’s ‘species’ into synonymy. He did not, nor did Rosewater (1961, pp. 209,
224) recognize that ‘saccata’ and its var. similis were specimens of Malleus,
having a ‘straight flat top’ (see Malleus regula, p. 407).
The most westerly locality given by Rosewater is Jeffreys Bay, though he
mentioned in the synonymy Krauss’s locality Knysna. Consequently he con-
sidered the species was limited to the south-eastern part of South Africa. He
refers, however, to the similarity between squamifera and the European fragilis
Penn. and the West African chautardi Nicklés 1953, the latter extending as far
south as Angola. “These three forms may be remnants of a former continually
[= continuously] distributed species now broken up into isolated populations
which merit specific rank’ (Rosewater, p. 208). Future research may obtain
specimens from localities between Saldanha Bay and Angola, and thus refute
the apparent discontinuous distribution.
Streptopinna saccata (Linn.)
Fig. 126
Pinna nutiallit Conrad, 1837, p. 244.
Atrina nuttalli: (Conrad) Dall, Bartsch & Rehder, 1938, p. 76, pl. 18, figs. 1-4.
Pinna saccata Linn., Sowerby, 1897, p. 27.
Pinna (Streptopinna) saccata Linn., von Martens, 1880, p. 318; Winckworth, 1929, p. 289; Prashad,
1932, p. 138.
Pe caccrta (Linn.), Iredale, 1927, p. 333, pl. 46, figs. 9-11; Rosewater, 1961, p. 221,
pl. 136, figs. 5, 6, pls. 169-171.
[Non] ‘Turton 1932 (= Maileus regula).
A particularly variable species as regards the length/breadth ratio, apart
from the distortion which many of the shells undergo.
Measurements: 85 < 50, 95 X 65, IIO X 50, 115 X 48, and 115 X 51
mm. Two other specimens cannot be measured owing to the strong curvature
of the valves.
In all, except one, of the present 7 shells, the curvature is towards the right,
i.e. the left valve is more or less markedly convex, the right correspondingly
concave. Two shells after growing straight for about 60-65 mm., curve round
at right angles, so that the shell viewed in dorsal aspect is L-shaped.
The dorsal margin may be straight, slightly convex, or concave. The ven-
tral margin is more or less strongly convex, with at about 40 mm. length a
wide and shallow indent, or a sharply marked notch, anterior and posterior
to which the margin is more or less lobate. In later stages of growth the dorsal
margin (beyond the hinge) of the two valves appears to be completely fused.
This is very clearly seen in the two L-shaped shells.
There: are 5—7 broad, low, rounded radial ribs on the dorsal half of the
shell; later (after a length of about 70 mm.) similar but even less conspicuous
ribs appear on the ventral area also, totalling about 12. One very broad example,
420 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
55 X 38 mm. (fig. 12b) has 16 ribs; the length may have been longer, as the
posterior margin is broken.
Nacreous area confined to the dorsal anterior third part of shell, its pos-
terior margin concave dorsally to the posterior adductor scar. Anterior adduc-
tor scar small, on a shelf at the tip of the shell.
Byssus present (Rosewater, p. 222); confirmed in a 38 mm. specimen
(Port St. Johns), and U.C.T. specimens (largest 97 55 mm.).
Up to 235 mm. (Rosewater).
Natal (Sowerby); Durban Harbour (S. Afr. Mus.); Umzikaba, Port St.
Johns (S. Afr. Mus. coll. F. H. Talbot); Umhlali (Natal) (U.C.T.).
Fic. 12. a, Electroma vexillum (Rve.). b, Streptopinna saccata (Linn.) (S. Afr. Mus. no. 5425) half-
grown, 55 X 38 mm. c, Pinctada sp. (Mozambique Island and Inhambane). d, Pieria chinensis
(Leach), Delagoa Bay. .
Distribution. Red Sea, east coast of Africa, Seychelles, Réunion, Mauritius,
Madagascar, East Indies, Pacific.
Remarks. Von Martens recorded that this species lived vertically in hollows
in Madrepore corals; and Rosewater says under and between rocks; such a
habitat would account for the remarkable distortion of some of the shells.
Fam. Pectinidae
Grau. 1959 (Eastern Pacific species).
Some Indo-Pacific species: P. squamosus Gmelin, .Ch. testudineus (Rve.),
noduliferus (Sow.), cuneolus (Rve.) have been recorded from Natal and Durban.
One suspects Sowerby’s (1897) record of squamosus to refer to the later described
natalensis Smith. Ch. noduliferus was sent to Smith by Quekett, Curator of the
Durban Museum; the provenance of a specimen of this Mauritian shell is
suspect, at least one cannot place so much reliance on its being a Natal shell
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 421
as one can on the other species which were forwarded by Burnup. None of
these species has been found in recent years by U.C.T. or U.W.
On the other hand Macnae & Kalk (1958) have listed P. tranquebaricus
and Ch. lentiginosus from Delagoa Bay. The specimens of the former are more
probably referable to senatorius.
The occurrence of a small incubatory Pectinid, here provisionally assigned
to Cyclopecten, is noteworthy.
Pecten sulcicostatus Sow.
Pecten sulcicostatus Sowerby, 1842, p. 47, pl. 13, figs. 35, 36; 1892, p. 89, pl. 5, figs. 97, 98; Schwarz,
IQI0, p. 115; Thiele, 1931, p. 163; Fleming, 1957, pp. 10, 15, 23, 25; van Bruggen, 10961,
pl, fis.’ 4.
Pecten capensis Gray MS. Sowerby, 1892, p. 66 and p. 89 (erratum); Johnson, 1904, p. IT.
Both valves convex and smooth up to 6-7 mm. alt., hinge 5-6 mm.;
thereafter 12-13 ribs develop and the concentric growth-lines become distinct
and lamellose in the grooves; at about 8-10 mm. alt. the 1st sulcus appears in
~ each rib, and at about 13 mm. a 2nd sulcus appears on the left (flat) valve,
a 2nd and grd on the right; increasing in large shells to 5 on the left and 10-12
on the right valve; on the latter the ribs are low, rounded, and not sharply
defined, passing gradually into the shallow narrow grooves, which are also
sulcate, so that one may easily count up to 14 or 15 sulci on a rib; at about
10 mm. alt. one or two (sometimes 3) intermediary riblets appear between
each pair of main ribs on left valve, but at about 25 mm. alt. they peter out.
The lamellose growth-lines cross the ribs on left valve, and continue to the
margin in old shells; on-right valve they show in the sulci on the ribs and in
the grooves, producing a cancellate appearance in early growth, a pitted
appearance in later growth. Ears with 4-5 ribs on left valve, 6-7 on right,
increasing to resp. 5-6 and 8-9, but less distinct in old shells.
Right valve cream, pale buff, or pinkish; left valve pink or reddish;
young shells (up to c. 10 mm. alt.) pale, then left valve suddenly becoming
darker, the junction sharp but irregular; irregular dark red marks may occur
on either valve. A pure white (cream) example has been taken in False Bay
(S. Afr. Mus.).
Length 106, alt. (to hinge-line, excluding the projecting umbo) 90,
thickness (right valve) 30, hinge-line 52 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Port Elizabeth (Johnson, Schwarz); Sedgefield near
Knysna (A. R. H. Martin).
False Bay to Mossel Bay, Algoa Bay, and East London (S. Afr. Mus.
P.F. coll.). False Bay 37 metres, and Sebastian Bay, 68 metres (s.s. Africana,
mee w.C.T.).
Remarks. Commoner in False Bay and Mossel Bay than farther east.
In Natal its place is taken by erythraeensis (infra).
Sowerby (1842) said, incorrectly, that the grooves between the ribs on
the left valve were sulcate. The 1892 figure 98 shows them correctly.
422 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Juveniles at about 7 mm. alt., before the 1st sulcus has appeared in the
ribs (left valve) can scarcely be distinguished from equal sized fumatus, except
by the stronger lamellose growth-lines.
The development of temporary intermediary riblets on the left valve is
noteworthy.
Pecten cf. erythraeensis Sow.
Pecten erythraeensis Sowerby, 1842, p. 49, pl. 18, figs. 163, 164; Cox, 1929, pp. 185, 203; Fleming,
1957, PP- 9, 13, 16, 17, 18, 23, 33.
Pecten sulcicostatus Sow. var. casa van Bruggen, 10961, p. 31, pl. 1, figs. 1-3.
Pecten fumatus (non Reeve), Barnard, 1962b, pp. 184, 192.
Prodissoconch smooth, glossy. Both valves convex up to about 5 mm. alt.;
and both smooth up to about 5-6 mm.; thereafter 14-15 ribs develop and
concentric growth-lines become distinct, more or less lamellose on left valve,
smooth on the right; ribs smooth, but crossed by the lamellose growth-lines on
left valve. Ears with 4(5) ribs on left valve, 5-6 on right, in the latter more
distinct on the anterior than on the posterior ear; obscure in large shells.
Pale pinkish buff, left valve at about 10 mm., or even earlier at 4°5 mm.
alt. suddenly becoming deeper pink or reddish-brown, junction sharp but
irregular, and varying; thereafter either uniform or more often similar darker
zones appear, more or less zigzag, or with dark A-shaped marks (pointing
towards the umbo) ; right valve in young shells more or less mottled or blotched
pink or reddish on a pale ground, later more or less uniformly suffused
greyish-red. | |
Length 70, alt. to hinge-line 57, thickness (right valve) 22, hinge-line
35 mm.
Fossil: Quaternary, raised beach at Knysna (S. Afr. Mus.).
Off Tugela River (Natal), 37 fathoms, adult, dead but fresh Morewood
Cove, 27 fathoms; Tongaat, 36 fathoms, living; Umhloti, 40 fathoms, adult,
dead but fresh; Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms; Illovo, 27-30 fathoms, juv.
living Umkomaas, 40 fathoms, juv. living; Umtwalumi, 25 fathoms; Itongazi,
25 fathoms, living; Umhloti and Umkomaas, 40 fathoms, numerous juv.
3-5 mm, alt. (S) Afr. Mus, PiB.vcolle):
; 29° 30 8., 31° 23’ E., 68 metres (s.s. Africana, per UC. ae
Remarks. Distinguished from sulcicostatus by the non-sulcate ribs, and the
absence of temporary intermediary riblets. The growth-lines on the left valve
become lamellose only at about 12-15 mm. alt., sometimes not until much
later at 30-35 mm. alt. |
Pieter Faure specimens were identified by Sowerby as the Australian
Jumatus. In 1962b I accepted this identification, but on further consideration
I think that these South African shells are far more likely to be one of the Red
Sea species. Cox (1929, p. 203) doubted the occurrence of one and the same
species living in the Red Sea and East Australia.
Geological considerations favour a Red Sea species, although the only
fossil occurrence in South Africa is of no great age, and there are no East
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 423
coast records (Cox, 1927, did not record erythraeensis from the Zanzibar
deposits).
Cox (1929, p. 186) in discussing erythraeensis, mentioned the following
features as characteristic: on the left valve there are no grooves on the ribs,
and there are (usually) no interstitial ribs. ‘These features. are found in the
South African shells. Presumably the ‘interstitial’ ribs of Cox are the same as I
have here called ‘temporary’ intermediary riblets; Cox did not say whether
they were present only in young shells (in the closely allied benedictus).
Cox (1929, p. 186) said that fumatus was very close to erythraeensis in its
shape and the character of its ribbing, but differed in its dark colour. Mr.
_G. Grau, a specialist on the family, to whom I sent specimens (1962), also
remarked (in litt.) on the similarity of these two species, but preferred not to
express a definite opinion on the identity of the South African shells.
In these circumstances I refer the South African shells to the Red Sea
species, with the hope that future collecting will bring evidence of its occurrence,
fossil and/or living, along the east coast of Africa.
, Von Hochstetter (1866, p. 37) in describing Pleistocene deposits at the
Cape, said that Mr. Layard [Curator, South African Museum] told him that
from the Cape to Port Elizabeth there were ‘mussel-banks’ [ ? kitchen-middens]
20-25 ft., in places 100 ft. above sea-level, containing in addition to living
species of molluscs a species of Pecten which had not hitherto been found alive.
Probably Layard was referring to sulcicostatus, not to the second species here
referred to erythraeensis.
+ Pecten sp.
Haughton (1956, p. 332) quoted Cox’s description of some fossil specimens
of Pecten from Tertiary deposits off the west coast. The right valve was convex,
the left flat, and the latter had ‘fine, evenly spaced concentric threads crossing
the ribs and intervals’. :
Three flat left valves from off Cape Point, 120 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus.
Ag492. P.F. coll. No. 2784) agree with this description. The growth-lines are
of course much closer together on the early part of the valve; but at c. 10 mm.
alt. the rate of growth increased rather rapidly and the growth-lines become
farther apart; towards the margin they are ‘evenly spaced’. They are slightly
undulate, being convex towards the umbo on the ribs, and convex towards the
margin in the intervals.
Equilateral. Ribs 20, without any trace of squamulae. Ears cancellate
with fine riblets and growth-lines.
Length 15, alt. 14:5 mm.; 18 x 20; part of the lateral margin of the
largest valve is missing, alt. 23 mm.
The two smaller valves are slightly worn; the largest is considerably more
worn, the growth-lines showing faintly only towards the margin. Pale greyish-buff.
These three valves are unattached, and show both external and internal
surfaces. But it is questionable whether the species is living at the present day.
424 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Of the specimens attached to glauconitic-phosphatic nodules, some are
internal casts and are greenish-black like the nodules; others still retain portions
of the actual shell, which is whitish.
Chlamys tinctus (Rve.)
Fig. 14.5
Pecten pusio (non Pennant), Krauss, 1848, p. 29.
Pecten limatula var. Smith, 1885, p. 297, pl. 21, fig. 5.
Chlamys humilis Sowerby, 1904, p. 3, pl. 6, fig. 3; Thiele, 1931, p. 163.
Chlamys tinctus (Rve.), Smith, 1906b, p. 59; Turton, 1932, p. 222 and p. 222, pl. 57 no. 1550
(= juv.); van Bruggen, 1952, p. 13, figs. 3, 3a (sculpture).
Pecten (Chlamys) sp. Thiele, 1931, p. 163.
Prodissoconch smooth, glossy. Surface up to 1 mm. alt. minutely granular;
10-11 ribs begin at about 1 mm. alt., growth-lines distinct, crossing the ribs;
at 3 mm. alt. c. 17-18 ribs, at 6 mm. ¢c. 25; 1st intermediaries begin at ¢. 1.75
—2 mm. alt.; adult shells with c. 70 ribs, main, intermediary, and subsidiary
(narrow riblets splitting off from and flanking on one or both sides of a main
rib). Granules or nodules on ribs where crossed by growth-lines beginning at
about 4mm. alt., thereafter developing into more or less conspicuous squamae.
Concentric lamellose growth-lines usually visible in the grooves up to about
10 mm. alt., but thereafter the grooves become relatively narrower owing to
encroachment by the intermediaries and especially the subsidiary riblets, and
the growth-lines become less lamellose, closer together, and much less con-
spicuous. Squamae may be strongly or feebly developed, but the lateral parts
are always more strongly or more profusely squamose.
Colour variable, pale pink, deep red, orange, yellow, violaceous, uniform
or with more or less concentric or zigzag paler bands, e.g. yellow with cream
bands which are edged distally with violet.
Length 32, alt. 37 mm.; two-valved examples: 20 x 24, thickness 9,
hinge-line 13 mm., and 18 x 20 x 8 X 11°5 mm. The length/altitude ratio
varies, €.g.: 16 & 17 (humilis) and 14 X 17 mm. (typical tinctus).
Fossil: Post Pliocene, Inhambane (Cox 1939); Quaternary, Sedgefield
near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin).
Table Bay, False Bay to Mossel Bay (S. Afr. Mus.); Port Elizabeth
(Sowerby) ; Port Alfred (Smith, Turton); Natal (Krauss).
34° 41’ S., 18° 36’ E., 98 fathoms (Smith: limatula).
Off Great Fish Point, 51 fathoms; Cape St. Blaize, 90 fathoms (Sowerby
1904: humilis).
34° 51’ S., 19° 37’ E., 80 metres; 35° 16’ S., 22° 26 HE.) ij pemmemeas
35 20’ S., 20° 56’ E., 80 metres (Thiele: humilis) and St. Francis Bay, 80
metres (Thiele: Chlamys sp.). |
Off: Tongaat (Natal), 36 fathoms, one living; Cape St. Francis, 75 fathoms,
2 living; Cape Seal, 80 fathoms, one living; Cape St. Blaize, 85-90 fathoms,
2 living; Cape Point, 180 fathoms, one living; and Mossel Bay, low-tide, one
4
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 425
living; also dead valves from numerous localities from Cape Vidal (Zululand),
Natal coast, East London, Algoa Bay, Agulhas Bank to False Bay (S. Afr.
Wis. PF. coll.).
Distribution. Tristan d’Acunha (Smith: limatula).
Remarks. The figure here given is taken from a series of juveniles from 1 mm.
upwards, collected by Dr. Muir at Still Bay.
Smith (1885) stated that the Challenger specimen of limatula did not corre-
spond precisely with the Type (which had lost the minute sculpture) ; Smith’s
figure, however, does seem to represent tznctus. Several P.F. shells, identified
as limatula by Sowerby, are inseparable from tznctus. As Reeve’s figure 106
(tinctus) has figure precedence over (and presumably antedates) figure 124
(limatula), tinctus is here adopted for this common South African species; and
limatula is excluded from the fauna list.
Among the specimens identified as limatula, Sowerby failed to distinguish
one specimen clearly showing the distinctive sculpture of natalensis, which had
not then been described.
Sowerby also described two shells as humilis n.sp. The cotype of this, from
off Cape St. Blaize, is in South African Museum (S. Afr. Mus. no. 14858). It
is larger than the Type: length 17, alt. 19 mm. Sowerby: did not compare his
species with either tinctus or limatula. 1 am unable to distinguish this cotype
from the specimens identified by Sowerby as lzmatula, or from tinctus; it is more
subcircular (less elevated), and has more ribs than stated in the description
(nearer 40 than 30), but the figure of the Type seems to show more than 30
ribs. Thiele’s specimens, identified as humilis, also had over 30 ribs on a shell of
14 mm. alt.
Thiele’s Chlamys sp., with very fine striae, is not a different species. These
striae can be seen frequently, though not on all shells. Short striae occur between
the lamellose growth-lines on the early part of the shell; later when the growth-
lines become inconspicuous the striae are longer, parallel with the ribs in the
middle part of the shell, but acutely oblique towards the lateral parts. Striae
are present on the sides of the ribs, and sometimes may be seen on the top of
the ribs when the squamae are feebly developed. Although not traceable on
all shells, these striae seem to be a normal feature.
Smith’s specimens apparently did not show these striae, and conse-
quently he maintained tinctus as a species separate from puszo in which he said
the striae were characteristic (1906).
Cox, however (1927, p. 42, pl. 7, fig. 6, and p. 96), stated that he could
find no difference between pusio (Linn.) and tinctus; and said that the former
existed in Lower Miocene times in the Mediterranean and Indian Ocean
before these waters were separated, and occurred in the Zanzibar Pleistocene
deposits; but appeared to have died out in the Indian Ocean except in the
extreme south (i.e. South Africa: tinctus). Cox’s description omits mention of
any intercostal sculpture. In 1939 Cox recorded pusio from the Post Pliocene
of Inhambane.
426 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
The South African Museum has only 4 valves from Cape Town; and the
P.F. took only one worn valve in Table Bay (Lion’s Head S.E. + E., 32 miles,
126 fathoms). U.C.T. had no records from Oudekraal (west coast of Cape
Peninsula) ; or from the west coast as far north as Port Nolloth, until recently
(1962) when specimens were taken at Langebaan (Saldanha Bay).
Ch. tinctus appears to be a free-living species, not (as e.g. distortus da Costa)
a fixed species.
Chlamys natalensis Smith
Fig. 14d
?Pecten squamosus (non Gmelin), Sowerby, 1897, p. 28.
Chlamys natalensis Smith, 1906b, p. 60, pl. 8, figs. 7, 7a, 8, 8a; 1910, p. 213.
Pecten natalensis (Smith), Bartsch, 1915, p. 186; Turton, 1932, p. 222.
Distinguished from tinctus by the more regular ribs, which number 30-36
(S. Afr. Mus.)—40 (Smith); and the criss-cross sculpture in the grooves.
This sculpture occurs in both valves, and is produced by 3—4(5) rows of more
or less triangular squamulae arranged in quincunx (when the squamulae are
blunt the sculpture appears pitted).
Early part of shell radiately finely striate, at 3-4 mm. alt. about 10 ribs,
at 4-5 mm. intermediaries appear, at 5-6 mm. about 16-18 ribs, and the
radial striation (in the grooves) gives place to the quincuncial squamulae.
No concentric growth-lines except towards the margin in adult shell, more or
less squamose, but not so strongly squamose as in typical éinctus. All the ribs
are simple, undivided, and without subsidiaries.
Greyish (Smith); right valve cream, left dull pinkish (S. Afr. Mus.),
purplish-brown, faintly mottled (single valve: S. Afr. Mus.); orange (Smith;
also S. Afr. Mus.).
Length 20, alt. 23:5 mm. (Smith); 12-5 X 15,19 X 22, and 22 x 27 mm.
(S. Afr. Mus.).
Durban (Smith); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton).
Off Durnford Point (Zululand), 13 fathoms, one living and one valve;
Cape Natal, 54 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. As a living species probably confined to Natal and Zululand;
and even there it is a much rarer species than tunctus.
Presumably all the Port Alfred shells were dead.
Bartsch’s locality ‘Cape of Good Hope’ is inexact, and should not be
taken as a record of this species from anywhere in the south-west Cape
Province.
Cox (1927, p. 43, pl. 7, figs. 5a, b) described and figured tenuisculpta from
the Lower Miocene of Pemba Island. If it is considered desirable to synonymize
fossil and recent species, this name may have to be replaced by natalensis; and
perhaps both may be replaced by kokeniana Noetling 1901, which Cox said
had the same intercostal ornamentation. When discussing palaeogeographical
questions, however, it is sufficient to bear in mind the resemblance between the
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 427
Indian and Zanzibar fossils and the living Natal species, without crystallizing
a definite synonymy.
The Mauritian species croucht Smith 1892 has the whole surface covered
with microscopic reticulations (Eames & Cox, 1956, p. 48).
Chlamys gilchristt Sow.
Chlamys gilchristi Sowerby, 1904, pl. 1, pl. 6, fig. 6.
Left valve slightly convex, 9 main ribs, slightly raised, and numerous
granulose secondary riblets or lirae, one or two on each rib; interstices very
finely radiately striate, growth-lines obscure except here and there. Right
valve slightly more convex, ribs broader and flatter, lirae more strongly
granulose on earlier part of shell, less so later, interstices striate, growth-lines
more prominent near margin where they make the lirae foliate.
Right valve pinkish, left orange, both valves internally orange.
Length and altitude 35 mm., thickness (valves together) 8 mm. Africana
specimens 27 and 32 mm. long.
Vasco da Gama (Cape Point) N. 71° E. 184 miles, 230 fathoms, one,
peagae (Sowerby, PF. coll.). 31° 14’ S., 16° 36’ E., 272 metres, two, 194.7
(s.s. Africana No. AFR. 728, per U.C.T.).
Holotype in South African Museum (No. 14853).
Remarks. I have seen (1960) one specimen in coll. Mrs. H. Boswell, Pretoria,
stated to have been taken off Cape Point.
Chlamys eucosmia (W. H. Turton)
| Fig. 13 6
Pecten eucosmia Turton, 1932, p. 222, pl. 57, no. 1549.
Fic. 13. a, Pinctada sp. Interior of left valve with juveniles; hinge-line further enlarged (S. Afr.
Mus. no. Ag488). b, Chlamys eucosmia (W. H. Turton). Sculpture at beginning of main rib
accessories and at margin; right anterior ear.
428 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Right valve slightly more convex than left. At 0-5 mm. alt. 8 ribs, increasing
to 15 at 3 mm.; thereafter no more intermediaries, but at about 3-4 mm. alt.
an accessory riblet on each side of rib, later two accessories. Main ribs and
accessories with small, spaced squamulae. Ears costate, posterior ears less
strongly so than anterior ears, anterior right ear also lamellose; criss-cross
sculpture in the grooves except on the right anterior ear.
Grooves with criss-cross sculpture, beginning with 2-3 rows of pits at
about where the intermediaries develop, later increasing to 6—7 rows, but
reduced to 4—5 when the width of the groove decreases owing to the formation
of accessories; pits near the rib smaller than those in the middle of the groove.
In the grooves between main rib and accessories 1-2 rows of pits.
Length 12, alt. 13, thickness (valves together) 4:5 mm. Lemon yellow.
Umpangazi, Zululand, one living (U.C.T.).
Port Alfred, dead (? one only) (Turton).
Remarks. The present shell seems to be undoubtedly Turton’s species
described from an 8 x 8 mm. shell. His figure shows criss-cross sculpture on
the right anterior ear, but in the present shell such sculpture is absent from this
ear.
The species differs in shape and number of ribs from natalensis. It resembles
fultont in shape, but has 2-3 fewer ribs. It differs from both these species in
having composite instead of simple ribs.
Chlamys fultont Sow.
Fig. 144
Chlamys fultont Sowerby, 1904, p. 2, pl. 6, fig. 5; Smith, 1906, p. 59.
Left and right valves almost equally convex, but in juvenile the right very
slightly less convex. Ribs (16)17, rounded, subequal in width to the grooves,
ribs and grooves crossed by growth-lines which are very close, slightly lamellose
on the ribs, chiefly on the lateral ones. Ears costate, anterior right ear also
lamellose.
Grooves with extremely fine radiating striae, not always visible; on left
valve grooves normally filled with tiny squamulae arranged in quincunx; on the
right sometimes present, but usually not; sometimes only in the lateral grooves.
Purplish-brown, with irregular white or cream patches or zigzags or
A-shaped marks, sometimes the brown sometimes the pale colouring predomina-
ting. One juvenile uniform orange.
Length 33, alt. 34, depth (valves together) 11 mm.
Off Amatikulu (Zululand), 26 fathoms (Sowerby, P.F. coll.) (erroneously
quoted by Smith as ‘off the Cape’).
Off: Tugela River (Natal), 24 fathoms, 4 living; and 47 fathoms, valves;
Umbhloti, 40 fathoms, valves; Tongaat, 36 fathoms, 3 juv. living and valves;
Morewood Cove, 27 fathoms, valves; Umkomaas, 13 fathoms, 2 valves (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 429
Se 30° ., 29° 34 E., 26 fathoms, living (U.C.T.).
Delagoa Bay, one valve (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.).
Port St. Johns, one worn valve (S. Afr. Mus.).
Cotype in South African Museum (No. 14970).
Remarks. The number of complete shells and single valves sent to Sowerby
is not recorded. It seems strange that he did not notice the squamulae in the
grooves. The cotype valve (with Sowerby’s label) alt. 18 mm., shows the
squamulae on the middle part, though they are absent from the lateral
parts.
Fic. 14. a, Chlamys fulioni Sow. sculpture on left and right valves, with sections. b, C. tinctus (Rve.)
juvenile 1-5 mm. alt. c, C. bullatus D. & B. sculpture of unworn (left) and worn (right) ribs,
with sections. d, C. natalensis Smith sculpture. e, f, g, Cyclopecten vidalensis n.sp., portion of interior
and exterior, with external sculpture further enlarged. The extremely fine striae on earliest
part of shell (exterior) not shown.
The present material comprises: one large complete shell, 28 mm. alt.,
without squamulae in either valve; this is the only example in which the
squamulae are absent from the left valve.
6 complete shells with squamulae on the left, none on the right valve;
28 left valves all with squamulae; 20 right valves without squamulae;
12 right valves with squamulae, sometimes present only in the lateral grooves.
Most of the right valves with squamulae are from off Morewood Cove,
where there appears to be a colony with this somewhat unusual character
2d, 20 — 60%).
This species probably does not live far beyond the southern limit of Natal;
the Port St. John’s specimen is badly worn.
Chlamys bullatus D. & B.
Fig. 14¢
Pecten (Chlamys) bullatus Dautzenberg & Bavay, 1912, p. 17, pl. 27, figs. 1, 2 (poor).
Subcircular but slightly oblique, both valves convex. Ribs 17-18, each
with 2 rows of squamae which fuse, forming 2 alternating series of vesicles;
430 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
grooves a little narrower than the ribs, with concentric lamellae. Ears with
4(5) ribs, grooves with growth-lines; the rib nearest the hinge on right anterior
ear rather strongly lamellose.
Faint traces of rose and paler mottling.
Length 15, alt. 15, hinge-line 8-5 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.).
Off Tugela River (Natal), 47 fathoms, one valve; Umhloti, 40 fathoms, 7
valves and fragments; Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms, 5 valves; Illovo,
27-30 fathoms, one valve; Cape Morgan, 52 fathoms, one very worn valve
(S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. East Indies.
Remarks. All the specimens are more or less worn. Only one valve shows
clearly the peculiar “bivesiculous’ sculpture on the ribs; other valves in different
stages of abrasion show the vesiculous ribs and the worn ‘tripartite’ ribs. A
valve with only the latter sculpture might be mistaken for a different species.
There seems no doubt about the identification. Although the figure is
useless, the original description is explicit: ‘. . . cétes recouvertes par des
squamules élevées qui se rejoignent et se soudent entre elles au sommet de
maniére a former, de chaque coté, une rangée de vésicules disposées en séries
alternantes. .. .’ These words exactly express the distinctive sculpture on the
present specimens. |
Chlamys senatorius (Gmelin)
Ostrea senatorius Gmelin, 1790, p. 3327.
Pecten senatorius (Gmel.) and crassicostatus Sowerby, 1842, pl. 15, fig. 111, pl. 17, figs. 151, 152,
pl. 18, figs. 188-192.
Pecten senatorius (Gmel.), Dautzenberg & Bavay, 1912, p. 4.
Chlamys senatorius (Gmel.), Cox, 1927, p. 45, pl. 7, figs. 1-3, p. 75, pl. 15, fig. 3, pl. 17, fig. 10;
Nardini, 1937, p. 233, pl. 14 (8), fig. 4; Cox, 1939, p. 76, pl. 1, fig. 14.
[ ?] Pecten tranquebaricus (Lam.), Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129.
Ribs 22-27, with small squamae at fairly regular intervals, squamae
becoming stronger and closer together towards the margin in large shells; at
about 20-25 mm. alt. a series of smaller squamae appears on either side of the
ribs, which thus become tripartite; grooves smooth. Up to length 60, alt.
62 mm.
Violaceous, often with paler marks; interior violaceous, a broad submar-
ginal bright orange zone, margin violaceous.
Fossil: Miocene, Pemba Island and Inhambane; Pliocene, Zanzibar and
Inhambane.
False Bay in St. Lucia Bay (Zululand) (Nardini); Delagoa Bay and
Mozambique Island (U.W.). Durban harbour sediments (Dr. Lester King).
Distribution. Red Sea, Madagascar, Mauritius, Indo-Pacific.
Chlamys plica (Linn.)
Pecten plica Linn., Sowerby, 1842, p. 65, pl. 20, figs. 237-239.
Chlamys plica (Linn.), Cox, 1929, p. 201; Nardini, 1937, p. 235, pl. 15 (9), fig. 2; Barnard,
1962b, p. 192 (listed teste Nardini).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 431
Pliocene-Pleistocene: Red Sea, Kenya, Dar-es-Salaam.
Quaternary: False Bay in St. Lucia Bay (Zululand) (Nardini); Durban
harbour sediments (Dr. Lester King, 1963).
Distribution (living). Red Sea, Ceylon, Nicobars, Maldives, Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. Nardini had three examples. Dr. Lester King obtained a number
of single valves, all more or less worn, but some showing traces of irregular
brown bands (cf. Sowerby, figs. 237 and 239).
Not recorded by recent collectors. Has the species become extinct along
the Natal coast?
Palliolum vitreum (Chemn. Schroter)
Pecten vitreus (Chem. Schr.) Sars, 1878, p. 21, pl. 2, figs. 5 a, b.
Palliolum vitream (Chem. Schr.) Verrill, 1897, p. 66, pl. 18, figs. 6-9, 9a, 10-12, 124, 13.
Pecten alcocki Smith, 1904b, p. 13; 1907, pl. 18, figs. 4, 4a, b.
Chlamys (Palliolum) vitrea (Chem. Schr.) Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1912, p. 333 (references).
Pecten (Cyclopecten) vitreus (Chem. Schr.) Dautzenberg & Bavay, 1912, p. 27 (references).
Pecten (Pseudamussium) alcocki Smith, Thiele, 1931, p. 164.
Equivalve, subcircular, thin, hyaline, posterior ear scarcely differentiated ;
minutely radiately striate, the striae interrupted by concentric growth-lines,
minute squamulae more or less regularly disposed over the marginal area.
White.
Length and latitude up to 18 mm. Verrill illustrated a shell of 20 mm.
Constable Hill (Saldanha Bay) E. 3? S. 19 miles, 145 fathoms, one living,
one dead but fresh; Lion’s Head N. 67° E. 25 miles (off west coast of Cape
Peninsula), 131-136 fathoms, one living; Cape Point E. 26 miles, 210 fathoms,
one valve; Vasco da Gama (Cape Point) N. 71° E. 18 miles, 230 fathoms, 2
broken valves; off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 80-100 fathoms, one valve (S.
Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
31° 39’ S., 16° 55’ E., 287 metres, two (s.s. Africana No. AFR. 707, per
UCT).
30° 20'S., 30° 30’ E., 1,300 metres, one valve (Fisheries Survey, Africana II).
Distribution. North Atlantic to Morocco, Azores, Teneriffe, Mediterranean ;
east coast of North America; Patagonia and Magellan Strait; coast of East
Africa (6° 18’ N., 49° 32’ E.), off South India, East Indies, Philippines, Japan.
37-4,255 metres.
Remarks. The South African specimens agree with the descriptions and
figures of Sars and Verrill. Thiele was inclined to regard Smith’s alcocki as
merely a variety of vitreum.
The valve obtained by Africana IJ measures 26 x 26 mm. The concentric
srowth-lines up to length of 12 mm. are rather widely spaced (as in other
specimens) and form low corrugations; thereafter they are closer together,
especially near the margin.
Thiele (1931, p. 164) has identified, with some doubt, two shells from
35° 26’ S., 20° 56’ E., 80 metres, and 35° 9’ S., 18° 33’ E., 564 metres with the
North Atlantic Pseudamussium similis (Laskey). The shell from the latter (South
432 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
African) locality measured 6-5 <x 6 mm. I would suggest that these shells
are more probably juveniles of vitreum and I exclude P. similis from the fauna
list until better evidence is available.
Amussium texturatum D. & B.
Amussium texturatum Dautzenberg & Bavay, 1912, p. 37, pl. 27, figs. 19-22.
Agreeing with the description, but larger. Almost equivalve, but the right
valve less convex than the left; in the living example the right valve is turned
up at the margin (at 5:5 mm. alt. in a 6-5 mm. shell) to fit within the left
valve; in the single valves the margin is not turned up, possibly broken or worn
away. Concentric lamellae on left valve beginning at about 0-4 mm. alt., and
6-7 ribs at about 1 mm. alt., intermediaries at about 1-5-2 mm., at 4 mm. I1
ribs, at 8 mm. 21-24 ribs, not counting one or two very faint and short ones
at the margin; at the intersections flat squamulae, more or less imbricate,
especially near the margin where the growth lamellae are close together.
Internal costae at 4 mm. alt. 10-11 (not counting the auricular crurae), at
8 mm. 19-21 (including short intermediaries).
Mostly white or buff, some left valves faintly pinkish, with or without
opaque white specks, or with faint reddish blotches.
Length 9, alt. 8-8-5, hinge-line 5 mm.
Off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 50 fathoms, 2 valves; Durnford Point (Zulu-
land), 90 fathoms, 3 valves; off Tugela River, 65-80 fathoms, one living, 4
valves; Tongaat, 36 fathoms, several valves; Cape Natal (Durban), 54-85
fathoms, numerous valves; off Cape Morgan, 77 fathoms, numerous valves
(S) Afr. Mius.2PoE coll
Distribution. Hast Indies, 275 metres.
Remarks. I have no hesitation in identifying these shells with texturatum-
The radial ribs on the left valve curve posteriorly (as in D. & B.’s fig. 19);
the intermediaries are variable in development.
Single valves were numerous in the bottom samples from off Cape Natal
and Cape Morgan, but the only living specimen was taken off the Tugela River.
Cyclopecten incubans n.sp.
Subcircular, thin, translucent, inequivalve, right valve smaller than left
and slightly less convex, not flattened or turned up at margin, ears distinct,
byssal sinus well marked; earliest part of right valve with extremely fine radial
striae, later replaced by extremely fine and close concentric striae, radial ribs
and (major) growth-lines very obscure, anterior ear obscurely ribbed, posterior
ear concentrically lamellate, interior smooth. Left valve with concentric
lamellae beginning at about 0-4-0-5 mm. alt., very fine radial ribs beginning
at about 0-5-0-75 mm., and intermediaries almost immediately thereafter,
at margin about 45-50 ribs, not very regularly spaced, often in pairs or 3-4
fine ones between two stronger ones, sculpture cancellate, but the concentric
<=
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 433
-growth-lines often stronger than the ribs, especially on earlier part of the shell,
intersections crenulate, scarcely squamulose except feebly so on posterior part;
ears finely cancellate, the concentrics stronger than the radials; interior smooth
with very shallow grooves corresponding with the external ribs, no radial cos-
tae, margin smooth. White, translucent.
Largest single valve: length 5, alt. 4-5 mm.; a double shell: left valve
Aeoas-5, right valve 3-3 <X 3 mm.
The specimen from off Cape Point and one of the Cape St. Blaize examples
contained bivalved juveniles, about 20 in the former, 15 in the latter. Minutely
radially striate, hinge-line 0-3 mm.
Off Cape St. Blaize, 125 fathoms, 2 living and 8 valves (Types); Cape
Point N.E. 4 N. 19 miles, 145 fathoms, one living (S. Afr. Mus. Nos. Ag493
(Types), Ag494. P.F. coll.).
S407 3.,17 53 E., 320 metres, one living (U.C.T.).
Remarks. So far as I am aware incubation has not been recorded in the
Pectinidae, though some species are known to be monoecious, others dioecious.
The radial ribbing on the left valve is variable, no two specimens being
exactly alike.
Cyclopecten vidalensis n.sp.
Fig. 14 e-g
Left valve only —subcircular, moderately convex, anterior ear larger than
posterior ear; concentric growth-lines showing at 0-5 mm. alt., about 10 ribs
appear at I mm. alt., and intermediaries begin at 2 mm., about 45 ribs (main
and intermediary) at margin of shell; ribs slightly stronger than the concentric
lamellae, together forming a cancellate sculpture, intersections slightly nodular
or squamulose, the latter chiefly on the lateral parts of the shell; earliest part
with extremely fine radial striae which later become stronger and clearly visible
in the hollows of the lattice sculpture; ears with concentric lamellae. Internally
hinge narrow, a small ligament pit, crurae well marked but without ridge or
denticle, no radial costae except 2 short costae and a denticle between them
anteriorly and posteriorly, margin smooth. Dull buff (opaque).
Length and alt. 7-5, hinge-line (chipped) 4 or 4:5 mm.
Off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 80-100 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus.
No. Ag495. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Provisionally placed in Cyclopecten; but if this valve is juvenile,
older shells might show better developed internal costae, which would indicate
removal into another genus.
Fam. Spondylidae
Watson, 1930a, pp. 25-31, and 1930b, pp. 31-36 (anatomy).
Plicatula plicata (Linn.)
Plicatula ramosa Lam., Sowerby, 1847, p. 435, pl. 90, figs. 1-4; Chenu, 1862, fig. 975.
Plicatula imbricata Menke, Sowerby, 1847, p. 437, pl. go, fig. 6, pl. g1, figs. 15-18.
Plicatula plicata (Linn.), Nardini, 1937, p. 228, pl. 13(7), figs. 2-5.
434 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM —
Ribs not very numerous, approximately as wide as the grooves, not
squamose.
Off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms, 7 dead valves (S. Afr. Mus.
P.F. coll.). Fish Hoek (False Bay), one dead valve; and Still Bay, one valve
(Mrs. Connolly).
Distribution. Red Sea, East Africa, Madagascar, Mauritius.
Plicatula squamosisstma Smith
? Plicatula australis (non Lam.), Krauss, 1848, p. 30.
Plicatula squamosissima Smith, 1899, p. 251, pl. 5, figs. 15, 16; Turton, 1932, p. 222.
Ribs numerous, narrow, and close together, imbricately squamose, as are
also the very narrow grooves.
Dirty white or grey, with small black spots and radial streaks; interior
brownish, with some darker spots. !
Umkomaas, Natal (Smith); Natal (S. Afr. Mus.); Umzikaba, north of
Port St. Johns, living (S. Afr. Mus.); Port Alfred, dead (Bartsch, Turton).
Remarks. For discussion as to status of australis Lam., australis Krauss, and
multiplicata Desh. see: von Martens (1880, p. 313), Lynge (1909, p. 153),
Lamy (1918, p. 513), Prashad (1932, p. 115) and Iredale (1939, p. 380).
Smith’s name will probably become a synonym, but for the present is
retained,
Spondylus hystrix Roding
Spondylus hystrix R6ding, 1798, p. 195; Adam & Leloup, 1939, p. 60, pl. 4, fig. 5; Day & Morgans,
1956, p. 308; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129.
Spondylus nicobaricus Sowerby, 1847, pl. 88, fig. 48.
Chama nicobaricus (Sow.), Turton, 1932, p. 234.
Spondylus ciliatus Sowerby, 1847, pl. 89, fig. 52.
Spondylus sp. Turton, 1932. p. 234, pl. 61, no. 1636 (= juv.).
Fossil: Post Pliocene, Inhambane (Cox, 1939).
Port Alfred, dead (Turton); Umgazana, Port St. Johns, living (U.C.T.); —
Port St. Johns, one dead but valves united (S. Afr. Mus.) ; Umzikaba, north of
Port St. Johns (S. Afr. Mus. coll. F. H. Talbot); Scottburgh, Natal, 4 valves
(S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.); Durban, living (U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay, living
(U.W.).
Off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms, one very worn valve; Umhloti
(Natal), 40 fathoms, 4 valves; Cape Point N.W. x W.4N. 8 miles, 45 fathoms
(mouth of False Bay) one broken and worn valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Mauritius, Madagascar, Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. The occurrence of even a worn valve in the mouth of False Bay
is unexpected, and the record should be accepted with reserve (but see + Spondy-
lus sp., infra). |
The condition of the Port St. Johns shell (S. Afr. Mus. A6649) indicates
that it had lived in the neighbourhood. Both valves are intact but open, and
barnacles have settled on the inside of both valves. Port St. Johns should
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 435
probably be reckoned as the utmost southerly limit at which Spondylus lives
on our coast.
Cox (1927, p. 49, pl. 7, figs. 7, 8 a, b) recorded ornatissimus Bohm from the
Lower Miocene of Pemba Island, remarking that no other species ‘either living
or fossil, is so delicately ornamented’. This seems an exaggeration, because
some of the present valves assigned by Tomlin to hystrix (nicobaricus and ciliatus)
Fic. 15. tSpondylus sp. Valve 150 X 120 mm.,
thickness at <x 8 mm. Portion of margin, with
profile of one rib.
are ornamented as in Cox’s fig. 8b. From the Pliocene of Zanzibar insularis
n.sp. was described (p. 80, pl. 16, fig. 4); this also seems to have a very similar
ornamentation. In both cases the figures are good and allow a critical com-
parison; nevertheless it is always preferable to compare actual specimens.
Sowerby (1897, p. 28) recorded also S. ducalis Chemn. from Natal. The »
shell (if it was really a South African shell) was probably the same as the
436 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
specimens recorded as hystrix; the latter and its varieties and ducalis being
difficult to distinguish (Prashad, 1932, p. 111).
The right valve of the Port St. Johns specimen (S. Afr. Mus. A6649) has a
very long ‘beak’ at the hinge, 20 mm. in a total altitude of 63 mm.
+ Spondylus sp.
Fig. 15
Spondylus sp., Barnard, 1962b, p. 184.
A large flat valve appears to be the left valve of a Spondylus. Unfortunately
the hinge was broken away in extracting the shell from the deposit, and no
attempt was made to obtain it; at least it was not submitted to the South
African Museum.
The outer surface has numerous radiating squamose ridges; the squamae
are blunt, more or less square-ended; but, even allowing for abrasion, not
spiniform. Colour dull orange. 150 xX 120, thickness at x in figure 8 mm.
Limestone deposits, Klein River, Stanford. See: Wybergh, 1920, p. 58;
and Krige, A.V. 1927, p. 51.
Fam. Limidae
Thiele, 1918-1920, pp. 1-66, pls. 1-10.
Synopsis of South African species
I. Inequilateral (oblique)
A. Anterior and posterior ears more or less equal
1. Median ligament pit wider than high. A deep pit in posterior ear below
hinge-line.
(a) Ventricose ne aah a ioe ay is Me .. rotundata
(b) Flat he : bh a Le ae Sragilis
2. Median ligament ae higher dee ie No pit on posterior ear.
(a2) Ribs squamose; grooves more or less punctate a : she lima
(6) Ribs nodulose; grooves with concentric Oa lines ancy a perfecta
(c) Ribs very ae, divaricating .. a Be .. divaricata
B. Posterior ear incurved, not visible in surface view. Ribs: very aoe divaricating abscisa
II. Equilateral (symmetrical)
A. Altitude slightly greater than length .. a whe or . symmetrica
B. Altitude much greater than length .. ae ae Me (imag agulhasensis
From Gough Island, 180 metres, outside the strictly South African region,
Melvill & Standen (1907) described Lima (Mantellum) goughensis.
Lima rotundata Sow.
Fig. 16.4
Lima rotundata Sowerby, 1843, p. 86, pl. 21, fig. 19; Krauss, 1848, p. 29 (quoted reference to
Sowerby as “pl. 22, figs. 39, 40’, which is angulata); Sowerby, 1892, p. 66; Johnson, 1904,
p. 11; Smith in Rogers, 1906c, p. 294; Schwarz, 1910, p. 116; Thiele, 1920, p. 27, pl. 4,
fig. 8; Turton, 1932, p. 223; Day, 1959, p. 538.
Lima hians var. tenera Turton (non tenera Chemn.) Sowerby, 1897, p. 28.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 437
Lima africana Bartsch, 1915, p. 186, pl. 38, fig. 4; Turton, 1932, p. 223.
Lima angulata (non Sow.), Thiele, 1931, p. 166.
Lima subventricosa Turton, 1932, p. 223, pl. 57, no. 1558.
Lima rufanensis Turton, 1932, p. 223, pl. 57, no. 1559.
Oblique, ventricose, slightly gaping posteriorly, more so anteriorly;
median ligament pit wider than the lateral portions, twice as wide as high,
a deep pit below the hinge-line on the posterior ear. Prodissoconch smooth,
glossy. Radial ribs beginning at about 1 mm. altitude, about 10-12 on middle
part of shell, at 10 mm. altitude about 17-20, increasing in large shells to c.
30-35; anterior and posterior ears with finer riblets, which are not included
in the above numbers; ribs mostly smooth on early part, but becoming more or
less nodulose later. Grooves with fine concentric growth-lines.
é
—imms
vic. 16. a, b, Hinge (left valves) of Lima rotundata Sow. and L. lima (Linn.). c, L. perfecta Smith
Fariations of nodules on ribs. d, L. lima (Linn.) posterior ear. e, L. divaricata n.sp. divaricating
riblets (semidiagrammatic). f, L. abscisa n.sp. internal view of right valve.
White or cream. Animal orange-scarlet.
Length (greatest, parallel with hinge-line) 37. aJt. 42, thickness (one valve)
15, hinge-line 20 mm.
No eyes. Inner mantle fringe wide, the two sides anteriorly united; lips
fused into a transverse tube open at both ends; foot with byssus groove, but no
byssus; no retractors.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Port Elizabeth (Johnson, Schwarz) ; Little Brak River,
Mossel Bay (Smith); Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin); Knysna
raised beach (S. Afr. Mus.).
Port Elizabeth and Algoa Bay (Krauss, Sowerby, Thiele); Port Alfred
(Bartsch, Turton) ; False Bay, Still Bay, Mosse! Bay, Port Alfred (S. Afr. Mus.).
False Bay, 20 fathoms, juv. valves; off East London, 27 fathoms, 9 valves
(S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Saldanha Bay; False Bay; Algoa Bay (U.C.T.).
438 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Remarks. Krauss named his specimens rotundata, but gave a reference to
Sowerby’s figures of angulata.
Sowerby identified some small P.F. specimens from False Bay as hzans var.
tenera, probably having in mind his 1897 record of this species; but they are
obviously only juvenile rotundata, which is common in that locality; the identity
is shown by a long sequence of shells collected by Dr. Muir at Still Bay.
Port Alfred specimens received from Turton as africana are also only
juvenile rotundata. Bartsch included in his rib-count (50) all the ribs, which
perhaps is logical, though the ribs on the ears near the hinge-line are often
inconspicuous. The number of ribs is variable.
The length/altitude ratio varies, as is shown e.g. by the following pairs:
length 13 x alt. 19°5 and 13 X 15°5 mm.; 24 X 28 and 26 )@2@G—mam,
26 X 30 and 30 X 30 mm.
The degree of obliquity and inflation are also variable. Old shells are
relatively more ventricose than juveniles, but young shells vary in this respect,
e.g. alt. 15, thickness 4 mm. and 15 X 6 mm.
The height of the median ligament pit also appears to be variable, if only
beach-worn valves are examined; the lower margin of the pit, however, is
rather prominent and liable to abrasion. Turton’s single 8 mm. shell called
rufanensis is probably an aberration in this respect.
The most easterly locality is East London.
Thiele (1920) stated the nearest relative to be the Mediterranean and
Atlantic inflata (Chemn.), but that he had South African shells which were
scarcely distinguishable from European shells. In 1931 he identified an Algoa
Bay valve as the Pacific angulata.
Lima fragilis (Chemn.)
Lima fragilis (Chem.), Sowerby, 1843, p. 86, pl. 22, figs. 34-37; Pelseneer, 1911, p. 33, figs. 1, 3, 9
(anatomy); Thiele, 1918-20, p. 34, pl. 1, fig. 2, pl. 6, fig. 4; Prashad, 1932, p. 124
(references).
Lima arcuata (non Sow.), Turton, 1932, p. 223; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 37.
Thin, oblique, elongate-oval, ears angulate, especially the posterior ear,
gaping anteriorly and posteriorly; median ligament pit wider than high, a
deep pit below the hinge-line on posterior ear. Prodissoconch smooth, glossy.
Radial ribs beginning at 1:5-2 mm. alt., numerous, increasing by interpolation
to 40-50 or more, slender, filiform, non-squamose, ears with growth-lines but
no radial ribs (or a few obscure ones on posterior ear). Grooves with growth-
lines only. Internally the posterior margin formed by a thickened rib.
Length (greatest) 27, alt. 37, thickness (one valve) 3, hinge-line 11 mm.
Semitranslucent white. Animal scarlet.
Fossil: Pleistocene, limestone deposit, Klein River estuary, Hermanus
(S. Afr. Mus.) ; Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin).
Port Alfred, one valve (Turton); Still Bay, one valve (S. Afr. Mus. coll.
Muir) ; Natal (S. Afr. Mus.) ; Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 439
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms, 3 valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
29° 30’ S., 31° 23’ E., 68 metres (Africana, per U.C.T.).
Distribution. Indo-Pacific.
Lima lima (Linn.)
Fig. 16 b,d
Lima squamosa Lam., Sowerby, 1843, p. 84, pl. 21, figs. 1, 18; Sowerby, 1897, p. 28.
Lima multicostata Sowerby, 1892, p. 66; Schwarz, 1910, p. 116.
Lima lima (Linn.), Thiele, 1918-20, p. 13, pl. 1, fig. 3; pl. 2, figs. 1, 11-13; Cox, 1927, p. 79,
pl. 16, fig. 2; Prashad, 1932, p. 119, pl. 3, figs. 23, 24 (references); Macnae & Kalk, 1958,
p- 129; Kalk, 1958, pp. 214, 236.
Oblique, ventricose, slightly gaping anteriorly and posteriorly; median
ligament pit higher than wide, one or two obscure granules or a small pit on
the anterior and posterior ears. Radial ribs c. 18-20 on early part of shell,
increasing to 25-30 (ribs on ears not included), more or less strongly squamose;
anterior and posterior ears with radial riblets, better marked on the posterior
ear, crossed by numerous close-set concentric (vertical to the margin) costulae.
Grooves on early part with concentric growth-lines, later becoming more or
less oblique, appearing criss-cross punctate, but near the margin of the largest
shell becoming again concentric.
Length 20, alt. 25, thickness (one valve), 5, hinge-line 8 mm.
Fossil: Pliocene, Zanzibar; Pleistocene, Port Elizabeth (Schwarz).
Natal (Sowerby); Tongaat, Natal, beach worn (S. Afr. Mus.); Delagoa
Bay (U.W.).
Off Port Shepstone, 24 fathoms (U.C.T.).
Off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms, one valve; off Tugela River, 47
and 65-80 fathoms, 4 valves; off Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms, 4 valves;
Off Itongazi, 25 fathoms, one valve; off Umkomaas (Natal), 40 fathoms, 4
valves; off Cape Morgan, 47 fathoms, 4 valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Red Sea, Madagascar, Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. Iredale (1939) mentioned (not well shown in his figure) the
sculpture on the posterior area (ear) of his persquamifer (the Australian form of
lima-squamosa), and also stated that the grooves between the ribs were ‘practically
smooth’. In the works available here neither of these two features is mentioned.
The criss-cross pitting in the grooves is very clear in some of the present valves.
The P.F. obtained only single valves, but none of them is very worn;
even the Cape Morgan example retains the squamae on the marginal area.
None of them is so strongly squamose as in Sowerby’s or Prashad’s figures.
The species probably lives as far south as the Natal coast but not very
much farther south.
Macnae & Kalk (1958) list Jima, but in the text (p. 37) they refer to the
habitat of arcuata; Kalk (1958) also mentions only lima.
Sowerby’s 1892 record of multicostata was based on ‘a specimen in the
440 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Bairstow collection’, which, however, does not necessarily denote Port Elizabeth
as the locality where the shell was found. |
Whether the Mediterranean and Indo-Pacific forms are conspecific seems
to be still debated; and also whether the range in variation of the number of -
ribs should include multzcostata.
Turton’s kowvensis is obviously a juvenile, but without examining the liga-
ment pit, no clue to its identity can be obtained.
Lima perfecta Smith
Pigs aoe
Lima perfecta Smith, 19042, p. 43, pl. 3, fig. 29; Thiele, 1918, p. 18, pl. 3, figs. 10, 11.
Very oblique, strongly ventricose; median ligament pit higher than wide,
a small pit (or a granule) on the anterior and posterior ears. Radial ribs 20-21,
strongly squamose, the squamae thick (but variable), nodulose, scarcely
hollowed on the distal side in adult, but definitely hollowed in juveniles, wider
than the ribs which are thus moniliform; ears with nodulose riblets. Grooves
with close-set concentric growth-lines.
Length 11, alt. 13, thickness (one valve) 5, hinge-line 4 mm.; another shell:
Il X 12 X 4 X 3°5 mm. Smith: 12 x 15 xX 10 (valves together) iam
Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton).
Off Sandy Point (north of Cape Morgan), 51 fathoms, 2 juv. valves; off
Cape Morgan, 47 fathoms, 6 valves; off Hood Point (East London), 49 fathoms,
3 valves; off Nieca River (East London), 43 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus.
P.F. coll.).
Remarks. ‘The valves from the P.F. bottom-samples exhibit the charac-
teristic nodules on the ribs. é
Smith gave the number of ribs as about 18, but his figure seems to indicate
more (20), exclusive of those on the ears.
Lima divaricata n.sp.
Fig. 16¢
Oblique, ovoid; median ligament pit higher than wide, a feeble granule
on each ear on left valve, and a slight ridge on the right valve, the ridge on the
anterior ear better developed. Radial riblets numerous, fine, smooth, 4 to 1 mm.
in middle of ventral margin, divaricating at a narrow acute angle in middle
line; ears with a few obscure, broader radial riblets. Grooves too narrow to
show any sculpture. Main concentric growth-lines at intervals, but not at all
prominent. Surface near umbones slightly quincuncial in appearance, due to
Wear.
Length 13, alt. 15, thickness (one valve) 3, hinge-line 5:5 mm.
No trace of colour bands.
Off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms, 2 valves (Types); off Cape
5
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 441
' Natal (Durban), 85 fathoms, one worn valve (S. Afr. Mus. Ag5o1 (Types) and
Ag502 P.F. coll.).
Remarks. These valves have no expanded ear as in the Australian alata
Hedley; they are more oblique than in the Indo-Pacific dunkert Smith; they are
nearest to the Chinese concentrica Sow., but have no raised concentric lirae.
The institution of a n.sp. seems advisable.
Lima abscisa n.sp.
Figs 10
Semitranslucent, inequilateral, upper part of hind margin straight,
incurved, anterior margin nearly straight, ventral margin broadly rounded.
Ligament pit high and narrow. Numerous very fine radial riblets, divaricating
in middle line, about 12 to 1 mm. in middle of ventral margin. Two feeble and
obscure radial riblets on posterior ear. Main concentric growth-lines traceable,
but not prominent.
Length 5:5, alt. 5:5, thickness (one valve) 1, hinge-line 1°75 mm.
Off Cape Morgan, 47 fathoms, 3 valves (Types) ; off Tugela River (Natal),
65-80 fathoms, 2 valves (S. Afr. Mus. No. Ag504 (Types) and Ag505 P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Similar to the Australian sydneyensis Hedley 1904 (see: Thiele,
1918, p. 15, pl. 3, figs. 1, 2) but differing in shape, as is indicated by the measure-
ments (sydneyensis: 6 x 8 mm.). Both species are axe-head shaped (Hedley) ;
though it is the flat upper posterior margin (the back of the axe) which appears
cut-off.
Lima symmetrica n.sp.
Equilateral, ears equal; median ligament pit as wide as high (equilateral),
narrower than lateral portions; upper part of anterior margin formed by a
_ thickened rib, ending in a denticle. Exceedingly fine radial riblets, 8-9 in
I mm., not divaricating (except feebly in the lower third), non-squamose;
anterior ear with radial riblets, posterior ear with growth-lines obscuring the
radial riblets. Main growth-lines traceable at intervals, but not at all prominent.
Surface near the umbo with slight quincuncial appearance.
Length 13, alt. 15, thickness (one valve) 3, hinge-line 5:5 mm.
Off Cape Vidal (Zululand) 80-100 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus.
No. Ag503 P.F. coll.).
Remarks. ‘The valve is almost symmetrical, and owing to the obscurity of
the adductor scar, the anterior and posterior margins are not to be determined
with certainty; one margin is slightly more curved than the other, and the
latter being thickened above, is considered to be the anterior margin.
Lima (Limatula) agulhasensis Thiele
Lima (Limatula) agulhasensis Thiele, 1920, p. 48, pl. 9, fig. 12; 1931, p. 167; Barnard, 1963¢, p. 15.
Lima (Limatula) exigua Thiele, 1920, p. 48, pl. 9, fig. 13; 1931, p. 168.
Lima (Limatula) densecostata Thiele, 1920, p. 49, pl. 9, fig. 143; 1931, p. 167.
442 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Symmetrical, or sometimes very slightly oblique, ears not marked off by a
concave margin (or sometimes a very slight concavity). Ligament pit subequal
in width (at the hinge-line) to the area on either side of it. Numerous radial
riblets, 4-5 or 6 to 1 mm. at an altitude to c. 4-5 mm., with or without inter-
polated riblets, becoming slightly nodulose towards the ventral margin in the
larger shells. Fine concentric growth-lines visible in the grooves (except when
they are very narrow owing to interpolated riblets).
Up to length 5:5, alt. 9, thickness (one valve) 2°5 mm.
35° 06’ S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres (agulhasensis & densecostata); 34° 51’ S.,
19° 37’ E., 80 metres, 35° 26’ S., 20° 56° E., 80 metres (ex7gua) { Uinteleye
Off Cape St. Blaize, 125 fathoms, 6 valves; Algoa Bay, 52 fathoms, 10
valves; off Sandy Point (north of Cape Morgan), 51 fathoms, 2 valves; off
Umkomaas (Natal), 40 fathoms, 4 valves; off Illovo, 27-30 fathoms, 2 valves;
off Cape Natal (Durban), 85 fathoms, one valve; off 'Tugela River, 47 fathoms,
one valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. With the specimens at hand, some of them from a locality not far
removed from the Valdivia localities, there is difficulty in distinguishing more
than one species. As Thiele did not give the thickness (crassitude) of the shells,
nor any apical or lateral views, the distinction between ‘massig gewolbt’ and
‘starck gewolbt’ is difficult to assess. The figure of exzgua scarcely conforms with
the description ‘deutlich schief”.
The riblets are variable. Interpolated riblets occur, and when they do
occur they may be either completely or partially separated from the neighbour-
ing riblets; a main riblet may appear double (two adnate riblets of equal
strength). Specimens with more, and specimens with less densely crowded
riblets are found together in the same locality (e.g. Cape St. Blaize and Algoa
Bay). The Natal specimens have the riblets less dense, and do not appear to
be prone to interpolating extra riblets.
The largest specimen is from off the Tugela River.
Fam. Anomiidae
Winckworth, 1922, pp. 32-34, pl. 1.
From a preliminary examination of the living material obtained by U.C.T.,
the three genera mentioned by Winckworth are represented.
Gills W-shaped.
3 distinct muscle scars .. 4 ie Ae Ay sie us Anomia
2 muscle scars, separate or contencus) ; Ae Monia
Gills -shaped; right gill shorter than left. Two Panett: maneele scars .. Heteranomia
South African Museum has: upper (left) valves of A. ephippium Linn. from
‘South Africa’ (probably ‘Table Bay or False Bay); also as Quaternary fossils
from Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin) ;
Greenish valves of Monia squama (Gmelin) from Table Bay, Still Bays
Mossel Bay.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 443
Turton’s (1932) identifications and ‘n.spp.’ cannot be accepted for inclu-
sion in the fauna-list. His Saxicava rufanensis may be an Anomiuid.
U.C.T. has taken Heteranomia cf. squamula Linn. at 33° 48’ S., 25° 47’ E
27 metres; and Monia cf. squama Gmelin at Arniston, Still Bay, Mossel Bay,
Storms — and Knysna.
Fam. Ostreidae
Orton, 1928; Thomson, 1954; Korringa, 1956.
Korringa’s investigations at Knysna seem to have disentangled the taxo-
nomy of the two or three South African oysters which are of commercial
importance.
He recognized three species: Ostrea algoensis, O. atherstonet, and Crassostrea
margaritacea. ‘The second of these was originally described as a Quaternary
fossil, and it is questionable whether a name applied to a fossil shell should be
applied also to a living species. In the taxonomy of this family conchology
plays a subordinate role as opposed to anatomy and physiology. The shell
named atherstonet may appear conchologically to be an Ostrea, but, to be strictly
scientific, we can never know whether it was larviparous or oviparous, and
therefore an Ostrea or a Crassostrea. Its name should be + Gryphaea atherstonet
(Newton).*
The living large Red Oyster, which Korringa identified as atherstonet, is
thus bereft of a specific name. Korringa was convinced that it was specifically
distinct from the small ‘weed oyster’ algoensis (p. 38). Further research may or
may not confirm this. In the meantime I refer to the Red Oyster as Ostrea sp.
(cf. + Gryphaea atherstonet).
Korringa examined the Saldanha Bay shells and considered them to be
atherstoner. We did not discuss the fossil shells from the diamondiferous areas
farther north, but said (p. 39) ‘Maybe oysters really occur in that forbidden area
[mouth of the Orange River]. If so, in all probability it will be Ostrea ather-
stone’. ‘The fossil oysters from that area, recorded and figured by Haughton
(1932) as prismatica, were, however rostrate, sometimes strongly rostrate; and
in that respect unlike atherstonei (Barnard, 1962b, p. 184).
Discussions, however, about the identity of fossil oysters (e.g. Cox, 1927,
and Haughton, 1929, p. 37) are inconclusive. Therefore the shells recorded
from the west coast as Ostrea prismatica (and typ. err. imbricata) (Haughton,
1929, 1932) are not considered here, although they appear to be margaritacea.
By a wise decision the generic name Gryphaea is henceforth to be used only
for fossil oysters (Opinion 338, Intern. Comm. Zool. Nomencl. 1955).
Ranson’s ignorance of the South African oyster fauna and his consequent
vacillations in identifying specimens (Korringa, p. 37), and his ‘fantastic
* Korringa (p. 38) said he saw in the South African Museum ‘several fine specimens of
Ostrea atherstonei classified under a variety of names’. This is not quite correct. At the time of his
visit the only named specimens in the Oyster Exhibit were specimens of hyotis and cucullata,
neither of which could possibly be mistaken for atherstonei. Maybe he meant ‘from various
localities’.
444 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
hypotheses’ (Korringa, p. 39) as to the source whence South Africa’s oyster
population is maintained, impair the value of his work.
Gen. OstTREA Linn.
Hermaphrodite (Monoectostrea Orton). Eggs relatively large. Larviparous,
i.e. the eggs are fertilized and incubated within the mantle. No promyal cavity.
Suprabranchial chamber large.
Fixed (left) valve without umbonal cavity; with chalky deposits below the
gills and suprabranchial chamber (such deposits also in the flat (right) valve
in old shells) (Korringa, pl. 13, fig. 2). ‘Gatch’ area of adductor muscle forming
more than 50 per cent of the scar. Upper valve with denticles (granules). on
either side of hinge, fitting into pits on lower valve.
Prodissoconch with 2 grooves at each end of the hinge (provinculum),
internal ligament below hinge or at its anterior end (Ranson, 1951, fig. 7).
Ostrea algoensis Sow.
Ostrea algoensis Sowerby in Reeve, 1871, pl. 26, fig. 65; Korringa, 1956, pp. 35 et sqq., pl. 14,
fig, 2, pl. 16, fig. 2 (lett)r
Ostrea stentina Ranson, 1951, pp. 9, 10, 18, text-fig. 7 (prodissoconch).
Surface of flat valve smooth. Upper valve with a series of marginal denticles
near the hinge, fitting into pits on lower valve. Adductor muscle scar oblique
and lying wholly on posterior side of middle line drawn from the ligament.
Larval shell nearly symmetrical (equivalve).
Yellowish-grey, sometimes with broad dark purple or blackish radial
stripes on flat valve; both valves internally faintly greenish-grey.
Algoa Bay (Sowerby); Knysna (Korringa); False Bay (S. Afr. Mus.)
BA 29° 9., 16 Al Eno metres (ss) Ajmcana per Wl@ alee
Remarks. A small-sized species, scarcely exceeding two inches; and slow
growing. Regarded by Korringa as a ‘weed’ oyster, not worth cultivation.
Spawns in December and early January.
‘Ranson presumes that algoensis may be identical with the widespread
Ostrea stentina Payraudeaw’ (Korringa, p. 36). )
Ostrea sp. (cf. + Gryphaea atherstonei (Newton))
References to the fossil atherstonei:
Ostrea atherstonei Newton, 1913, p. 327, text-fig. and pl. 17, figs. 1, 2, pl. 18, fig. 1; Haughton,
1932, PP- 34, 42.
Ostrea redhousiensis Newton, 1913, p. 329, pl. 18, fig. 2.
References to the living Red Oyster:
Ostrea margaritacea (non Lam.), Ranson, 1951, p. 4, text-figs. 4, 5, pp. 17, 19.
Ostrea cf. atherstonei Newton, Korringa, 1956, pp. 37 et sqq., pl. 16, figs. 1, 2 (right).
Surface of flat valve rough, scaly, imbricate. Marginal denticles and pits
often indistinct in large shells. Adductor muscle scar nearly central and nearly
parallel with the hinge-line.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 445
Flat valve vinous red, without stripes, lower valve pinkish; internally
pinkish.
Fossil: (atherstoner): Late Tertiary, Zwaitkops River valley, Port Elizabeth
(Newton, Haughton); Klein Brak River, Mossel Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll.
Haughton).
Saldanha Bay (Korringa); Knysna, Keurbooms River lagoon (Korringa;
also S. Afr. Mus.); False Bay (S. Afr. Mus.; also U.C.T.).
Remarks. ‘The Red oyster lives below low water of spring tides.
Korringa regarded dark radial stripes on the flat valve as characteristic
of the small algoensis. There is, however, a pear-shaped flat valve, 105 mm.
altitude (S. Afr. Mus. A6167. coll. Haughton, 1920) from Saldanha Bay with a
somewhat oblique muscle scar, and externally about 10 violaceous stripes of
varying width. Should this be regarded as a large algoensis, or a striped
‘atherstonev’ ? :
This raises a doubt whether the position and obliquity of the muscle scar
(Korringa, pl. 16, fig. 2) is always a reliable distinction between these two
species; variability in the shape of the shell sometimes makes it difficult to
decide exactly where the middle line runs.
A very flat and smooth specimen was removed from the supply tank at the
St. James Marine Biological Station (now demolished) on 10 November 1g11.
The tank had been emptied and cleaned 3 months earlier. The oyster had
grown to a length (i.e. altitude) of 50 mm. in 3 months or less.
Cox (1939, pp. 67, 82) identified Pliocene specimens from Morrumbene
(Inhambane) as cf. atherstonei, stating that they did not appear to be referable
to any species known to be living off the African coast.
Gen. CRASSOSTREA Sacco
Sexes separate (Dzoeciostrea Orton). Eggs relatively small. Oviparous, i.e.
the eggs are shed direct into the sea and there fertilized. Promyal cavity present.
Suprabranchial chamber small.
Fixed valve with umbonal cavity; without chalky deposits below the gills
and suprabranchial chamber. The presence of a promyal cavity displaces the
adductor muscle towards the distal margin (Korringa, p. 13, fig. 1). ‘Catch’
area of the muscle forming less than 30 per cent of the scar.
Prodissoconch with 2 grooves at each end of provinculum, internal liga-
ment anterior, a little distance from the provinculum (Ranson, 1951, fig. 1).
Crassostrea margaritacea (Lam.)
Piss 1716.0
Ostrea margaritacea Lamarck, 1819, p. 208.
Ostrea tuberculata (non Lam.), Krauss, 1848, p. 30.
Ostrea cochlear (non Poli) Odhner, 1923, p. 3 (part: the Cape (G. de Vylder) specimen).
Ostrea procellosa Val., Lamy, 1929.
446 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Ostrea iridescens Gray, Stephenson, Stephenson & du Toit, 1937, p. 378; Stephenson, 1948
p. 267.*
Ostrea prismatica Gray, Haughton, 1929, p. 36, pl. 8, figs. 7-10, pl. 9, figs. 4-7, also pl. 6 (as
imbricata typ. err.) ; Stephenson, 1948, p. 267.*
Gryphaea margaritacea (Lam.), Ranson, 1949, p. 251; 1951, p. 3, figs. 1-3, 6 [not figs. 4, 5 =
atherstonet |.
Crassostrea margaritacea (Lam.), Korringa, 1956, pp. 34 et sqq., pl. 14, fig. 1, pl. 18, figs. 1, 2;
Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129.
Surface of flat valve with close-set radial riblets. Internally flat valve with
or without a series of marginal denticles (granules) near hinge-line fitting into
pits in lower valve. Adductor muscle scar distal to the middle of length (altitude)
of valve. Shell shape variable, lower valve often with a long umbonal ‘beak’:
e.g. a shell from Still Bay 180 mm. long (alt.) has a beak 95 mm.
Larval shell markedly inequivalve, umbo of the left valve prominent.
Corneous or violaceous, lower valve uniform or with darker pinkish or
violaceous radiating stripes.
False Bay to Natal, but rare in Natal. Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Remarks. Neither Ranson nor Korringa refer to Krauss, who identified the
common South African oyster with tuberculata Lam. Presumably the Australian
tuberculata, which name antedates margaritacea eee Pp. 358, pl-G7e aieana as
to be regarded as a separate species.
The common South African oyster spawns from mid-January i the end
of February or early March.
Korringa did not discuss whether the Madagascan shells, referred by
Ranson to margaritacea, were identical with the South African species.
Ranson saw Odhner’s specimens, and identified the specimen from the
Cape (G. de Vylder) as margaritacea.
Crassostrea cucullata (Born)
Ostrea cucullata Born, 1778, p. 100; 1780, p. 114, pl. 6, figs. 11, 12; Krauss, 1848, p. 30; Roughley,
1926, p. 446; Nardini, 1937, p. 226, pl. 12(6), figs. 4, 5; Stephenson, 1947(48), p. 267; Braga,
1952, p. 96, pl. 7, fig. 5.
Crassostrea cucullata (Born) Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Durban and Umkomaas (Nardini).
East London (rare) northwards to Natal (Stephenson); Delagoa Bay
(S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.; also U.W.); Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Madagascar, Indo-Pacific. Also (Nicklés) tropical Atlantic to
Angola.
Remarks. Braga’s identification of cucullata was probably correct, but his
records of vitrefacta Sow., pes-tigris Hanley, plicata Chemn., folzum Linn. require
confirmation. The last three (pl. 7, figs. 2, 3 and 4) probably represent merely
differently shaped shells of cucullata. Franca (1960, pp. 91, 92, pl. 23, figs. 1, 2,
pl. 24, fig. 1) recorded mytiloides Lam. plicata Chemn., and vitrefacta Sow.,
but regarded them as forms of cucullata.
* Ann. Natal Mus. xi, part 2, issued March 1948, but reprints dated 1947.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 447
Nardini’s specimens from Durban were probably, and those from Umko-
maas certainly, from shell-middens.
Gen. PycnoponTa (F. de W.) Sow.
Sexes separate. Eggs small. Oviparous. Promyal cavity present.
Large heavy shells. No strongly marked umbonal cavity. A series of
vermiculate grooves perpendicular to the margin on either side of hinge-line
in both valves. Inner layers vacuolated (fig. 17 ¢).
a.
Fic. 17. Crassostrea margaritacea (Lam.). a, fixed left valve (right valve removed) to show umbonal
cavity (black), and animal with black bar passing through the promyal cavity. b, right (flat)
valve of juvenile, 25 mm., to show close-set radial riblets. Pycnodonta hyotis (Linn.). c, hinge-line,
and portion of vacuolated inner layer of shell.
Prodissoconch with 5 crenulations on the provinculum, and 10 crenula-
tions anterior to the provinculum (Ranson, 1941, p. 61, fig. 1).
Ranson (1949) accepted only 3 species: hyotis (Linn.) Atlantic and Indo-
Pacific; cochlear (Poli) Atlantic only; and numisma (Lam.) Indo-Pacific only;
but he gave no differential characters.
Associated with coral reefs.
448 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Pycnodonta hyotis (Linn.)
Le 8 1G
Pycnodonta hyotis (Linn.), Ranson, 1941, p. 86, figs. 1-6; 1949, p. 451; Macnae & Kalk, 1958,
p. 129.
Ostrea hyotis Linn. Nicklés, 1950, p. 183, fig. 340.
Durban Bay, on floating log (S. Afr. Mus.) ; Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 80-100 fathoms, one upper valve, 33 x 27
mama. (Se, Ate Mars. es eneollae
Distribution. Red Sea, Mauritius, Indo-Pacific. Atlantic: St. Helena and
Lobito Bay (Ranson).
Remarks. Four specimens from the woodwork of a wreck in Steenberg
Cove (St. Helena Bay) (S. Afr. Mus.) may be this species. All were attached by
the whole lower surface; two have the upper valve more or less radially plicate.
One of the others, antero-posterior length 130, dorso-ventral altitude 110 mm.,
shows on the attached surface the graining of the wood, and this is exactly
repeated over the whole surface of the upper valve, which becomes plicate or
sharply crenulate only at the margin.
The Cape Vidal specimen is probably referable to this species.
Pycnodonta cochlear (Poli)
Ostrea cochlear Poli, Odhner, 1923, p. 3 (part: the Cape Infanta specimen); ? Nicklés, 1950,
p- 183, fig. 341.
Pycnodonta cochlear (Poli), Ranson, 1949, pp. 448, 450.
Off Cape Infanta, 45 fathoms (Odhner, confirmed by Ranson).
34° 24’ S., 18° 41’ E., 106 metres (U.C.T. teste Ranson 1949).
Distribution. Atlantic only (Ranson).
Remarks. Ranson’s identification of Odhner’s specimen from Cape Infanta
conflicts with his statement that this species occurs only in the Atlantic.
The figure given by Nicklés shows denticles near the hinge (not vermicu-
lations, as in the figure of hyotis), and therefore does not appear to represent
a species of Pycnodonta.
I have not seen the U.C.T. specimens, which seem to have been retained
by Ranson.
Fam. Astartidae
Astarte agulhasensis J. & T.
Pic rato
Astarte agulhasensis Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931,* p. 212, pl. 8(3), figs. 78, 78a.
Lunule distinct in the early stages, bordered by a slight step, which
becomes evanescent in later stages. No radial striation or ribbing. All sulci
* See Introduction, p. 161, and explanations of plates 8—10 (3-5) for division of work and
authorship of new species.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 449
evenly curved; beginning at a very early stage of growth. On a juv. 3 mm. alt.
(unworn) 10 oblique sulci and one incomplete at margin; at 5 mm. alt. 15,
and at 8.5 mm. c. 20, becoming closer together as they approach the margin.
Margin internally crenulate.
Up to length 9:5—10, alt. 8-5 mm. (P.F.).
Some valves show traces of pinkish-red mottling, or radiating streaks;
one valve has 2 A-shaped reddish marks, one within the other, the apices
pointing towards umbo.
35° 26’S., 20° 56’ E., 80 metres; 35° 16’ S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres (Jaeckel
& Thiele).
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms, one valve; off Sandy Point (north
of Kei River mouth), 51 fathoms, 4 valves; off East London, 22-32 fathoms,
many valves; off Great Fish Point, 51 fathoms, 3 valves; off Nanquas Peak
(east end of Algoa Bay), 49 fathoms, 10 valves; Algoa Bay, several stations,
25-52 fathoms, many valves; off Cape Infanta 40-46 fathoms, 4 juv. living,
several valves; off Cape St. Blaize, 125 fathoms, several worn valves (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.).
e413 5., 26° 04’ E., 68 fathoms (U.C-T.).
Astarte (Digitaria) africana Bartsch
Digitaria africana Bartsch, 1915, p. 194, pl. 45, fig. 4; Turton, 1932, 0. 233.
Astarte (Digitaria) africana Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931, p. 212.
Port Alfred, 2 valves (Bartsch, Turton).
waters. 1G 37 E. GO memes; 95),20 9., 21 2 E., 102 metres; 35°
26’ S., 20° 56’ E., 80 metres; valves only (Jaeckel & Thiele).
Astarte (Digitaria) lunulata n.sp.
Fig. 18 5
Closely resembling africana, and more inequilateral than agulhasensis.
Lunule distinct, with 3 radial grooves interrupting the concentric sulci.
Sulci beginning at a later stage than in agulhasensis, the first sulcus not
completed until the shell is c. 1-5 mm. alt. First 2 or 3 (or 4) sulci angular,
thereafter gradually becoming evenly curved. At 2 mm. alt. 2 complete and
5-6 incomplete sulci; at 3 mm. about a dozen complete, and on anterior part ’
about 30 total, the sulci becoming closer together as they approach the margin.
Margin internally crenulate.
Length 3-5, alt. 3 mm.; also 4 X 3, and 4 X 3°5 mm.
34° 26’ S., 25° 42’ E., 124 fathoms, 3 valves (Types); off Cape Morgan,
47 fathoms, 5 valves (S. Afr. Mus. Ag506 (Types), and Ag507 P.F. coll.).
Remarks. From the angular shape of the 1st sulcus one would expect these
Pieter Faure valves to be africana, but they are regarded as a different species
for the following reasons. Bartsch mentioned and figured radial riblets around
the whole shelJ, but the present valves show no trace of such; on the other hand
450 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Bartsch did not mention a lunule with 3 distinct grooves anteriorly, which are
the chief feature of the present valves.
Bartsch had one beach specimen, but considerable abrasion would be
required to obliterate the lunule and its grooves, and any riblets on the main
surface would be completely lost. Turton found another valve, and maintained
the presence of riblets. a
Jaeckel & Thiele recorded their examples of africana without any comment.
Perhaps a re-examination of the Valdivia material would show some of the
valves to be the present n.sp.
Fic. 18. a, Astarte agulhasensis J. & T. b, A. lunulata n.sp., above 2.25 xX 2, below
3°5 X 3 mm.
Cuna bartscht nom. nov.
Cuna concentrica (non Hedley 1902), Bartsch, 1915, p. 191, pl. 47, fig. 3, pl. 52, figs. 11, 12.
Cuna concentrica Hedley, Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931, p. 215.
Length 2, alt. 2:5 mm. Bartsch gave length and altitude 1-2, but the
(enlarged) figures measure (external view) 31 X 35 (internal views), 28 X 35
mm.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton).
35° 26’ S., 20° 56’ E., 80 metres (Jaeckel & Thiele).
34° S., 25° 44’ E., 30 fathoms, 6 juv. living, 6 valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F.
coll.).
Remarks. Although Jaeckel said he found no difference between Hedley’s
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 451
Australian concentrica and Bartsch’s species of the same name, it seems preferable
to have a separate name for the South African shell.
Cuna gemmula W. H. Turton
Cuna gemmula Turton, 1932, p. 231, pl. 60, no. 1613.
This may possibly be a Cuna, but is certainly a juvenile, not an adult as
Turton thought.
Fam. Crassatellidae
The shape of the shell may vary at different stages of growth. Very young
shells are subtriangular with a prominent projecting prodissoconch; they then
become oval-triangular, and eventually attain the adult shape.
Jaeckel & Thiele (1931, p. 215) record two valves of an unnamed species
appearing to differ from any other South African species by having, znter alia,
the internal margin smooth. This, however, seems to be a juvenile character.
E..g. in tenuis examples up to about 25 mm. long have a smooth margin, but
thereafter crenulations are developed. In crebrilirata crenulations are already
present at 15 mm. long; and in natalensis at 10 mm. long.
Cardita wregularis Turton 1932 is probably a worn Crassatella.
Crassatella tenuis Sow.
Crassatella tenuis Sowerby, 1904, p. 10, pl. 6, fig. 17.
Eucrassatella tenuis (Sow.), Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931, p. 214.
Transversely oblong, compressed, thin in juv. but not particularly thin in
adult, obtusely angular behind, rounded in front, umbonal ridge very feeble;
very fine radial striae, often obscure; concentric lirae thin, sharp, erect, rather
distant; at alt. 2-5 mm. 10-11, at 5 mm. 15, at 28 mm. c. 28-30, the marginal
4. or 5 close together, subimbricate. Anterior lunule moderately narrow.
Margin internally crenulate (except in juv.), adductor scars impressed. Perio-
stracum in larger shells somewhat fibrous at the margin; corneous brown.
Length 40, alt. 27, thickness (valves together) 15 mm.
Cape St. Blaize N. x E. } E., distant 65 miles, 85-90 fathoms, one living
(Sowerby. P.F. coll.).
wt 9-, 19.37 ,E., Go metres; 35° 29 -S., 21; 2’ E., 102 metres; 35°
16° S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres; 35° 26’ S., 20° 56’ E., 80 metres (Jaeckel &
Thiele).
Cape St. Blaize N. x E. 3 E., 73 miles, 105 fathoms, 3 living; Cape St.
Blaize N. x E. $ E., 67 miles, go-100 fathoms, 3 living; Cape St. Blaize
N. X E., 73 miles, 125 fathoms, 18 juv. and half-grown valves 4-28 mm. long;
Brown’s Bank (approx. 363° S., 21° E.) 80-100 fathoms, one valve; 34° 26’ S.,
25° 42’ E., 124 fathoms, 2 juv. valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
36° 25’ S., 21° 08’ E., 177 metres (s.s. Africana per U.C.T.).
S42 51 9., 23° 41K.) 100 fathoms (U.C.T.).
Type in British Museum.
452 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Remarks. This is quite distinctive among the South African species, and
therefore Jaeckel & Thiele’s identification may be accepted, whatever the
specimens from the same localities, identified as subquadrata, may prove to be
(see under gilchristz).
Distinguished by the shape of the concentric lirae, which in profile form
a series of inverted Vs, in contrast with those of other species which are inverted
Us.
With the exception of the 2 juv. valves from Algoa Bay, and one from
Brown’s Bank all the P.F’. specimens were taken in one rather circumscribed
area off Cape St. Blaize; The Valdivia obtained it as far west as 19° 37’ E., but
whether alive or dead was not stated.
Crassatella ?tenuis aberr.
A curious specimen from off Cape St. Francis 75 fathoms, living (S. Afr.
Mus. no. 14846. P.F. coll.). |
Subtriangular, inflated, rounded in front and behind, postero-dorsal
margin convex, antero-dorsal margin straight, ventral margin convex, no
umbonal ridge; anterior lunule rather wide and deep, posterior lunule wide;
very fine radial striae; sharp concentric lirae from anterior to posterior margin,
about 35 from umbo to about 5 mm. from ventral margin, where they become
evanescent and succeeded by crowded growth-lines. Adductor scars impressed ;
margin internally crenulate. Pale, brownish towards the umbones and in the
lunules. Length 29, alt. 24, thickness (valves together) 19 mm.
Sowerby identified this specimen as a ‘somewhat abnormal’ pallida Ad. &
Rve. 1848; Tomlin later saw the specimen and agreed with this identification.
I decline, however, to admit a Chinese species to the South African fauna-list
on the strength of a single specimen. I see no reason why it should not be a
‘somewhat abnormal’ tenuis. The sculpture is that of tenuis; only the shape is
remarkable. In addition to the shortness of the shell, the two valves are not
quite equally ventricose.
Crassatella capensis Lamy
Crassatella africana (non Marrat), Sowerby, 1904, p. 9, pl. 6, fig. 13.
Crassatella capensis Lamy, 1917, p. 237 (nom. nov.); Tomlin, 1931, p. 446.
Crassatella capensis Odhner, 1923, p. 4, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2 (n.sp.); Tomlin, 1926, p. 300.
Crassatella odhneri Tomlin, 1930, p. 35 (nom. nov. for capensis Odhner).
Ovate-oblong, obtusely angled behind, rounded in front, a slight umbonal
ridge; very fine radial striae, often obscure; numerous rounded concentric
lirae, at least as wide as the grooves, often wider (especially in juv.), becoming
obsolete posteriorly in shells of about 10-15 mm. alt., continuing on main part
of shell and anteriorly up to alt. c. 30 mm., but thereafter evanescent and merg-
ing in the rather coarse growth-lines; in juv. at 2°5 mm. alt. 12 lirae, at 5 mm.
22-23, and at 30 mm. c. 55, becoming closer together and indistinct near the
margin; anterior lunule narrow; margin internally crenulate; adductor muscle
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF 8.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 453
‘scars impressed. Periostracum in larger shells rather rough and fibrous around
the margin; yellowish-brown, fulvous, or (large shells) dark brown.
Up to length 45, alt. 30, thickness (valves together) 17 mm. The length/
altitude ratio varies slightly, e.g. 43 x 29 and 43 X 32 mm.
Off Cape Infanta, 43 fathoms, one (Sowerby. P.F. coll.).
Off Cape Infanta, 40 fathoms, one valve (Odhner).
Off Mound Point (north of Kei River, Cape Morgan), 34 fathoms,
one living, 2 valves; off Cape Morgan, 36 fathoms, one living, and 52 fathoms,
one juv. valve; off East London, 27 fathoms, 6 juv. valves; off Nanquas Peak
(east end of Algoa Bay), 49 fathoms, 2 juv. valves; Algoa Bay, 67 fathoms, 7 juv.
valves; off Gericke Point (Knysna area), 46 fathoms, 2 juv. valves; St. Francis
Bay, 24-34 fathoms, 2 juv. valves; off Cape Infanta, 40 fathoms, one living, 2
juv. valves, and 47 fathoms, 2 living; 44 fathoms, one living, one valve, and
46 fathoms, 2 very juv. valves; False Bay 42-47 fathoms, one living and one
juv. valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Sebastian Bay 30-40 fathoms, one living (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.).
False Bay, and 34° 48’ S., 22° 06’ E., 55 fathoms; and 34° 33’S., 21° 52’ E.,
42 fathoms; living (U.C.T.).
Hout Bay (west coast of Cape Peninsula), 9-20 fathoms, 2 living (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.).
Type ? in British Museum.
Remarks. Odhner’s capensis is obviously the same as Sowerby’s africana,
though the outline of the latter as figured may give a false impression. The
present material, however, shows that the shape and the length/altitude ratio
may vary. |
Juveniles are sometimes difficult to separate from juveniles of gilchristi,
though the concentric lirae are usually clearly more numerous in capensis.
Living examples have been taken in the Cape Morgan area, the Cape
Infanta area, and at the mouth of False Bay; the species seems to be more
abundant in the Cape Infanta area than elsewhere.
Two living examples were obtained at Hout Bay on the west coast of the
Cape Peninsula, according to the Pieter Faure number 2276. This locality is
rather surprising. An error in transcribing the number may have occurred;
the original P.F. label is not extant. No other 4-figure number beginning with
2 offers a better locality; there are no 5-figure numbers beginning with 2;
P.F. 1276 would give Cape St. Blaize, 34 fathoms, which would be acceptable.
However, the occurrence of Crassatella on the west coast is supported by the
recent capture of a living gilchristz at nearly the same locality by U.C.T.
Crassatella sowerbyi Lamy
Crassatella acuminata (non Kobelt), Sowerby, 188gb, p. 156, pl. 3, fig. 6; 1892, p. ce pl. 2, fig. 69.
Crassatella sowerbyi Lamy, 1917, p. 236; Turton, 1932, p. 230.
Crassatella sowerbyi var. rubrolineata Turton, 1932, p. 231, pl. 60, no. 1611 (3 figs.).
Crassatellites sowerbyi (Lamy), Tomlin, 1931, p. 447.
454 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Concentric lirae low, rounded-flattened, about as wide as the grooves,
when not worn both lirae and grooves with very fine radial striae. Uniform
yellowish-brown, or with faint radial stripes, or with longitudinal (antero-
posterior) wavy or zigzag reddish bars, continuous or disrupted.
Length 35, altitude 22 mm. (Sowerby).
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton; also S. Afr.
Mus.).
Off Cove Rock (East London), 22 fathoms, 5 worn valves; 33° 50’ S.,
25° 54” E., 30 fathoms, one worn valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Two of the Cove Rock specimens retain some of the periostracum,
but only one is fresh enough to show the radial striation.
Turton’s lower right-hand figure agrees well with Sowerby’s figure; but
his other two figures of smaller shells show a slightly angulated postero-dorsal
margin.
Of the present material (only 7 valves!), 2 of the Cove Rock valves can be
described as acuminate, but the other 3 have a convex (though slightly angular)
postero-dorsal margin, almost as in gilchristz. The smaller Algoa Bay specimen
and a very worn valve from the Kowie (Port Alfred) are also slightly angulated,
producing a slightly truncate posterior margin. Is the acuminate shape due to
abrasion ?
This species has never been taken alive. ‘The concentric liration is very like
that on gilchristz.
Crassatella gilchristt Sow.
Crassatella gilchristi Sowerby, 1904, p. 8, pl. 6, fig. 14; Lamy, 1917, p. 238.
Transversely oblong, obtusely angled behind, rounded in front, postero-
dorsal corner rounded, ventral margin rather straight or slightly convex,
sometimes slightly concave; umbonal ridge obscure; very fine radial striae
and concentric growth-lines; concentric lirae broad, about equal in width to
the grooves, rounded-flattened (not due to abrasion), obsolescent anteriorly
and posteriorly, in juv. at 2°5 mm. alt. 9 lirae, at 5 mm. 15-16, at 21-26 mm.
c. 30. Anterior lunule long, narrow; margin internally crenulate; adductor
scars impressed. Brown.
Length 29, alt. 21-5, thickness (valves together) 14 mm. (Sowerby) ; single
valves (S. Afr. Mus.) 27 X 19, 29 X 21°5, 34 X 22°5 mm.; U.C’D) 97) )@aaoe.
14. mm.
Martha Point, Struys Bay (between Cape Agulhas and Cape Infanta),
42 fathoms, one (Sowerby. P.F. coll.).
Martha Point, 42 fathoms, 10 valves, Topotypes; off Cape St. Blaize, 39.
fathoms, 2 half-grown valves; 34° 5'S., 25° 43’ E., 52 fathoms, 5 juv. and 2 ad.
valves cs Air, Mis) P oF: doll),
34° 09' S., 18° 16’ E. (off Hout Bay, west coast of Cape Peninsula), 41
fathoms, one living (U.C.T.).
Type ? in British Museum.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 455
Remarks. Tomlin informed me that he considered this a synonym of
subquadrata Sow. 1870; but he also said that tenuis was a young subquadrata.
This cannot be correct, because tenuis and gilchristi are quite distinct. Sowerby
(1904) said tenuis resembled subquadrata. Lamy also noted the resemblance
between subquadrata and tenuis, and regarded gilchristt as a distinct species.
Jaeckel & Thiele (1931) recorded both subquadrata and tenuis, stating that
the latter was very near the former but distinguished by the thin shell, fine
radial sculpture, and prominent anterior end. All the Valdivia localities are on
the Agulhas Bank and fall within the area of distribution as shown by the P.F.
material; for distributional purposes therefore they may be disregarded, while
the identity of the shells remains sub judice.
The shape of the largest shell in South African Museum, 34 x 22:5 mm.,
is notably more elongate than usual.
The 10 topotype valves are from the bottom-sample of the same haul
which obtained the single specimen described by Sowerby.
Only 9 others are referable to gilchristz: 2 from Algoa Bay measure 22 and
25 mm. in length, the latter with rather strongly convex ventral margin, but
otherwise typical; the 5 juv. measure 3—8 mm. in length. The 2 from Cape St.
Blaize are half-grown, length 15 mm. and 17 mm., and like the juveniles flatter
than the larger shells; faint brown radiating streaks are visible.
Crassatella crebrilirata Sow.
Crassatella crebrilirata Sowerby, 1870, p. 249; Lamy, 1917, pp. 237, 238.
Crassatella angulata Sowerby, 1904, p. 9, pl. 6, fig. 16.
Transversely oblong, angularly truncate behind, rounded in front,
umbonal ridge (Sowerby, 1904: ‘angle’) well marked but rounded; very fine
concentric growth-lines, becoming coarser and subliriform after shell has
reached an altitude of c. 12 mm.; obscure radial striae seen after removal of
periostracum. Anterior lunule rather long; margin internally crenulate;
adductor scars raised, the posterior one more so than the anterior one. Corneous,
fulvous, or pinkish, sometimes with faint pale radiating streaks.
Length 28, alt. 18, thickness 13 mm. (Sowerby: angulata; also S. Afr.
Mus.).
Agulhas Bank, 15 fathoms (Sowerby: crebrilirata).
Off Umhlangakulu River (Natal), 50 fathoms, one (Sowerby: angulata.
Eel eoll.).
Off Sandy Point (north of Kei River), 51 fathoms, one ad. and 2 half-
grown living, and 5 valves; off Cape Morgan, 45-52 fathoms, 4 worn valves;
Nanquas Peak (east end of Algoa Bay), 49 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus.
EF. ,coll.).
Type of angulata ? in British Museum.
Remarks. ‘Tomlin informed me he agreed with Lamy that angulata was
synonymous with crebrilirata.
456 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
The Type of angulata was originally entered in the South African Museum
register (no. 14847), but is no longer present in the collection.
The non-lirate early part of the shell distinguishes this species from
capensis, as do also the raised adductor scars, particularly the posterior one.
The Nanquas Peak specimen is covered from anterior to posterior margin
with close-set concentric orange-brown zigzags.
Crassatella abrupta Sow.
Crassatella abrupta Sowerby, 1904, p. 10, pl. 6, fig. 15.
Subtriangular, with strong rounded smooth concentric lirae, as broad as,
or slightly narrower than the grooves, c. 19 at alt. 5-6 mm., 22-23 at 9 mm.,
obsolescent posteriorly on older shells; extremely fine radial striae seen in the
grooves and on the later formed lirae but worn off near the umbones.
Length 16, alt. 14, thickness (valves together) 10 mm. (Sowerby).
Off Umhloti River (Natal), 100 fathoms (Sowerby. P.F. coll.).
O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms, 6 living, 4 valves, and one very juv.
valve; off Cape Natal (Durban), 85 fathoms, 3 valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
20° 46/'S), 31 17) 160-70 fathoms (URC an):
Type in British Museum.
Remarks. C. indica Smith 1895 (1897, pl. 4, figs. 3, 3a, b) is comparable, but
the abrupt posterior endings of the lirae, not clearly shown in Sowerby’s
figure distinguishes the South African species. According to Smith (1906a,
p- 258) Crassatellistes [sic] omanensis from the Gulf of Oman, 230 fathoms, is
even closer to abrupta, but grows to a larger size and is more compressed:
35 X 28 X 17 mm.; and has continuous lirae.
Crassatella burnupi Lamy
Biss 19a
Crassatella burnupi Lamy, 1920b, p. 153, text-fig.
Worn valve—subtriangular (Lamy: subquadrangular), obliquely truncate
behind, broadly rounded in front, umbonal ridge distinct; concentric lirae
broad, flat; radial striae visible in umbonal region. Length 50, alt. 41, thickness
(one valve) 15 mm. (Lamy).
Umkomaas, Natal (Lamy. coll. Burnup circa 1900).
Type in Paris Museum.
Remarks. No further specimens of this curious form seem to have been
recorded; which is perhaps not surprising because wave action and weathering
do not always produce the same shape from shells originally alike. Lamy did
not suggest to what extent the posterior margin was due to wear. How thick
is the margin ? Such a specimen should not have been described as a new species.
It is scarcely eligible for inclusion in the fauna-list.
A free-hand copy of Lamy’s photographic text-figure is here given for
comparison with the next species.
6
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 457
Crassatella natalensis n.sp.
Fisk 10/0
Subquadrangular, moderately convex, obliquely truncate behind, rounded
in front, umbonal ridge distinct, postero-dorsal margin straight, posterior
margin straight, sometimes very slightly concave, ventral margin not very
convex; faint traces here and there of very fine radial striae on some valves
(sed ?); concentric lirae c. 10 at 2 mm. alt., 18-20 at 5 mm., 29-35 at 14 mm.,
rounded, about as wide as the grooves but sometimes narrower, up to alt. 2mm.
evenly rounded from anterior to posterior margin, thereafter rather sharply
bent at right angles at the umbonal ridge. Adductor muscle scars impressed,
margin internally crenulate. The freshest valves with faint traces of orange
radial, somewhat discontinuous stripes.
Fic. 19. a, Crassatella burnupi Lamy. copy after Lamy. ), C. natalensis n.sp., with profile, c, C. pilual
n.sp., with profile, and profiles of lirae at different stages.
Length 20, alt. 14, thickness (one valve) 4—5 mm.
Off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms, 11 valves; off Umhloti River
(Natal), 40 fathoms, one valve; off Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms, 4 valves
and onejuv. (Types) (S. Afr. Mus. Nos. Ag509 (Types), Ag510, Ag511. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. If these smaller valves should prove to be burnupi, the ‘cause
accidentale’ (Lamy) of only one worn valve of burnupi having been washed
ashore might perhaps be the deep water habitat at which the present valves
were dredged.
The feature distinguishing these valves from other South African species
is the right-angled bend of the lirae at the umbonal ridge (more marked than
in tenuis). This appears also in burnupi, but in the latter the shape of the area
encompassed by the umbonal ridge, the anterior and the ventral margin
approximates far more to an equilateral triangle than in the present valves.
The course of the lirae is somewhat similar in tenuis, but in natalensis the
lirae are not A-shaped, and the umbonal ridge is more distinct.
Crassatella pilula n.sp.
Fig. 19 ¢
Strongly convex, short quadrangular, rounded-subtruncate behind,
rounded in front, postero-dorsal margin straight, antero-dorsal margin straight
or very slightly concave, sloping, approximately at right angles to the postero-
458 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
dorsal margin, posterior margin nearly straight, ventral margin convex; fine
radial striae, best seen posteriorly where the grooves are not so narrow as else-
where; numerous concentric lirae from anterior to posterior margins, flattened,
about as wide as grooves in early stages, but later wider than the grooves, the
latter often and especially near the ventral margin becoming mere impressed
lines due to the distal margin of the lirae projecting over the grooves like eaves
on a house; at 2 mm. alt. c. 15 lirae, at 5 mm. 26, at 11 mm. c. 53. No umbonal
ridge; anterior lunule broad (length 4, width 2-5 mm.). Adductor muscle scars
impressed, margin internally crenulate. Yellowish-buff, one valve with faint
traces of orange radial streaks.
Length 13, alt. 11-5, thickness (valves together) 9°75 mm.
Off Cape Morgan, 77 fathoms, 3 living, 7 valves (S. Afr. Mus. No. A3665.
Poke coils):
Remarks. Shorter and more inflated than any of the other South African
species. More obese than indica Smith 1895, but otherwise very similar. The
subimbricate lirae on the later part of the shell are rather distinctive.
Fam. Carditidae
Turton’s Cardita rufanensis is Arca (Barbatia) cafria; and C. irregularis 1s
probably a worn Crassatella.
Cardita variegata Brug.
Cardita variegata Bruguiére, 1792, p. 402; 1797, pl. 223, fig. 6; Krauss, 1848, p. 13; Jaeckel &
Thiele, 1931, p. 215; Prashad, 1932, p. 143 (references); Nardini 1937, p. 250, pl. 16(10),
fig. 15; Stephenson, 1948, p. 267; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, pp. 37, 120.
Cardita variegata var. turgida Krauss, 1848, p. 13.
The smallest present shell 12 mm. in length shows no trace of the formation
of a brood chamber. In some of the shells the ventral margin may be slightly
concave, but there is no notch or indent as in T. concamerata.
Fossil: Post Pliocene; Inhambane (Cox 1939); Pleistocene, Geol. Surv.
S. Afr. Durban, Zanzibar (Cox).
Natal (Krauss; also S. Afr. Mus.).
Umpangazi (Zululand) to Port St. Johns (Stephenson, U.C.T.).
Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.; also U.W.); Bazarute Island
(S. Afr. Mus.).
35° 16’ S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres, one valve (Jaeckel & Thiele).
Off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms, one worn valve (S. Afr. Mus.
PF. coll.).
Distribution. Red Sea, East Africa, Madagascar, Indo-Pacific.
Cardita pulcherrima Sow.
Cardita pulcherrima Sowerby, 1904, p. 7, pl. 6, fig. 2.
Subcircular, with 19 radial riblets, ornamented with close-set, longitudinally
oval bead-like nodules. Buff, obscurely variegated with orange-brown.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 459
Length 10, alt. 10, thickness (valves together) 6-5~7 mm. One of the worn
valves from Cape Natal, 85 fathoms 11 x II mm.
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms (Sowerby, P.F. coll.).
Same locality, 4 living, 6 valves, cotypes; same locality, 85 fathoms, 2
valves; off Umhloti River, 40 fathoms, 6 valves (one of them juv.) ; off Umko-
maas, 40 fathoms, one living, 16 valves (from 3 mm. upwards); off Tugela
River, 65-80 fathoms, 3 valves; off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms, 4
valves; off Hood Point (East London), 49 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus.
PF, coll.).
Type ? in British Museum. Cotypes in South African Museum (No.
Ag512).
Remarks. Has the same beaded (like little sausages) riblets as Carditella
rugosa, but differs in shape.
The figure of pelseneert Prashad (1932, p. 147, pl. 5, figs. 1, 2), from the
East Indies, appears very similar.
Thecalia concamerata (Brug.)
Fig. 20a
Cardita concamerata Brug. Krauss, 1848, p. 13; Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931, p. 216; Turton, 1932, p. 232.
Thecalia concamerata (Brug.), Stephenson, 1948, p. 267.
Cardita rietensis Turton, 1932, p. 232, pl. 60, no. 1616 (= juv.).
Radial riblets on the part anterior to the ventral notch (which indicates
the brood chamber) 7-8 (9), posterior to the notch (6)7—12; usually squamose,
sometimes strongly so, but variable.
The brood chamber begins to develop at about 8-10 mm. length. Exter-
nally it is marked by an indent or notch. In large examples the shell posterior
to this notch is much deeper than the anterior part.
The smallest shell containing juveniles in the brood chamber is 11 mm.
in length; but at this length the chamber is not always fully developed. A fully
developed chamber may occupy about one quarter of the area of the valve,
e.g. in a shell length 15, alt. (deepest part) 11 mm. the chamber measures
6-5 X 5 mm.
Juveniles with prodissoconch from 0-25 up to 0-5 mm. are found in the
brood chamber; they seem to be liberated at a length of 0-5-0-75 mm., at
which stage they are oval in shape and equilateral. At about 1 mm. length the
radial riblets c. 11-12 begin to appear; the junction between the prodissoconch
and later growth persists as a raised collar, which can be seen in (unworn)
shells up to about 8 mm. length. At 2 mm. length the shell is definitely
inequilateral.
Length up to2I mm.
Saldanha Bay, Table Bay, False Bay to Mossel Bay (S. Afr. Mus.); Port
Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Natal (Krauss).
Port Nolloth to Table Bay, and False Bay to Kleinmond (Bathurst
Division) (U.C.T.).
460 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
34° 51’ S., 19° 37’ E., 80 metres; 35° 16’ S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres, valves
(Jaeckel & Thiele).
Algoa Bay, 67 fathoms; off Cape Morgan, 47 fathoms; and Cove Rock
(East London), 43 fathoms, all dead valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Off Table Bay, 131-136 fathoms, living (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Stephenson (U.C.T.) obtained no material, identifiable with
certainty as concamerata, east of Kleinmond. The species occurs as far as Port
Alfred; but Krauss is the only author to record it from Natal.
Turton refers to the suggestion (cf. Smith 1885, p. 215) that shells without
brood chambers are male. Among dozens of this common shell I have not
seen one over 10 mm. in length without indication of the formation of a brood
chamber; but I have no suitably preserved material to determine whether the
species is di- or monoecious.
~
a
Fic. 20. a, Thecalia concamerata (Brug.) prodissoconch. b, c, Carditella rugosa Sow., juvenile with
prodissoconch, 0.75 mm.; prodissoconch and umbo of shell 1-3 mm. long (antero-posterior).
d, e, Venericardia elata (Sow.) right valve of juvenile 1-25 x 1-5 mm., left valve of adult, with
profile. f, V. minima (Smith) left valve. g, V. fortisculpta n.sp. left valve, with profile. h, C. laticosta
Smith juvenile 1-5 x 1-3 mm. 7, C. capensis Smith two radial ribs with profile. j, C. similis J. & T.
two radial ribs with profile.
Venericardia elata (Sow.)
Fig. 20 d,e
Cardita elata Sowerby, 1802, p. 63, pl. 3, fig. 67; Turton, 1932, p. 232.
Venericardia elata (Sow.), Bartsch, 1915, p. 192; Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931, p. 216.
Venericardia africana Bartsch, 1915, p. 192, pl. 48, fig. 3, pl. 54, figs. 5, 6.
Cardita africana (Bartsch), Turton, 1932, p. 232.
Prodissoconch separated from succeeding growth by a slight collar, 0-3 mm.
wide (antero-posteriorly), 3 riblets beginning at collar but soon, at alt. 0-5 mm.,
with an additional one, making the 4 main ribs which demarcate the middle
area of the shell, and from which the anterior and posterior areas slope away;
posteriorly this slope is slightly but usually distinctly concave; additional riblets
develop by interpolation between the 4 main ribs, also on the anterior area,
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 461
up to a total of 16-17. Close-set concentric growth-lines crossing the ribs and
erooves, undulate, often somewhat lamellose and imbricate. Margin internally
crenulate.
Up to length 6, alt. 6-5 mm.; but usual size 4-5 x 5 mm.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby). Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton).
wio 5., 24-50 E., 30 metres; 95° 29 S., 21° 3’ E., 102 metres (Jaeckel &
Thiele)
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 85 fathoms, 20 valves; off Illovo, 27-30 fathoms,
one living, 7 valves; off Cape Morgan, 45-52 fathoms, 3 living, 23 valves;
Sandy Point (north of Kei River), 51 fathoms, 2 living, 7 valves; off Cove
Rock (East London), 22 fathoms, 16 valves; Algoa Bay, 33 fathoms, one living,
10 valves; St. Francis Bay, 24-34 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
False Bay, 22 fathoms (U.C.T.).
Remarks. ‘The present material, living, fresh and in various stages of wear,
juvenile and adult, leaves no doubt as to the above synonymy. Neither Bartsch
nor ‘Turton seem to have realized that elata has more ribs than africana merely
because the former is a larger and older shell.
The raised median area with its four main ribs is characteristic; though
some specimens may not be too easily distinguished from minima.
In some valves decomposition of the surface produces a series of pits along
one or more of the growth-lines in the grooves between the ribs.
Venericardia minima (Smith)
Ries 20 f-
Cardita minima Smith, 19044, p. 41, pl. 3, fig. 22; Turton, 1932, p. 232.
Cardita minima var. uniradiata Turton, 1932, p. 232, pl. 60, no. 1621.
Cardita formosa ‘Turton, 1932, p. 232, pl. 60, no. 1622.
Mhiodontiscus minima (Smith), Bartsch, 1915, p. 193.
Venericardia (Miodontiscus) agulhasensis Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931, p. 216, pl. 8(3), figs. 82, 82a.
Profile from anterior to posterior margins evenly curved. Juveniles (minima)
with only close-set concentric growth-lines; radial ribs (agulhasensis) beginning
at about 2-2-5 mm. alt., but sometimes earlier 1-5-2 mm., always subordinate
to the growth-lines which in adult become undulate, sublamellose and imbricate.
Length 5:5, alt. 6-5 mm.
Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton). Still Bay, juv. only (S. Afr. Mus.
coll. Muir).
yee S19 97 “EL. oO metres: 95° 20 S.,.21 3° E., 102 metres; 95°
ats. 20 50 E., So metres (Jaeckel & Thiele).
Algoa Bay 33 and 67 fathoms, 4 juv. living, and numerous juv. and ad.
valves. Off Cape St. Blaize, 37 fathoms, one juv. (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
33° 58’ S., 25° 42’ E., 14 fathoms (U.G.T.).
Remarks. ‘The numerous specimens from Algoa Bay show the change from
minima to agulhasensis.
462 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Venericardia fortisculpta n.sp.
Fig. 20g
Profile from anterior to posterior margins evenly curved. Seven narrow
and shallow radial grooves separating 8 low, broad, rounded ribs. Growth-lines
well separated. Margin internally undulate, corresponding with the external
ribbing.
Length 3:3, alt. 3-5 mm.
Port Alfred, one worn valve (S. Afr. Mus. coll. et don. W. H. Turton,
labelled africana).
Algoa Bay, 52 fathoms, 4 valves (S. Afr. Mus. Ag519 Types. P.F. coll.).
Venericardia nuculoides n.sp.
Subtriangular, a little longer than high, slightly oblique, the gently
convex postero-dorsal margin a little longer than the straight (or very slightly
concave) antero-dorsal margin, umbones curving forwards but not hook-like
as in elata. Prodissoconch distinct, smooth and polished, but no definite collar;
20-24 low, flat radiating riblets, never conspicuous, often indistinct. Fine close-
set growth-lines, smooth. Margin internally crenulate, corresponding with the
external ribbing.
Length 5:5, alt. 5 mm.
Periostracum pale brown or corneous, the umbonal region usually more
or less corroded.
Sea Point (Cape Town) (S. Aft. Mus. Nos. 5001, 5002, A7447).
Living: 32° 5’ S., 18° 17’ E., 15 fathoms (Types); 32° 5 (S20 augeee
20 fathoms (U.C.T.).
Types in South African Museum (S. Afr. Mus. Reg. no. A2g661). ~
Remarks. 'The slight obliquity and the colour give this species a Nucula-like
appearance. The obliquity distinguishes it from Carditella subradiata, the latter
moreover having stronger radial sculpture.
Incubatory.
A small living specimen from Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. Ag508 coll. Muir)
is probably this species; but as the species has not been found in False Bay,
further material is required to confirm its occurrence on the south coast.
Fam. Condylocardiidae
Carditella rugosa Sow.
Pig, \2010516
Carditella rugosa Sowerby, 1892, p. 63, pl. 3, fig. 65; Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931, p. 213; Turton,
1932, p. 233, pl. 61, no. 1625 (3 figs.).
Adult inequilateral. Prodissoconch 0-5 mm. long (antero-posteriorly),
with collar, succeded by a smooth space and a second collar; at this stage
length 1 mm., after which the riblets (14)15 appear; these ribs run to the
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF 8.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 463
margin without any additional ribs being interpolated, except one or-two at
the anterior or posterior margin, making a total of 16-17. Up to 3:5 mm.
length the shell remains equilateral. Growth-lines close. Ribs with oblong-oval
beads.
Up to length 10, alt. 8 mm.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton); Still
Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
e451 5.519 397 H., So metres; 34° 8’ S., 24° 59’ E., 80 metres; 35° 16' S.,
eae or, 155 metres; 35° 29 S., 21° 3° E., 102 metres; 35 26’ S., 20° 56’ E.,
80 metres (Jaeckel & Thiele). 3
Off Cape Morgan, 52 fathoms, one living, several valves; off East London,
22-9 fathoms, 2 living, numerous valves; Algoa Bay, 25-67 fathoms, numerous
valves; off Cape St. Blaize, 39 fathoms, 6 valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Growth-lines on the smooth area within the 2nd collar seem to
be accentuated by wear, usually two as shown in Turton’s lower right-hand
figure. Very young shells up to 2 mm. might be difficult to distinguish from
those of Thecalia concamerata except for the double collar. After 2 mm. 7.
concamerata is inequilateral, and becomes far more inequilateral than rugosa.
A specimen at the 2nd collar stage, sent to the South African Museum by
Turton, was misidentified by him as Condylocardia io Bartsch.
Carditella laticosta Smith
Fig. 20h
Carditella laticosta Smith, 1904a, p. 41, pl. 3, fig. 23; Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931, p. 212.
Cardita laticostata [sic] Bartsch, 1915, p. 192; Turton, 1932, p. 231, pl. 60, no. 1614 (adult & juv.).
Oval, inequilateral, compressed; 12-13 radial ribs, not squamose or
beaded; very fine close-set concentric growth-lines crossing ribs and grooves.
Prodissoconch with inconspicuous collar; at 1°5 X 1:3 mm. equilateral, with 5
riblets, including the thickened antero- and postero-dorsal margins, increasing
by bifurcation.
Length 7-5, alt. 4:5 mm.
Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton).
34° 51’ 8., 19° 37 E., 80 metres, one valve (Jaeckel & Thiele).
Algoa Bay, 67 fathoms, 7 valves, including one very juv. ; off Cape Morgan,
52 fathoms, 8 valves; off Cape Infanta, 46 fathoms, one valve; off Cape St.
Blaize, 37 fathoms, one worn valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Carditella valdiviae J. & T.
Carditella valdwwiae Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931, p. 212, pl. 8(3), fig. 79.
Oval, inequilateral, somewhat similar in shape to Jaticosta, but with c. 20
radial riblets, crossed by irregular concentric growth-lines. Length 6:5, alt.
5 mm., and 7-5 x 6 mm.
464 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
34° 51’ S., 19° 37’ E., 80 metres; 35° 26’ S., 20° 56’ E., 80 metres jaeckel
& Thiele).
Off Cape Infanta, 46 fathoms, one valve; Hood Point (East London),
4g fathoms, 2 valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Jaeckel & Thiele had several valves, some of them damaged;
and probably they were all more or less worn. The only P.F. specimen which
resembles the figure is worn, but appears to have had nodulose ribs.
Carditella capensis Smith
Fis. 20%
Carditella capensis Smith, 1885, p. 216, pl. 15, figs. 7—7¢; Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931, p. 213.
Equilateral. Prodissoconch with a collar, succeeded by a smooth area,
usually showing one or two accentuated growth-lines, bounded by a and
collar as in rugosa, length (antero-posteriorly) 0-5 mm. Ribs 17-18(19), no
interpolated ribs except one or two at antero- and postero-dorsal margins,
with raised squamulae (Smith: ‘compressed nodules’) where crossed by the
concentric growth-lines; intervening grooves well marked, only slightly
narrower than the ribs. Length 5:3, alt. 4:75.; Smith: 4 x 3°5 mm.
Simon’s Bay, False Bay, 15-20 fathoms (Smith).
33° 50’ S., 25° 48’_E.; 35° 20’ S., 21° 3’ E., 102 metresm(@aceme mcs
Whiele):
False Bay, including the type locality, 14-45 fathoms, living and valves;
off Cape St. Blaize, 60 fathoms, 7 valves; off Cape Infanta, 46 fathoms, one
living, 3 valves; off Sandy Point (north of Kei River), 51 fathoms, one living,
one valve; off Saldanha Bay, 37 fathoms, 2 living (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
34° 17’ S., 17°53 E., 320 metres, one juv. living (UC) 2) alkene.
7 fathoms, Algoa Bay, 42 fathoms (U.C.T.). Liideritzbucht, 73 metres
(OC):
Distribution. Great Fish Bay, Angola (Jaeckel & Thiele).
Remarks. Incubatory. The profile of the ribs is serrate.
The Saldanha Bay specimens are somewhat corroded, but show the
characteristic features (see similis).
Carditella similis J. & T.
Fig. 20)
Carditella similis Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931, p. 214, pl. 8(3), fig. 81.
Equilateral. Prodissoconch with collar, and smooth area bounded by a
2nd collar, as in rugosa and capensis. Ribs 20-21, with flat nodules, oval-subcircu-
lar in early growth, becoming transversely quadrangular later, and then near
the margin in adult shells narrow transverse bars; intervening grooves very
narrow, sometimes like mere knife cuts. Length 8:5, alt. 7-25 mm.
33° 50 S., 25 48’ E.; 35° 16’ S., 22° 26’ E.,. 155 ametres; 99 seme
18° O’ E., 178 metres (off Table Bay) (Jaeckel & Thiele).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 465
Algoa Bay, 52 fathoms, several living and valves; off Cape St. Blaize, 125
fathoms, several living and valves; Cape Point N.E. 4 N. (off west coast of
Cape Peninsula) 145 fathoms, one living; Lion’s Head (Table Mt.) S.E., 95
fathoms, 2 living; off Paternoster Point (Saldanha Bay), 31 and 80 fathoms,
several living, corroded (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Mit Saldanha Bay, 150 fathoms (U.C.T.). 34° 51’ S., 23° 41’ E., 100
fathoms (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Distinguished from capensis by the very narrow grooves, and the
flat nodules on the ribs; the profile of the ribs is not serrate, except somewhat
bluntly near the margin in adult shells. Incubatory.
A very similar sculpture is seen in Cuna gambiensis Nicklés (1955, p. 147;
fig. 20 A).
The specimen from off the west coast of the Cape Peninsula is not corroded ;
the larger of the two from off Table Bay is slightly corroded at the umbones.
But the Saldanha Bay specimens are all more or less badly corroded, including
living shells, a condition which is found in several other shells from this area.
Carditella subradiata J. & T.
Carditella subradiata Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931, p. 213, pl. 8(3), fig. 80.
Equilateral. A smooth area succeding the prodissoconch with growth-lines
only, but not so distinct as in the other species, and without a collar separating
it from the ribs. Ribs 22-24, smooth, crossed only by very fine and close-set
concentric growth-lines; grooves shallow, narrower than the ribs. Length 3:8,
alt. 3-5 mm. Jaeckel & Thiele record some specimens exceeding these measure-
ments by 1 mm.
Baa 3. 20 50° E., Go metres; 95° 29’ S., 21°" 3’ E., 102 metres (Jaeckel
& Thiele).
Off Tugela River (Natal) 65-80 fathoms, one valve; off Umhloti River
(Natal), 40 fathoms, 23 living, 12 valves; off Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms,
3 living, 2 valves; off Umkomaas (Natal), 40 fathoms, 5 living, 27 valves; off
Hood Point (East London), 49 fathoms, one double-valved but dead; Algoa
Bay, 67 fathoms, 18 valves; off Cape St. Blaize, 37 fathoms, 2 valves (S. Afr.
Mus.,P.F. coll.).
Algoa Bay, 14 fathoms (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Seems to be a Natal species, as all the P.F. valves from farther
south are worn.
Fam. Corbiculidae
Corbicula africana (Krauss)
Corbicula africana (Krauss), Connolly, 1939, p. 619, pl. 18, figs. 10-14.
This fluviatile species is mentioned only to record a single valve taken by
the Pieter Faure off Nanquas Peak (eastern end of Algoa Bay) N.W. }N. distant
15 miles, 49 fathoms.
4.66 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Fam. Kellyellidae (Vesicomyidae)
Vesicomya valdiwiae J. & T.
Vesicomya valdiviae Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931, p. 229, pl. 9(4), fig. 101.
Shell large, 60 * 37 mm., oval, thick, chalky, with concentric growth-
lines. In each valve 3 stout cardinal teeth, and an anterior lateral tooth.
Specimens of this species are recorded as having been obtained in the
North Atlantic (24° 35’ N., 17° 4’ E., 2,500 metres), and also on the Agulhas
Banki\95° 10° 5.3; 23°°2" Ey Zoo metres:
‘The genus occurs in deep water in the Atlantic and Indian Oceans, and
its occurrence on the south-eastern slope of the Agulhas Bank is not very
surprising.
This area was not explored by the Pieter Faure, whose main objective was
the fishing areas on the Agulhas Bank itself. Browne’s Bank on the southern tip
of the Bank was dredged, but no specimens of, or fragments referable to
Vesicomya were obtained. |
The record requires confirmation.
Fam. Ungulinidae
Two gill lamellae on each side (tetrabranch). Foot long, apically swollen.
Anterior adductor scar continuing the direction of (united with) the pallial line.
(See: Pelseneer, 1911, pl. 13, fig. 6.)
For Ungulina alfredensis Bartsch see: Thracia alfredensis (p. 573).
For Cryptodon eutornus Tomlin see: Lucina edentula (p. 470) ; for C. subradiatus
Gould see: Phacoides valida (p. 472), and Erycina subradiata (p. 481).
Gen. DreLopontTa Bronn
Jaeckel & Thiele (1931) recorded:
' Diplodonta africana Bartsch from 34° 51’ S., 19° 37’ E., 80 metres.
Diplodonta (Felania) rosea Récluz from 35° 16’ S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres,
and 35° 20 .S,, 2179 E102 metres.
Diplodonta (Felania) agulhasensis n.sp. see below.
Felamella alfredensis Bartsch from 35° 26’ S., 20° 56’ E., 80 metres.
The Pieter Faure obtained several valves which can be assigned to one of
the species hitherto recorded from South Africa, all of which seem to be flattish
(complanate). She also obtained several valves, mostly in the Natal area,
which are definitely ventricose, and which are here referred provisionally to an
East African species.
The specimens on which Turton (1932) based three ‘species’ of Diplodonia
and one of Felania require re-examination; some of the figures look as if they
might be Crassatella.
Diplodonta (Felania) subradiaia (Sow.)
Fig. 21a
Felania subradiata Sowerby, 1892, p. 62, pl. 3, fig. 73; Smith, 1904a, p. 25; Turton, 1932, p. 236;
Cox, 1939, p. 100.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 467
! Felania whitechurcht Turton, 1932, p. 236, pl. 62, no. 1649 (juv.).
Tellina crassa (non Pennant) Turton, 1932, p. 249, pl. 67, no. 1755.
Complanate, suborbicular, but slightly trigonal, antero- and postero-
dorsal margins gently convex, declivous, umbo subtending an angle of ¢. 115°,
nearly equilateral in adult, but anteriorly slightly bulging in juvenile; no
lunule; concentric growth-lines only; two cardinal teeth, the anterior in the
left, the posterior in the right valve bifid, no laterals.
Length 19-20, alt. 20 mm., thickness (one valve) 4:5 mm.
@
Fic. 21. Hinge (right valve) of: a, Diplodonta subradiata (Sow.). 5, D. agulhasensis J. & T.c, tD. cf.
senegalensis Rve. Internal view of d. Thyasira polygonia (Gould). e, Phacoides saldanhae n.sp., with
intercostal sculpture further enlarged.
Externally and internally white or pinkish, with or without pink radiating
rays; periostracum yellowish-brown; when rays are present they are usually
more distinct internally, especially on the ventral margin.
Fossil: Post-Pliocene, Inhambane (Cox).
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Smith, Turton) ; Still Bay (S. Afr.
Mus. Mrs. Connolly coll.).
Off Tugela River (Natal), 37 fathoms, 5 valves; off Morewood Cove
(north of Durban), 27 fathoms, one valve; off Umkomaas, 40 fathoms, 5 valves;
off Nieca River (East London), 43 fathoms, one valve; off Cape Infanta, 46
fathoms, 5 valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
False Bay, 26 fathoms, living (U.C.T.; also S. Afr. Mus. coll. Dr. Ackert
1960).
34° 51’ S., 23° 41’ E., 100 fathoms; and Algoa Bay, 14-25 fathoms
(UC. T.).
Remarks. ‘The present series shows that young shells, even up to 15 mm.
468 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
long, are distinctly though slightly inequilateral, but the largest shells are almost
equilateral.
The specific name refers not to any external surface sculpturing, but to the
internal pink rays, often obscure.
Details of the coloration of 4 valves (shells taken alive at Gordon’s Bay
(False Bay) by Dr. H. Ackert): Length 20, alt. 20 mm. white with two pink
rays; 17:5 X 17mm. white with pink patches on internal margin; 17 X 16mm.
8 or g pink rays on internal margin; 14 X 13 mm. internally pinkish-brown,
with rays at margin.
Thanks to Dr. Cain, Oxford University Museum, I have been able to
examine Turton’s ‘Tellina crassa’; it is obviously a D. subradiata; and white-
churchi is merely a juvenile.
Diplodonta (Felania) agulhasensis J. & 'T.
ie 2
Diplodonta (Felania) agulhasensis Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931, p. 218, pl. 9(4), fig. 88 (juv.).
Complanate, subcircular but slightly ovoid, being longer than high,
nearly equilateral, but posterior half appears slightly larger because the antero-
ventral margin is somewhat oblique, antero- and postero-dorsal margins nearly
straight, not declivous, umbo subtending an angle of c. 130°; no lunule;
concentric growth-lines only; 2 cardinals, the anterior in the left, the posterior
in the right valve bifid, no laterals.
Length 20, alt. 18:5, thickness (one valve) 3:5 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin); Little
Brak River, Mossel Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
35° 26’ S., 20° 56’ E., 80 metres (Jaeckel & Thiele).
Off ie River, BG fathoms, one valve; off Morewood Cove (north of
Durban), 27 fathoms, 5 valves; off Nanquas Peak (eastern end of Algoa Bay),
49 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Juveniles of this species and subradiata are not distinguishable
with certainty; and as there will always be this uncertainty, it is preferable to
utilize the name agulhasensis rather than to institute a n.sp.
Also, the fossil 15-20 mm. shells may be only immature examples of the cf.
senegalensis recorded from the same deposits (v. infra).
Diplodonta cf. sansibarica J. & T.
? Diplodonta rotundata Mont., Smith, 1903, p. 398.
Diplodonta sansibarica Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931, p. 218, pl. 9(4), fig. 87.
Ventricose, subcircular or a little longer than high, whole circumference
evenly curved; no lunule; fine concentric growth-lines producing on live shells
a silky appearance, here and there slightly stronger growth-lines indicating
resting periods; two cardinals, the anterior in the left, the posterior in the right
valve bifid, no laterals.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 4.69
Length 16, alt. 14, thickness (one valve) 5-5°5 mm.; 14 X 12 X 5 mm.
Dirty cream or white, some of the valves (Umhloti) with a faint pinkish
tinge.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Durban north bridge, 60 feet below sea level (Geol.
Survey).
Durban (Smith).
Off Tugela River (Natal), 65-80 fathoms, 3 valves; off Tongaat, 36
fathoms, 7 valves; off Umhloti River (Natal), 40 fathoms, 24 valves; off Cape
Morgan, 77 fathoms, one valve; off Cape St. Blaize, 125 fathoms, one valve;
False Bay, 42 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Living: Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Off Dar-es-Salaam (Jaeckel).
Remarks. The specimens are probably conspecific with the shell recorded
with a query as rotundata by Smith from Durban.
+ Diplodonta cf. senegalensis Rve.
nie 21¢
Diplotodon [sic] cf. senegalensis Rve., Smith in Rogers, 1906c, p. 294.
Diplodonta cf. senegalensis Rve., van Hoepen, 1940, p. 191; Barnard, 1962b, p. 185.
Cf. Diplodonta diaphana Gmelin, Nicklés 1950, p. 188, fig. 351.
Subcircular, equilateral, no lunule; growth-lines moderately regular on
early part, but later varying in strength; 2 cardinals, the anterior in the left,
the posterior in the right valve bifid, no laterals, ligament deep.
Length 40, alt. 42, thickness (one valve) 13 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Little Brak River, Mossel Bay (Smith in Rogers;
van Hoepen; also 8. Afr. Mus. coll. S. H. Haughton); Zwartkops (Port Eliza-
beth) and Keurbooms River (van Hoepen) ; Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H.
Martin); Knysna raised beach (S. Afr. Mus.).
Remarks. Nicklés recorded D.(F) diaphana from the Quaternary of Benguela,
and living from Mauritania to Angola, but did not mention senegalensis.
One suspects that the two are synonymous, but having no material for compari-
son I record the present specimens under Reeve’s name which has already
been used in South African literature by Smith and van Hoepen.
Thyasira investigatoris (Smith)
Cryptodon investigatoris Smith, 1895, p. 13, pl. 2, figs. 6, 6a; 1897, pl. 3, figs. 2-2b; Sowerby,
1904, p. 12.
Thyasira investigatoris (Smith), Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931, p. 218.
Length 30, alt. 26, thickness (valves together) 22 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.).
Cape Point N.E. ? E. distant 40 miles, 720-800 fathoms, one presumably
living (Sowerby: P.F. coll.).
33° 50’ S., 17° 21’ E., 600 fathoms, one right valve (S. Afr. Mus. coll.
F. H. Talbot, 1959).
470 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Distribution. Off Colombo, Ceylon, 142-400 fathoms (Smith); 1° 50’ N.,
96° 53” E.,/ 1,143 metres (Jaeckel:
~ Remarks. The P.F. shell (paired valves) was probably taken alive and
preserved in formalin before being sent to Sowerby; it is now badly corroded
and. flaked.
Compare T. excavata Dall (1901, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. xxiii, p. 818, pl. 39,
figs. 12, 15) from California.
Thyasira polygonia (Gould)
Mic, 21d
Cryptodon polygonius Gould, 1861, p. 174.
Thyasira polygonia (Gould), Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931, p. 217.
Subcircular, equilateral, 2 shallow grooves on the posterior part (or as in
Gould’s description: 2 low ‘angles’, i.e. ridges), ventral margin evenly curved.
Concentric growth-lines.
Length and alt. 8 mm. Gould: 4 < 3:5 mm. Faintly pinkish.
Simon’s Bay (False Bay) (Gould, collected by W. Stimpson, 1853);
St. Francis Bay, 80 metres, and Algoa Bay (Jaeckel & Thiele).
Simon’s Bay, 22 fathoms, one living, 2 valves; False Bay, 32 fathoms, 2
living; False Bay, 45 fathoms, 4 valves; Cape Point N. 20° E., 14 miles, 85
fathoms, one living; 34° 5’ S., 25° 55’ E., 67 fathoms, 8 living, 10 valves (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.).
32° 23’ S8., 17° 48” E., 143 metres, 3 living (s.s. Africana Tj pene ee
Off Saldanha Bay, 75-150 fathoms; off Lamberts Bay, 92 fathoms
CUeGals)e .
34° 26’ S., 21° 48’ E., 37 fathoms; False Bay, 44 fathoms; Plettenberg
Bay, 26-61 fathoms; 34° 51’ S., 23° 41’ E., 100 fathoms; Algoa Bay, 68 fathoms
(OG rales),
Remarks. As Gould said, this is ‘more equal in its diameters’ than flexuosus
(Mont.).
Fam. Lucinidae
Only one gill on each side (dibranch). Foot variable, vermiform, not
apically expanded. Anterior adductor scar projecting within the pallial line.
(See: Pelsenecer, 1910.7 pl. 13) te 18 cpl wa hies), yom
Lucina edentula (Linn.)
Lucina fragilis (non Phil.), Krauss, 1848, p. 5.
Axinus globosus (non Forskal), Sowerby, 1880, p. 157.
Loripes globosus (non Forskal), Sowerby, 1892, p. 61, pl. 4, fig. 91; Wybergh, 1920, pp. 58, 67.
Cryptodon globosus (non Forskal), Schwarz, 1900, p. 61; Smith, 1904a, p. 25; Smith in Rogers,
1906c, p. 2943 Schwarz, 1910, p. 116.
Lucina globosus (non Forskal), Bartsch, 1915, p. 1943; Braga, 1952, p. 118, pl. xi, fig. 6.
Loripes edentula (Linn.), Chenu, 1862, fig. 581; Stow, 1871, p. 517.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 471
: ' Lucina pmale (Chenu), von Martens, 1897, p. 229, pl. xi, figs. 1, 2; Lynge, 1909, p. 167; Prashad,
1932, p. 154 (references); Thiele, 1935, fig. 826; Barnard, 1962b, p. 185.
Cryptodon eutornus Tomlin, 1921, p. 215, pl. 8, fig. 5; Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 307; Macnae &
Kalk, 1958, p. 129.
Lucina (Cryptodon) eutornus (Tomlin), Turton, 1932, p. 235.
Length 66, alt. 53, thickness 49 mm. (Tomlin); 60x 53 x 44 mm.;
60 X 56 X 23 (one valve) mm.; 65 x 54 X 24 (one valve) mm. (S. Afr. Mus.).
Fossil: Pleistocene; Klein River estuary, Hermanus (Wybergh); Keur-
booms River estuary, Plettenberg Bay (Schwarz; also S. Afr. Mus. coll.
K.H.B.); Little Brak River, Mossel Bay (Smith in Rogers; also 8. Afr. Mus.) ;
Sedgefield near Knysna (S. Afr. Mus. coll. A. R. H. Martin); Knysna raised
beach (S. Afr. Mus.); Zwartkops valley, Port Elizabeth (Krauss, Stow,
Schwarz).
Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir); Port Elizabeth and Zwartkops estuary
(Sowerby, Bartsch); Port Alfred lagoon (Smith, Bartsch, Turton); Port St.
Johns (S. Afr. Mus.); Durban (Sowerby, Tomlin; also 8S. Afr. Mus.); Delagoa
Bay (Braga; also U.W.).
Living: Knysna (U.C.T.); Durban Bay (U.C.T): Delagoa Bay (S. Afr.
Mus. coll. K.H.B.); Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Seychelles, Madagascar, Mauritius, Madras, Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. Examination of examples taken alive showed the dibranch
character of the animal.
This estuarine species does not seem to have occurred anywhere on the
west coast. The most westerly locality along the south coast at which fossils
have been obtained is the Klein River estuary, Stanford. Apparently it is not
living there today (1952, Scott, Harrison, & Macnae). It has been found living
in the Knysna lagoon by U.C.T., but not recorded (1952, Day, Millard &
Harrison).
The correct name for this ‘fine and well-known South African bivalve’
(Tomlin 1921) was first given by Stow. He perhaps identified it from Chenu’s
figure 581, as he attributed the authorship to Chenu; or he may have obtained
it from W. S. Dallas of the Geological Society of London, to which Society he
sent his collection of recent and fossil shells (Stow 1871, Editor’s footnote p.
515).
Unfortunately Tomlin was not aware that Lynge (1909) had examined
some of Krauss’s specimens from Zwartkops, and had thereby confirmed the
identity.
Prashad (1932) correctly included Sowerby’s 1889 record in his biblio-
graphy of L. edentula; but incorrectly included Sowerby’s 1892 and Smith’s
1904a records in his bibliography of Diplodonta globosa. Lynge (p. 176) doubted
whether Sowerby’s 1892 figure 91 was globosa Forskal.
Tomlin did not have an animal to examine; but the inset anterior adductor
_ scar shows that the species is a Lucinid, not an Ungulinid.
Cox (1927) did not mention L. edentula among the Zanzibar fossils.
472 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Gen. PHACcOIDEs Blainv.
This name is said to have been used only as a vernacular name, and
therefore Dentilucina Fischer has been adopted by Iredale and Prashad. Dall,
Lamy, Thiele, and other authors, however, retain Phacotdes.
Phacoides rosea (Angas)
Lucina rosea Angas, 1878, p. 860, pl. 54, fig. 6; Smith, 1910, p. 217.
Lucina columbella (non Lam.), Sowerby, 1892, p. 61.
Lucina despecta Smith, 1904a, p. 40 (nom. preocc. Phil.).
Phacoides despecta (Smith), Bartsch, 1915, p. 195.
Lucina contempta Cossmann, 1921, p. 181 (as quoted by Tomlin, 1931) (nom. nov. for despecta
Smith preocc.); Tomlin, 1931, p. 447.
Loripes rosea (Angas), van Bruggen, 1952, p. 15.
[Non] contempta Turton 1932 (= liratula).
Subcircular, equilateral, a slight groove on posterior part. Regular,
close-set concentric costae. Lunule large. Two cardinal teeth and anterior and
posterior lateral denticles in both valves. Ligament external (partly). Margin
internally finely crenulate.
Up to 20 X 20, thickness (one valve) 6—7 mm.
Natal (Angas); Tongaat (Natal) (S. Afr. Mus.); Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch); Port Elizabeth (Sowerby, van Bruggen,
S. Afr. Mus.); Jeffreys Bay (van Bruggen) ; Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Phacoides valida (Smith)
Lucina valida Smith, 19042, p. 40, pl. 3, fig. 19; Turton, 1932, p. 235.
Phacoides valida (Smith), Bartsch, 1915, p. 194.
Lucina liratula (non Sow.), Turton, 1932, p. 235, pl. 62, no. 1640.
Inequilateral, but adult less so than juvenile, in the latter antero-dorsal
margin more concave and umbo prominent. Radial riblets begin on posterior
part of shell at about 2-5 x 2 mm. and on anterior part at about 3:5 x 3mm.,
and thereafter on the intervening part. Lateral teeth well developed. Margin
internally smooth.
Up to length 12, alt. 11 mm.; juveniles are relatively longer, e.g. 4:5 X 3°75
mm.
Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir) ;
Kalk Bay, False Bay, living (S. Afr. Mus.).
Remarks. Turton has confused valida and liratula.
Bartsch (1915) had examples of valida but did not compare them with the
type of Cryptodon subradiatus (transferred to Evycina, and in error credited to
Carpenter instead of Gould). In some respects Gould’s description points to a
Lucinid, but Dr. Rehder of the U.S. National Museum kindly compared
specimens of valida sent to him, and found the two species quite distinct.
A worn and broken valve from off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 80-100
fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. Ag678. P.F. coll.) is very similar to valida, but in the
absence of any records from the coast of Natal, is not definitely assigned to this
species.
f|
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 473
Phacoides capensis J. & T.
Barns
Phacoides capensis Jacckel Thiele, O2ts ps 221, plo (4) us. 92.
Subcircular, or slightly longer than high, equilateral, no groove on posterior
part; close-set concentric costae, more or less lamellose, especially near postero-
dorsal margin in juveniles, but never very prominent, about 15-20 costae ina
distance of 10 mm. on middle part of an adult shell; traces of wrinkles (minor
erowth-lines) in the intervals. Lunule narrow, elongate; escutcheon narrow.
Two cardinal teeth and an anterior dentiform lateral in both valves. Ligament
external. Inset part of anterior adductor scar narrow, elongate. Margin
internally smooth.
Up to length 37, alt. 34, thickness (one valve) 9 mm.
Algoa Bay (Jaeckel).
Algoa Bay, 52-67 fathoms, 17 valves; off Cape St. Blaize, 125 fathoms,
one valve; 36° 40’ S., 21° 26’ E., 200 fathoms, many valves, fresh and worn;
off Sebastian Bluff, 40 fathoms, one living, one valve; Struys Bay, 42 fathoms,
one valve; 34° 34’ S., 18° 32’ E., 100 fathoms (mouth of False Bay) one living;
Simon’s Bay, False Bay, 22 fathoms, one valve; off Cape Point, mouth of
False Bay, 32-42 fathoms, 3 valves; south of Cape Point, 50 fathoms, 2 valves;
Cape Point N. 2° E., 85 fathoms, one living, 2 valves; south-west of Cape Point,
120 fathoms, 3 valves; off Table Bay, 104 fathoms, one living (S. Afr. Mus.
i coll. )..
Distribution. Great Fish Bay, Angola (Jaeckel).
Remarks. The examples from off Sebastian Bluff, from mouth of False Bay,
and from off Table Bay were identified by Sowerby as borealis (Linn.), but not
recorded in print. This species has been recorded from the North Atlantic,
Azores and Canary Islands, Persian Gulf, East Indies and Philippines; it may
therefore inhabit South African waters.
P. capensis, so far as Jaeckel’s incomplete description goes (he did not
mention the lunule) is clearly conspecific with the larger shells identified by
Sowerby. Jaeckel did not suspect he had only juveniles. One has the choice of
accepting or ignoring Sowerby’s identification. As there are in the P.F. collec-
tion half-grown and adult shells from Algoa Bay, one of the type localities for
capensis, 1 adopt the latter course.
The largest valve in the P.F. collection came from Algoa Bay, the next
largest, 33 < 32 mm., from off Sebastian Bluff.
The moderately long series of 78 valves, ranging from 12 to 28 mm. in
length, from 36° 40’ S., 21° 26’ E., shows that there is a slight variability in
shape. The number and closeness of the concentric costae also varies: between
4 and 10 mm. alt. (the very early part of the shell is often corroded) there may
be 12-15 costae, sometimes as many as 20; between 10 and 20 mm. alt. 15-20
costae.
Odhner (1923, p. 8, pl. 1, figs. 3-5) described Lucina (Cavilucina) semilirata
from Port Alexander, based on a single empty shell 8 x 7 x 3:7 mm. Port
474 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Alexander and Great Fish Bay are not much more than 50 miles apart. Odhner’s
specimen should be compared with the Valdivia shells.
Phacotdes aequalis J. & 'T.
Phacoides aequalis JaeckeN\& Thiele1931, p. 221, pl. 9(4), fig. 93.
One specimen, 12 X 10°5 X (valves together) 4-5 mm., agrees with the
specimens assigned to capensis except in having a shorter and broader lunule,
2 x (valves together) 1 mm., and a broader escutcheon.
Jaeckel did not mention the lunule in his descriptions of either capensis
or aequalis; it is therefore uncertain whether the P.F. material has been correctly
assigned to the respective species. The Valdivia material should be re-examined.
34°: 8 S., 24° 59° E., 80 metres (Jaeckel).
Off Cape Infanta, 45 fathoms, one living (S. Afr. Mus. No. 14849. P.F.
coll.).
Two specimens, the larger the same size as the above, agree in the shape
of the lunule and escutcheon, but the surface is almost smooth, without costae
and with only very feebly raised growth-lines.
Buffels Bay, False Bay, 35 fathoms, one living, one valve (S. Afr. Mus.
A29662. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Further research will probably show that aequalis is- only a
synonym of capensis.
Phacoides saldanhae n.sp.
Pie. 21 2
Subcircular, equilateral, not hollowed on posterior part but the upper
half of the posterior margin slightly flattened in the 51 mm. shell and the 22 mm.
juvenile. No high keel on either side of the ligament or lunule. Widely spaced
(more widely spaced than in capensis) lamellose concentric costae, and fine
wrinkles in the intervals, variable in number: 5-7 on early part, increasing to
8-10(12) on later part. Umbones corroded. Lunule narrow, elongate. Two
cardinal teeth and an anterior dentiform lateral in each valve. Ligament
strong, external, in a shallow groove. Inset part of anterior adductor scar
narrow, elongate. Margin internally smooth.
White, with a thin buff-coloured, or (in the juvenile) pale pinkish-brown,
periostracum; ligament brown.
Length 54, alt. 50, thickness (valves together) 30 mm.; and 51 X 45 X 27
mm.; half grown 22 « 20 X 8-5 mm.
Saldanha Bay area: off Baboon Point, 31 fathoms, 2 living, Types; off
Paternoster Point, 80 fathoms, one juv. living (S. Afr. Mus. A4473 (Types), and
A5379 (juv.)s.o. Air. Mus. P:F,) coll.)
St. Helena Bay (32° 27’ S., 18° 06’ E. and 32° 29’ S., 17° 48’ E.) 66 and
143 metres, living (s.s. Africana, per U.C.T.). Walvis Bay, 99 metres (U.C.T.).
Remarks. The two large P.F. specimens were identified by Sowerby as
Loripes philippinarum Hanley. They resemble Hanley’s figure of a subcircular
_ CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 475
shell, and the words in his description: ‘distant lamellar ridges, whose intervals
are unsculptured’ are applicable if by ‘unsculptured’ he meant without radial
sculpture (Hanley, 1842-56, p. 348, Suppl., pl. 14, fig. 18 [not ‘t.12.f.42’ as
given in text]). |
Smith (1895, p. 13) identified an Indian Ocean shell as Cryptodon philip-
pinarum (Hanley), but the figure (1897, pl. 4, figs. 6, 6a) shows an oblong-oval
shell (¢. 18 X 15 mm.) with closer concentric costae. Jaeckel (1931, p. 221)
identified an East Indies shell with this figure, but transferred the species to
Phacoides, although Smith’s figure seems to show a Cryptodon-hinge without
teeth.
The present specimens agree with the Californian heroicus Dall (1901,
p. 828, pl. 41, fig. 1); in fact almost every word of Dall’s description is applicable
to them, except that they lack the flexuosity on the posterior margin. That,
however, might be an individual feature; Dall did not state how many specimens
he had.
The Eastern American filosus Stimpson differs in having a high keel on
either side of the ligament and lunule (Dall, 1901, p. 824).
The 54 mm. P.F. specimen is thicker walled than the 51 mm. specimen,
and has 6 costae between 10 and 20 mm. alt., whereas the latter has only 5;
towards the margin in the former the costae become evanescent.
The juvenile has the posterior margin slightly flattened, and there are 8
costae between 4 and 10 mm. alt., and 8(9) between 10 and 20 mm. alt. Even
with this increased number, the costae are quite distinctly more widely separated
than in P. capensis, and there are several minor wrinkles in each interval as in
the larger shells.
The largest Africana shell is 47 X 45 X 24 mm.
Although a separate name is here suggested for the Saldanha Bay and
St. Helena Bay shells, based on the more widely spaced concentric costae, these
shells may be only local variants of capensis. Jaeckel & Thiele recorded capensis
from Great Fish Bay. More material is required to show whether typical
capensis occurs at other localities on the west coast, or transitional forms render-
ing the name saldanhae unnecessary.
Phacoides semperiana (Issel)
Lucina semperiana Issel, 1869, p. 82; Melvill & Sykes, 1898, p. 46, pl. 13, fig. 1.
Phacoides (Belliucina) semperiana (Issel), Lamy, 1920a, fig. 211; Pallary, 1926, p. 104, pl. 12, figs.
121, 127; Dautzenberg, 19209, p. 622. |
Phacoides (Parvilucina) semperiana (Issel), Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931, p. 221.
Shell thick, tumid, antero- and postero-dorsal areas marked off, lunule
deep; about 14—15 strong concentric costae, the 13th and 15th sometimes dupli-
cated; finer growth-lines in the intervals; numerous radial riblets in the inter-
vals, but not on the dorsal areas and not actually crossing the summits of the
costae. Lateral teeth strong. Margin internally strongly crenulate.
Length and alt. 6, thickness (valves together) 5 mm.
4.76 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Living: Delagoa Bay (U.W.); Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Red Sea, Madagascar, Ceylon, Singapore. Off Dar-es-Salaam,
50 metres (Jaeckel).
Remarks. Mr. A. E. Salisbury kindly compared a specimen with the des-
cription in Issel, whose work is not available to me.
Prashad (1932) described P. macassart from the East Indies, which seems
very much like semperiana. ,
Melvill & Sykes (1898, p. 46, pl. 3, fig. 1) figured a specimen 11 X 10°5
mm. from the Andaman Islands. It appears to be less strongly sculptured, and
the radial riblets less closely packed than in the present specimens.
Phacoides peritaphros n.sp.
Fig, 22
Shell thick, tumid, inequilateral, juvenile ovoid, adult with altitude nearly
equal to length, antero- and postero-dorsal areas not marked off, anterior mar-
gin rounded, posterior margin flattened, lunule distinct; strong concentric
lirae, mostly close-set and regular, but at intervals a bare space (sulcus) equal
in width to one or two (occasionally 3) lirae, no radial riblets between the lirae
or on the bare spaces. Right valve with 2 cardinal teeth, and an anterior and
posterior lateral; left valve with one cardinal and an anterior and posterior
lateral pit. Margin internally crenulate.
Length 5, alt. 4:8, thickness (valves together) 3-3 mm. Young shells
slightly longer than high, but altitude becoming proportionately greater with
age, €.8.: 2°5 X 2, 3°2 X 2°75, 3°5 X 3,4 X 3°5,4°5 X 4,5 XK 48,65 KeGe5
mm.
Off Nieca River (East London area), 43 fathoms, one living, 3 valves
(Types) ; off Nanquas Peak (eastern end of Algoa Bay), 49 fathoms, 2 valves;
34° 5’ S., 25° 55 E., 67 fathoms, several valves; 34° 5’ 'S., 25) (jaune
fathoms, several valves; off Cape St. Blaize, 125 fathoms, several valves (S. Afr.
Mus. Nos. Ag524 (Types), Ag525—-Ag9528 P.F. coll.).
BA O31 92,02) 50 Ae tiataoms, (WaGs la:
Remarks. Allied to the West African lamothe: Dautzenberg (1912, p. 100,
pl. 3, figs. 50-54) and congoensis Jaeckel & Thiele (1931, p. 220, pl. 9(4), fig. 91);
differing from the former in having more numerous lirae and no radial riblets,
from the latter in shape (congoensis is subcircular at alt. 2-5 mm.). The distinctive
feature is the deep sulci due to periodic non-formation of the concentric lirae.
Up to an altitude of c. 2 mm. the lirae are formed regularly, but thereafter
irregularity sets in; 3 or 4 bare sulci usually occur, with 4-6 (occasionally as
many as 8) lirae between them. The relative height of the lirae and depth of
the sulci varies. A shell may reach an altitude.of 3-5 mm. before a bare sulcus
appears.
Jaeckel made no mention of any irregularity in the lirae in his description
of congoensis, but his figure shows two sulci.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 477
Lucina tabulata Desh. appears from Chenu’s figure (1862, fig. 569) to have
a somewhat similar periodic variation in the formation of the lirae.
Loripes philippinarum (Hanley)
Lucina philippinarum Hanley, 1842-56, p. 348. Suppl. pl. 14, fig. 18 (not ‘t.12.fi.42’ as given in text).
Equilateral, rather convex, antero- and postero-dorsal margins nearly
straight, slightly sloping, the ventral margin between them evenly curved.
Widely spaced, narrow but not lamellose concentric costae, 7 in the first 2 mm.
alt., 6 in the next 5 mm., and 7 in the later 11 mm., total 20 (another is just
due to be formed at the margin); intervals with fine regular costulae, 5-6 on
Fic. 22. Phacoides peritaphros n.sp. Anterior view, and lateral views of two shells to show variation
in the sulci.
the early part, increasing to 7-8 near the margin. Lunule well marked but not
sunken, 3-5 long, 1 mm. wide. Escutcheon narrow, elongate. Two cardinal
teeth, both bifid, and an anterior dentiform lateral. Ligament internal. Inset
part of anterior adductor scar only half as wide as the upper oval part. Margin
internally crenulate. Buff.
Length 16-5, alt. 15, thickness (one valve) 5 mm.
Off Umhloti River (Natal) 40 fathoms, one right valve and one broken
(S. Afr. Mus. Ag534. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Provisionally identified with Hanley’s species.
This is not the Cryptodon philippinarum as figured by Smith (1897, Moll., pl.
Ames. 0, Od).
Loripes clausus (Phil.)
Lucina lactea (non Lam.), Krauss, 1848, p. 4.
Loripes lactea (non Lam.), Sowerby, 1889b, p. 155.
Loripes lacteus (non Linn.), Sowerby, 1892, p. 61.
Loripes flexuosus (non Mont.), Johnson, 1904, p. I1.
Loripes leucoma (non W. Turton), Krige, 1933, p. 51.
Loripes clausus (Phil.), Sowerby, 1894, p. 378; 1897, p. 26; Schwarz, 1900, p. 26; Smith, 1904a,
p- 40; Smith, 1906b, p. 67; Schwarz, 1910, p. 116; Bartsch, 1915, p. 194; Lamy, 1915,
2.0575 Lomlin, 1921; p: 2575 Cox, 1927, p. 101,/ pl. 19, fig, 2; Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931,
p- 220; Turton, 1932, p. 235; Braga, 1952, p. 118, pl. xi, fig. 5; Day & Morgans, 1956,
p. 307; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, pp. 41, 1209, fig. 235; Broekhuysen & Taylor, 1959, p. 292.
[ ?] Lucina jacksoniensis (non Smith), Braga, 1952, p. 117.
478 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Subcircular, equilateral, antero-dorsal part well marked, margin promi-
nent, a slight hollow on posterior part. Fine close-set regular growth-lines,
interspersed with stronger lines, surface smooth. Lunule short, deep. Cardinal
teeth feeble, anterior and posterior lateral better developed in the left than the
right valve. Ligament internal. Inset part of anterior adductor scar elongate,
tapering. Margin internally smooth.
Up to length 30, alt. 27-28, thickness (valves together) 14 mm.; Single
valves: 35 < 32 X 7, 33 X 32 X 7, 33 X 31 X 11 mm. (8) Ale
Fossil: Pleistocene; Zwartkops valley (Krauss, Johnson, Schwarz);
Keurbooms River (Schwarz); Durban (Krige, also Geol. Survey); Zanzibar
(Cox).
Knysna (Krauss) ; Port Elizabeth (Krauss, Sowerby); Port Alfred (Smith,
Bartsch, Turton); Durban (Krauss); Delagoa Bay (Braga); Mozambique
(Br. Mus. teste Sowerby).
Off Port Shepstone (Natal), 250 fathoms, one valve; 36° 40’ S., 21° 26’ E.,
200 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.). :
Living: Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir); Knysna (P.F. coll.); Durban
(U.C.T.); Kosi Bay (U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay (U.W.); Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Zanzibar; Madagascar.
Remarks. Braga’s identification of 2 valves from Inhambane as the Aus-
tralian jacksoniensis is not acceptable; probably they were clausus or perhaps
rosea.
Loripes rosacea Smith
Loripes rosacea Smith, 1899, p. 251, pl. 5, figs. 12, 13.
Lucina rosacea (Smith), Cox, 1939, p. 99, pl. 2, figs. 16, 17.
Inequivalve, the left valve convex, the right quite flat. Close-set regular
concentric growth-lines, interspersed with sulci (periodic cessation of growth).
Pale rose.
Length 17, alt. 18, thickness (valves together) 6 mm. (Smith).
Fossil: Post Pleistocene; Inhambane (Cox). ,
Durban (Smith).
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms, 2 right valves; off Umhloti River,
40 fathoms, 2 right valves; off Tugela River, 37 fathoms, 3 right valves; juv.
(S. Air. Mus. PF: coll.)
Remarks. Smith’s description did not mention the sulci, and his figures are
ambiguous: the thick dark lines might be either the shadows of raised costae
or sunken sulci. Cox’s photographic figures are better.
The Pieter Faure took only right valves.
Divaricella dalliana Vanatta
Lucina (Divaricella) quadrisulcata (non D’Orb.), Sowerby, 1892, p. 26; 1894, p. 378.
Lucina (Divaricella) dalliana Vanatta, 1901, p. 184, pl. 5, figs. 10, 11; Smith, 1903a, p. 399;
1903b, p. 626.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 479
On the early part of the shell the impressed lines are arcuate, angle of
divergence obtuse, but gradually they become more angular, the angle of
divergence less obtuse, and on later part of large shells almost a right angle.
The smooth radial band, caused by the absence of the impressed lines, begins
at about 10-12 mm. alt., but may not occur until 15-20 mm. alt. Two cardinal
teeth in left, one in right valve, an anterior dentiform lateral in both valves.
Margin internally finely crenulate.
Up to length 29, alt. 28, thickness (one valve) 8 mm.
Natal (Sowerby; also in S. Afr. Mus., without exact locality); Tongaat
(30 miles north of Durban) (S. Afr. Mus.); Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
Distribution. Maldive Islands (Smith).
Remarks. The smooth band is constant in all the present valves, and is
not due to abrasion.
This smooth band is said to distinguish this South African form from quad-
risulcata; but does it also distinguish it from angulifera von Martens (= ornata
Rve., non Agassiz) which occurs at Mauritius, Madagascar, Seychelles, and
Red Sea? Von Martens’s figure of angulifera (1880, p. 321, pl. 22, figs. 14, 142)
shows no break in the angular lines on a shell alt. 24 mm. (See also: Lamy,
repre, Pp. 18°77.)
+ D. mozambicensis Cox (1939; p. 99, pl. 2, fig. 18) from the Post Pliocene
of Inhambane is very similar. The single valve measured 12:5 X 12 mm.,
and therefore would be comparable with juveniles of dallzana before the smooth
band has appeared.
A similar smooth band occurs in perparvula Dall (1901, pl. 30, fig. 8) from
the west coast of Mexico. The figured specimen was 7 mm. in length and the
smooth band occupies the distal half of the shell.
Divaricella liratula Sow.
Lucina (Divaricella) liratula Sowerby, 1889b, p. 155, pl. 3, fig. 5; 1892, p. 61, pl. 2, fig. 63.
Lucina liratula (Sow.), Smith in Rogers, 1906c, p. 294; Haughton, 1932, p. 35.
Lucina contempta (non Cossm.), ‘Turton, 1932, p. 235, pl. 62, no. 1641.
[Non] liratula Turton 1932 (= valida).
Subcircular, equilateral, a very slight hollow on posterior part. Fine
regular concentric costulae, nearly straight in middle part but undulate
anteriorly and posteriorly, obliquely truncated by the major growth-lines which
_ occur at intervals (see Turton’s figure), but do not form raised costae. Extremely
fine radial striae, often obscure. Lunule narrow. Cardinal teeth 2 in left, one
in right valve. Ligament internal. Anterior adductor scar nearly the same width
throughout its length.
Up to length 14, alt. 13-5 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.).
Fossil: Pleistocene; Geelbek, Saldanha Bay (Haughton); Little Brak
River, Mossel Bay (Smith in Rogers; also S. Afr. Mus.); Sedgefield near
Knysna (A. R. H. Martin); Knysna raised beach (S. Afr. Mus.) ; Keurbooms
River (Haughton).
480 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Turton); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus.
coll. Muir).
Remarks. Turton gave a good photo of this species, but in addition to mis-
naming it, he considered that the sculpturing was abnormal and indicated that
the animal had had an ‘anxious and troubled life’; the distinctive sculpturing,
to which the geological term ‘false bedding’ might well be applied, is of course
quite normal.
Dr. Martin found it very abundant in the Sedgefield deposits.* Also very
common in the Mossel Bay deposit. I have not seen the Geelbek (Saldanha
Bay) shells, and accept Haughton’s identification.
Dr. Muir found only three valves at Still Bay.
Codakia punctata (Linn.)
Lucina (Codakia) punctata (Linn.), Tomlin, 1931, p. 447.
Codakia punctata (Linn.), Prashad, 1932, p. 155 (references); Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129,
fig. 23k (labelled exasperata).
Flat radial ribs, broad but variable, and narrow shallow grooves; fine
regular concentric growth-lines.
Length 71, alt. 69 mm. (Lamy, 1915).
Durban (Tomlin); Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Distribution. Mauritius, Madagascar, Seychelles, Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. Both this species and the next, tigerina, occur at Delagoa Bay,
but I feel doubtful about their /zving in Durban Bay. U.C.T. did not obtain
either species at Durban, nor at Kosi Bay.
Codakia tigerina (Linn.)
Lucina tigerina (Linn.), Krauss, 1848, p. 5.
Lucina exasperata Sowerby, 1897, p. 26.
Codakia exasperata (Sow.), Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129.
Codakia tigerina (Linn.), Prashad, 1932, p. 156 (references).
[Non] Codakia exasperata, Macnae & Kalk, 1958, fig. 23k (= punctata).
Cancellate; narrow nodulose radial ribs, not wider than the grooves.
Up to length 83, alt. 73, thickness (valves together) 48 mm. (U.W.).
92 X 73 mm. (Lamy, 1915).
Durban (Krauss, Sowerby); Delagoa Bay (U.W.); Mozambique Island
(S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.).
Distribution. Mauritius, Madagascar, Seychelles, Indo-Pacific.
Codakia pecten (Lam.)
Lucina (Codakia) pecten (Lam.), Sowerby, 1894, p. 378; 1897, p. 26.
Lucina ( Fagonia) pecten (Lam.), Dautzenberg, 1912, p. 100; Lamy, 1915, p. 158.
This is a West African shell. I suggest the possibility that Sowerby’s shells
from Port St. Johns and Durban might have been the Indo-Pacific divergens
* For description of these deposits see: Martin, S. Afr. J. Sci. 52, p. 187, 1956.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUS@A 481
(Phil.). The provenance of those shells cannot be checked, and I exclude the
species from the South African fauna list.
Fam. Erycinidae
Two gills on each side.
The South African representatives of this, and the following family
Montacutidae require anatomical investigation. At present the number of names in
the current fauna-list is certainly excessive; both Bartsch and Turton accepted
Nature’s beach-worn playthings as examples of ‘speciation’.
Further, species have been removed from one genus to another, or even
from one to the other family. It may be noted that Kellza natalensis Smith 1903
(Rochefortia in Bartsch 1915) is not the same as Montacuta natalensis Smith 1899.
To add to the confusion Thiele (1934) made Rochefortia a synonym of Mysella
in the Montacutidae.
Many of the species are known to be incubatory, retaining the larvae in
the gill-pouches until the shelled-stage; then follows a lengthy pelagic stage
until the velum is lost and the mollusc settles down.
Erycina subradiata (Gould)
Cryptodon subradiatus Gould, 1861, p. 33.
Erycina subradiata Carp. [sic = Gould] Bartsch, 1915, p. 197, pl. 46, figs. 5, 6, pl. 49, fig. 2
(= juv.); Jaeckel-& Thiele, 1931, p. 222.
Erycina alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 197, pl. 43, figs. 7, 8, pl. 50, figs. 1, 2 (= juv.); Jaeckel &
. Thiele, 1931, p. 222.
Erycina rifaca Bartsch, 1915, p. 198, pl. 39, fig. 3, pl. 50, figs. 7, 8 (= juv.).
Erycina rugosa Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931, p. 223, pl. 9(4), fig. 95 (= adult).
Prodissoconch minute, but distinct. At 0-5 mm. alt. a constriction occurs,
marking off a false prodissoconch; thereafter up to c. 2 mm. alt. 3 or 4, some-
times 5, corrugations or wrinkles; thereafter growth-lines only; surface smooth,
but extremely finely shagreened (mentioned for alfredensis and rugosa) ; in each
valve an oblique cardinal tooth, anteriorly and posteriorly a lateral lamella
(zahnartige Leiste, Jaeckel; see Bartsch’s figures).
Length 9:5, alt. 8, thickness (one valve) 2 mm.
Simon’s Bay (False Bay) (Gould, coll. W. Stimpson; Bartsch); Port
Alfred (Bartsch, Turton).
St. Francis Bay, 80 metres, and Algoa Bay (Jaeckel).
Simon’s Bay, 22 fathoms, 14 valves; Buffels Bay (False Bay), 35 fathoms,
7 valves; Algoa Bay, 67 fathoms, 5 valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
False Bay, 17-44 fathoms, and Plettenberg Bay, 43 fathoms (U.C.T.).
One juvenile from Liideritzbucht, 26 metres (U.C.T.) may be this species.
Remarks. The 14 valves, from 3-6 mm. long, from the type locality, together
with larger ones from the neighbouring Buffels Bay, demonstrate that sub-
radiata was founded on a juvenile, and that rugosa is the adult. It is a pity that
the latter more distinctive and appropriate name must fall into synonymy.
482 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
The distinctive wrinkles around the umbo resemble ripples around a stone
dropped into water. They are variable, and sometimes evanescent or even
obsolete; which explains why they were not mentioned in the original descrip-
tion or Bartsch’s redescription. Often the one or two last formed wrinkles are
slightly indented.
Jaeckel’s 9 X 7-5 mm. specimen, which he referred to alfredensis, was
evidently a nontypical specimen without wrinkles.
Very fine radiating striae are occasionally visible either externally or
internally. The umbonal constriction was mentioned in the description of
rifaca, and is clearly shown in Bartsch, pl. 46, fig. 6. This constriction, marking
off a false prodissoconch or umbonal boss, is always traceable even when no
wrinkles are formed; but is particularly noticeable in strongly wrinkled shells.
Bartsch’s other two species from Port Alfred: ima and carifa, of which I
have seen specimens identified and presented by Turton, also appear to be
synonymous; also Turton’s becki, rietensis, and nympha, each founded on a single
valve, and all from Port Alfred. The supposed differences, magnified by an
uncritical desire for ‘n.sp.’, are merely due to the varying effects of beach wear.
Both Bartsch and Jaeckel attributed subradiata to Carpenter instead of to
Gould.
Bartsch’s figure of carifa shows well-spaced radiating lines somewhat
resembling Carditella subradiata Jaeckel, but his figure of the hinge isnot thatof a
Carditella. .
Gen. SoLecarpiA Conrad (ScinTILLA Desh.)
In addition to one Philippine species reported from Natal, 6 species have
been described from South Africa: 4 from Durban, 2 from Port Alfred. The
number of specimens on which these 6 species were based is not recorded,
except in the case of turtoni Bartsch: 6 valves, and ovalis Turton: several valves.
The differences between the species appear to be: equilateral or nearly so,
or slightly inequilateral; valves a little gaping, scarcely gaping, not gaping, or
with ventral gape; oval (5 species) or elongate (one species). Obviously further
study is required, especially the study of living examples in the field, and the
possible variation in shape, before these ‘species’ can be accepted.
Turton (1932) also regarded Kellia crassiuscula Smith 1890 from St. Helena
as a Scintilla, and burdened his list of Port Alfred shells with it.
Jaeckel (1931) recorded a shell from Algoa Bay which might be referable
to compta Sow.
The South African Museum material is as follows:
S. quekettt Sow. one shell identified by J. H. Ponsonby; presumably from
the original material on which Sowerby based his description, and thus pre-
sumably a cotype or topotype. The valves do not gape. One cardinal tooth in
each valve (but somewhat obscure) 10 x 6 mm.
Two living specimens from Umzikaba (35 miles north of Port St. Johns)
12 X 7°5 mm. and 6:5 xX 4 mm. (coll. F. H. Talbot, 1959).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 483
S. durbanensis Sow. Three shells from Delagoa Bay, living (coll. K.H.B.,
1912). With ventral gape. One cardinal in one valve, 2 in the other valve.
Shape as in Sowerby’s figure, but a little longer (not as elongate as in elongata),
11°5 X 6 mm. The surface is minutely and irregularly pitted.
Scintilla sp. Four valves from Still Bay (coll. Dr. Muir) largest 10 x 8 x
(one valve) 2-5 mm. Not gaping. Hinge-line worn. One shell from False Bay
(U.C.T.), 4:5 X 3°2 mm., seemingly conspecific. One cardinal in one valve,
2 in the other valve. Possibly turtont Bartsch, of which ovalis W. H. Turton 1932
seems to be a synonym.
Kellya rubra (Mont.)
Bornia seminulum Phil., Krauss, 1848, p. 2.
Lasaea australis Souv., Sowerby, 1892, p. 62.
Lasaea rubra Mont., Smith, 1903a, p. 395.
Lasaea turtoni Bartsch, 1915, p. 201, pl. 42, figs. 9, 10, pl. 50, figs. 3, 4; Tomlin, 1931, p. 448.
Kellya adansoni Nicklés 1950, p. 193, fig. 363.
Tomlin stated that the previous records of australis and rubra were due to
misidentification, and adopted Bartsch’s specific name. Neither Bartsch nor
Tomlin detailed the differential specific characters of turtoni. Smith identified
Burnup’s Natal specimens as rubra; Dautzenberg (1929, p. 584) recorded rubra
from Madagascar, and regarded the species as cosmopolitan, viz. Europe,
West and South Africa, St. Paul and Amsterdam Islands, Japan, Magellan
Straits. Dr. R. K. Dell of New Zealand told me (in litt. 19.1.61) that he was
of the same opinion.
On the material at hand I fail to distinguish more than a single species
living around the coast of South Africa. The Inhambane specimens do not
seem to differ from Natal and Cape specimens.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton); Umko-
maas (Natal) (Smith).
Table Bay, False Bay, Still Bay, Port Elizabeth, Scottburgh (Natal) (S. Afr.
Mus.); Inhambane (U.C.T.). Buffels River and Groen River (south of Port
Nolloth) (U.C.T.).
From among the tubes, and in empty tubes of Vermetus corallinaceus at
Oudekraal (west coast of Cape Peninsula) (U.C.T., also K.H.B.).
Incubatory; larvae retained in the gill-pouches until they have reached
the shell stage.
Tellimya rotunda (Desh.)
Erycina rotunda Deshayes, 1856, p. 181.
Kellia rotunda (Desh.), Smith, 1885, p. 202, pl. xi, figs. 5, 5 a, b; Sowerby, 1892, p. 62, pl. 4,
fig. 93; Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931, p. 224.
Kellya rotunda (Desh.), Lynge, 1909, p. 178.
Bornia (Pythina) rotundata [sic] Bartsch, 1915, p. 199, pl. 51, figs. 5, 6; Turton, 1932, p. 229.
Length 10 mm. (Lynge); 10-11 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.); 14 mm. (Smith).
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton); Algoa
Bay (Jaeckel) ; False Bay and Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
484 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Off west coast of Cape Peninsula (Lion’s Head N. 78° E.), 60 fathoms,
one living; Buffels Bay (False Bay), 32 fathoms, one living (S. Afr. Mus. P.F.
coll.).
False Bay and Plettenberg Bay, 17 and 60 fathoms; also Mossel Bay
(WEG):
Distribution. New South Wales, and South Australia; Siam.
Remarks. Tomlin saw South African Museum specimens from False Bay
and apparently accepted the identity of South African examples with the
Australian species, as did Sowerby, Bartsch, Jaeckel.
If Smith and Lynge are correct, rotunda becomes a synonym of the British
suborbicularis (Mont.) 1803.
The animal agrees with Pelseneer’s figure of ‘Kellya sp.’ (1911, p. 41, pl.
15, fig. 9). Mantle edges anteriorly forming an inhalent siphon; posterior
opening (exhalent) small. Free edges of mantle without papillae. Two gills on
each side.
Tellimya biradialis n.sp.
Fig. 234 |
Shell thin, semipellucid, nearly equilateral, oval, anterior and posterior
ends broadly rounded, ventral margin gently convex; anteriorly and pos-
teriorly 3 or 4 faint radial riblets; whole surface, including riblets, very minutely
shagreened. ‘wo cardinal teeth below umbo, and a posterior lamellar lateral
tooth. White.
Length 5:5, alt. 4-3 mm.
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 85 fathoms, 2 left valves (S. Afr. Mus. No.
Ag535. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. In general shape resembling Lepton fortidentatus Smith, Bornia
africana Bartsch, Bornia oblonga W. H. Turton, Rochefortia convexa (Gould)
(figured by Bartsch 1915), and Rochefortia thalia W. H. Turton.
Tellimya trigona n.sp.
Bie 23.0
Rounded-triangular, equilateral, umbo slightly in advance of middle line;
anterior and posterior margins slightly convex, the anterior margin sometimes
convex above and straight below, ventral margin gently convex. Fine close-set
concentric lirae; no radial striations, no puncticulation. One cardinal, one
anterior and one posterior lateral tooth in each valve.
Two gills on each side.
4°3 X 4°3 mm. White or creamy-white. |
Langebaan (Saldanha Bay) and Liideritzbucht, living (U.C.T.); Cape
Flats, sandy deposit inland from present shore line on False Bay coast (S. Afr.
Mus.).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 485
Remarks. Mr. Dance (British Museum) to whom specimens were submitted,
considered this near to Pythina triangularis A. Adams, 1856 from the Philippines ;
but the latter has a nearly straight, or even slightly indented, ventral margin,
and is divided in the middle by an impressed radial line. |
The convex anterior margin in some of the Cape Flats shells is rather
noticeable, but there is no difference in the sculpture or the hinge.
iS
a c b
Fic. 23. a, Tellimya biradialis n.sp., with surface sculpture further enlarged. b, 7. trigona n.sp.,
right valve (upper), left valve (lower) of variety from Cape Flats (sculpture only partially shown).
c. Cf. Montacuta substriata (Mont.), with hinge.
Tellimya natalensis (Smith)
Kellia natalensis Smith, 1903a, p. 396, pl. 15, fig. 8.
Four valves from P.F. bottom-samples appear to be Smith’s species, though
they are not nitidulous, and the growth-lines are very distinct, close-set, regular
and lirate. 8 x 5:5 mm.; thus slightly larger than Smith’s example(s).
Durban (Smith).
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 85 fathoms, 3 valves; off Cape Vidal (Zululand),
80—100 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Lepton sp.
Shell nearly equilateral, compressed, anterior and posterior margins
rounded, ventral margin almost straight. Surface with close-set granules in
quincunx. Largest specimen length 6°5, alt. 4-5 mm.
Algoa Bay, 67 fathoms, 2 valves; off Cape St. Blaize, 37 fathoms, one valve
(the largest) (S. Afr. Mus. Ag536, Ag537. P.F. coll.).
j Apparently related to sqguamosum, but differing in shape.
486 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Lepton fortidentatum Smith
Lepton fortidentatus Smith, 19042, p. 41, pl. 3, fig. 20.
Lepton fortidentatum Sowerby [err. = Smith] Jaeckel, 1931, p. 223.
Bornia fortidentata (Smith), Bartsch, 1915, p. 198, pl. 50, figs. 9, 10 (hinge) ; Turton, 1932, p. 238.
Whole valve strongly and closely pitted. Lower margin gently convex.
Hinge teeth strong. Pale straw-colour. Up to 6-5 x 5 mm.
Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton); Still Bay, and St. James, False Bay
(S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir, and Purcell resp.).
34° 51’ S., 19° 37’ E., 80 metres; 35° 26’ S., 20° 56’ E., 80 metres | Jaceuel).
34° 5’ S., 25° 55’ E., 67 fathoms, one valve; off Cape Infanta 46 fathoms,
one valve; off Cape Morgan, 77 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Great Fish Bay, Angola (Jaeckel).
Lepton puncticulatum J. & T.
Lepton puncticulatum Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931, p. 223, pl. 9(4), fig. 96.
Very finely shagreened at both ends, but in the middle showing growth-
lines only. 9 X 7 mm. 7
34 5 CD: ae a7 E.., 80: metress 35 «207 5:, 21. 3" E.., 102 metres (Jaeckel).
34° 5'S., 25° 43’ E., 52 fathoms, 4 valves; 34° 5’S., 25° 55’ E., 67 fathoms,
2 valves (S. Ae. Mus. PF. coll.).
Remarks. 1 suspect that this is only a large form of Mysella convexa (Gould)
(see p. 488).
Pythina mactroides Hanley
Pythina mactroides Hanley, 1857, p. 340; Nickles, 1950, p. 193, fig. 364.
[?] Kellia mactroides (Hanley), Sowerby, 1892, p. 62, pl. 4, fig. 92.
Shagreened like Lepton (or Bornia) fortidentatus Smith, but more finely.
Also distinguished from the latter by the more triangular shape and nearly
straight ventral margin.
Specimens 4:25-4:75 mm. long from ‘S. Africa’, identified by J. H. Pon-
sonby at the British Museum, are in South African Museum. Specimens from
Still Bay, and Port Elizabeth correspond. The East London P.F. specimen is
5 mm. long, and the Knysna one 6:25 mm. The Algoa Bay P.F. specimens
assigned to puncticulatum (supra) range from 6-5 to 10 mm. Nicklés gave 7-12
mm. for mactrotdes.
Cape of Good Hope (Hanley) ; Port Elizabeth (Sowerby; also S. Afr. Mus.,
littoral, living); Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton).
Off Illovo River (Natal), 27-30 fathoms, one valve; off Nieca River (East
London), 43 fathoms, one valve; Algoa Bay, 25 fathoms, one valve; off Knysna,
46 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Mauritania and Senegal (Nicklés).
temarks. It should be noted that Sowerby’s figure of Kellia mactroides
scarcely differs from that of Montacuta capensis. Both are small figures, and
useless for critical comparison.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 487
Sowerby’s figure of mactroides is very different from that given by Nicklés;
the latter is more triangular, with a straight or slightly concave ventral margin,
whereas Sowerby’s figure (as also that of M. capensis) shows a convex margin
as in fortidentata.
Cf. Tellimya similis Smith.
Pythina paula A. Adams
Fig. 24.4, 6
Pythina paula A. Adams, 1856, p. 47; Smith, 1885, p. 203, pl. 12, figs. 1, 1 a, b.
Pythina peculiaris A. Adams, 1856, p. 47.
Tellimya paula var. peculiaris (A. Adams), Smith, 1903a, p. 396.*
Montacuta (Tellimya) paula (A. Adams) Lynge, 1909, p. 182.
Montacuta (Mysella) paula (A. Adams) Prashad, 1932, p. 172.
Durban (Smith); Inhambane (U.C.T.).
—S
ar es
tu
oe
Wen
hi
oats
&
|
\
a
zzz
Fic. 24. a, Pythina paula A. Adams, normal form (5 mm.), 6, distorted form (6 mm.). c, Roche-
Jortia agulhasensis J. & T., right valve above, left below.
Distribution. Torres Strait; New Guinea; Siam: East Indies; Ceylon;
Aden.
Remarks. The name pecularis was given to unusually distorted examples of
paula.
Bornia africana Bartsch
[?] Montacuia macandrewi (Fischer), Smith, 1904a, p. 26; 1906b, p. 64.
Bornia (Pythina) africana Bartsch, 1915, p. 199, pl. 42, figs. 1, 2, pl. 51, fig. 3 (hinge). Turton,
1932, P- 239.
Bartsch said the outer surface had ‘minute tubercles which lend it a
shagreened appearance’. None of the specimens I have seen, including one
from Port Alfred (coll. & pres. by Turton) have this appearance. Turton said
there were ‘fine radiating threads’.
In living specimens the periostracum is more or less abraded on the upper
(umbonal) half of the shell; but towards the margin it has tiny fimbriate pro-
cesses along each growth-line. These processes on successive growth-lines are at
* Smith quoted his earlier paper as: Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. xiii (1891), p. 235. Lynge and
Prashad quoted it as: Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) viii, p. 230; Prashad added: pl. 12, figs. 1, 1 a, b.
This reference to the illustration is the same as in the Challenger Report (1885), which seems
unlikely. I am not able to check the reference.
488 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
regular intervals so that they form radial lines, which are still faintly traceable
as radiating ‘threads’ when the periostracum is abraded.
Mantle margin with tiny papillae. Two gills on each side.
Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, ‘Turton) ; Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir) ;
Gordon’s Bay (False Bay) (Dr. H. Ackert); Simonstown (False Bay) (living,
Mrs. Connolly).
Remarks. Turton considered this the same as the Port Alfred specimens
previously identified by Smith as the Iberian macandrew1.
Fam. Montacutidae
Only a single gill on each side.
Cf. Montacuta substriata (Mont.)
Fick, 997
Montacuta substriata (Mont.), H. & A. Adams, 1857, 2, p. 476, pl. 114, figs. 10, 10 a, b; Thiele,
1934, Pp. 875, fig. 830.
Closely resembling the above quoted figures, but with only 5 or 6 very
faint radial riblets in the middle section of the shell. 3 x 2:5 mm.
94° 51 ., 237/40 oie, TOO dathoms, one et ae)
Remarks. Although cnly partly ribbed this single shell agrees well with the
European species; but a definite identification would be injudicious.
Mysella convexa (Gould)
Kellia convexa Gould, 1861, p. 34.
[?] Montacuta capensis Sowerby, 1889b, p. 157, pl. 3, fig. 8; 1892, p. 61, pl. 2, fig. 62; Turton,
1932, p. 239.
Rochefortia convexa (Gould), Bartsch, 1915, p. 199, pl. 45, figs. 1, 2, pl. 47, fig. 4 (juv.), pl. 51,
figs. 7, 8 (hinge); Turton, 1932, p. 240.
Triangularly oval, lower margin nearly straight. Minutely shagreened
over the whole shell in juveniles up to length c. 2-2:5 mm., thereafter confined
to anterior and posterior areas. An anterior and a posterior lamellar lateral
tooth in each valve, and a central cardinal tooth in left valve. Creamy white
(Bartsch: wax yellow). Up to length 7, alt. 5:5 mm.
A long antero-ventral pallial opening, and a posterior opening, mantle
edges fused for a short distance between the two openings; free mantle edges
without papillae. A single gill on each side.
Simon’s Bay, 12 fathoms (Gould) ; Simonstown, littoral (S. Afr. Mus. coll.
Mrs. Connolly); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Cape Agulhas, littoral, living (U.C.T.).
? Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); ? Port Alfred (Turton).
Remarks. There is no doubt that the present specimens from the type
locality are referable to Gould’s species. It is a very common species.
Bartsch did not mention any sculpture except growth-lines in his descrip-
tion of Gould’s cotypes. His figure 2 on pl. 45 exaggerates the length of the
8
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 4.89
lateral teeth; figure 7 on pl. 51 omits the cardinal tooth in the left valve,
unless the up-turned hook at the proximal end of the anterior lateral tooth is
intended to represent it.
Montacuta capensis Sow. is probably a synonym, but the fine surface texture
was not mentioned. :
Specimens in South African Museum (no. 5609), probably from False Bay,
identified by Ponsonby as mactroides Hanley 1856, resemble convexa; and a
direct comparison of Simon’s Bay specimens with Hanley’s Type (if extant)
may show that convexa should become a synonym of mactrovdes.
Sowerby’s figure (1802, pl. 4, fig. 92) of mactrozdes is very different from that
given by Nickles (1950, fig. 364), and is more like his figure of Montacuta
capensis (1892, pl. 2, fig. 62); but both figures are small and useless for critical
comparison. The finer surface sculpture was mentioned by Nicklés, but not by
Sowerby.
Some specimens from Port Elizabeth (coll. R. Kilburn) are more strongly
shagreened, almost punctate, but not as strongly as L. fortidentatum; the hinge
resembles that of convexa, not as strong as that of fortidentatum.
Lepton puncticulatum J. & 'T. (see p. 486) has the same sculpturing which is
characteristic of convexa, and may also become a synonym when more material
(living) has been examined.
Rochefortia agulhasensis J. & T.
Bigs 24 1¢
Rochefortia agulhasensis Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931, p. 225, pl. 9(4), fig. 97.
Subtrigonal, anterior end rounded, posterior end somewhat pointed.
Surface with growth-lines only, not pitted. In right valve a ‘thick plump’
anterior tooth and a posterior lamella; in left valve a small median cardinal,
in front of which the margin is thickened, no posterior tooth or lamella. Pallial
sinus wide but shallow.
Length 4-5, alt. 3-5 mm. (Jaeckel); 8-75 x 6-5 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.).
35° 26’ S., 20° 56’ E., 80 metres, 4 right valves (Jaeckel).
Algoa Bay, 52 fathoms, one left valve; off Cape Infanta, 46 fathoms, one
left valve; off Cape Morgan, 45 fathoms, one left valve; off Illovo (Natal),
27-30 fathoms, 2 right valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Although twice as large, the P.F. specimens are clearly referable
to agulhasensis. Similar to the North Australian Montacuta acuminata Smith 1885,
but with stronger hinge teeth.
The ‘thick plump’ tooth in Jaeckel’s description appears to be the ligament
shelf, with a small sharp ridge-like tooth.
Fam. Chamidae
Odhner, 1919, pp. 1-102, 8 pls.
490 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Chama gryphoides Linn.
Chama gryphoides Krauss, 1848, p. 19; Jaeckel, 1931, p. 226.
This Mediterranean species has twice been recorded from South African
waters (Sowerby, 1892, p. 61 merely repeated Krauss’s locality): by Krauss
from recent deposits (Meeressandstein-Terrassen) on the Natal coast, and by
Jaeckel from dredging on the Agulhas Bank.
The lower valve of a Durban specimen (S. Afr. Mus. No. 5582. don. Col.
J. H. Bowker, 1888) measures length 36, alt. 39 mm. (aperture 33 < 33 mm.).
Both valves are covered with half-cylindrical squamulae arranged concentrically
and more or less also radially. The umbonal spiral is clock-wise on the lower,
counter clock-wise on the upper valve. Whole margin of both valves finely
crenulate. White.
A fresh upper valve from Durban (S. Afr. Mus. A7448. coll. K.H.B., 1912),
23 X 23 mm., is similar, but some of the squamae near the ventral margin are
lengthened to 6—7 mm. and flattened. Pale buff.
The Pieter Faure obtained valves at three localities: off Tugela River, 14
fathoms, 14 valves; off Cape Natal, 54 fathoms, one juv. 5 mm. valve; off
Umkomaas, 40 fathoms, one 3 mm. juv. valve. The Tugela specimens measure
up to 15 X 15 mm. None of the upper valves are strongly beaked. Sculpture
similar to that of the Durban specimens, and margin internally crenulate (cf.
Odhner, 1919, 6, pl. 3, fig. 37, C. spinosa).
The Valdivia obtained young shells at 35° 16’ S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres,
which Jaeckel referred to gryphoides.
The Durban shell No. 5582 was identified by J. H. Ponsonby as gryphozdes
with the comment: *. . . but there is little character in the species of this genus’.
Sowerby (1894, p. 378, and 1897, p. 26) reported zostoma Conrad from
Natal. A Red Sea and Indo-Pacific species. See: Odhner (1919, p. 76), Prashad
(1932, p. 296), and Dall, Bartsch & Rehder (1938, p. 151, pl. 40, figs. 1-4).
Turton’s material needs re-examination. His aenigmatica (1932, p. 234, pl.
61, no. 1634) however, might be a very worn valve comparable with -the
Pieter Faure specimens.
+ Chama sp.
Fig. 25
+ Chama sp. Barnard, 1962b, p. 185.
Somewhat different in character are some fossil (or ‘subfossil’) shells from
deposits in the Keurbooms River estuary (S. Afr. Mus. A7650, coll. K.H.B.
1931). No Chama has been recorded from the South African Pleistocene deposits,
and it is especially remarkable that none were found by Schwarz when he
examined the area (1900, p. 61) because he reported ‘Cryptodon globosus’
(= Lucina edentula) which occurs along with the Chama shells.
These shells vary greatly in shape; some are subcircular with a low ‘beak’,
others ovoid with high ‘beaks’, sometimes very high, like a Gastropod. Measure-
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 491
ments: largest ‘low-beaked’ lower valve length 40, alt. 45 mm.; *high-beaked’
lower valves 45 X 55 and 30 x 60 mm.; the apertures measure respectively
38 X 38, 40 X 40 and 28 x 42 mm. The largest upper valve is 42 X 42 mm.
The umbonal spiral is clock-wise in the lower, counter clock-wise in the
upper valve. Lower valves with concentric ridges, more or less lamellose,
sometimes strongly so, but irregular; lamellae undulate but not forming
separate squamae. In some specimens fine radial striae can be traced on some
parts. Upper valve with concentric, more or less lamellose ridges, sometimes
near the margin closely imbricate and markedly crinkly. Margin internally
in both valves crenulate, but most of the specimens are worn. One upper valve
is dull pinkish-orange.
Fic. 25. tChama sp. Keurbooms River estuary.
Among the circa 50 specimens collected there are three pairs, i.e. two lower
valves firmly grown together, indicating a gregarious habit; and all these have
narrow oval apertures and high ‘beaks’.
There are also three lower valves and one upper valve from a deposit
between Oakhurst and the coast near the Wilderness (George District).
Specimens were submitted to Tomlin, who said ‘cannot identify with any
Recent species’. This is perhaps too wide a statement in view of Ponsonby’s
comment (supra). In spite of Tomlin’s dictum, I think it would be possible,
with material for comparison, to assign the name of some Recent ‘species’ to
these Pleistocene fossils; perhaps one of the Red Sea forms, e.g. cornucopia
492 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Rve. (ruppellii Rve.). Cox (1927, p. 98) recorded plinthota Cox (nom. mut. for
imbricata Brod., non Lam.) from the Quaternary of Zanzibar.
Krauss’s specimens of gryphoides were roundish or oval, some with low
beaks, others with strongly projecting beaks, with a left to right spiral twist.
Fam. Cardiidae
In addition to one specimen of Papyridea papyracea, which dwells in lagoons
or sheltered bays, the Pieter Faure obtained only a very few specimens of Cardium
gilchristi and asiaticum, a moderate quantity of C. turtont, and a single worn valve
of Fragum sp.
Smith’s (1885, p. 162) record of the West Indian semisulcatum Gray 1825
(ringiculum Sow. 1841 (not 1848 as in Smith)) from Simon’s Bay cannot be
accepted, as in the case of some West Indian Crustacea (Barnard, 1950, Ann.
S. Afr. Mus. 38, p. 3).
Cardium turtoni Sow.
Cardium fasciatum (non Mont.), Sowerby, 1892, p. 61; Johnson, 1904, p. 11.
Cardium turtoni Sowerby, 1894, p. 37; 1897, pl. 25, pl. 7, fig. 4; Schwarz, 1910, p. 115; van
Bruggen, 1952, p. 16.
Cardium papillosum (non Poli), Jaeckel, 1931, p. 227 (part).
Radial ribs (25) 26-27 (28), covered with triangular nodules some of
which, chiefly on the anterior and posterior parts and near the margin in large
shells, may be subsquamiform; grooves narrower than the ribs, with transverse
(i.e. anterior to posterior) punctae.
Length 14, alt. 13 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene; Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin); Knysna
raised beach; Port Elizabeth (Johnson, Schwarz); Durban north bridge, 65
feet below sea level (Geol. Survey).
False Bay to Natal (auct. and S. Afr. Mus.).
False Bay, Struys Bay, off Cape St. Blaize, Algoa Bay, East London area,
Umkomaas (Natal) to Tugela River, 22-54 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.). —
False Bay (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Obviously the Valdivia specimens, which Jaeckel identified as the
European and West African papillosum, belong to the species known in South
Africa as turtoni. The two species seem to be somewhat similar, and papillosum
has been recorded as far south as Great Fish Bay, Angola (Jaeckel). Between
Angola and the Cape there are no records; U.C.T. has not obtained it on the
west coast, and some worn valves in South African Museum labelled as from
‘Sea Point, Cape Town’ were probably collected at Kalk Bay on the other side
of the Peninsula.
Cardium gilchristi Sow.
Cardium gilchristi Sowerby, 1904, p. 11, pl. 7, fig. 1. }
Sculpture bipartite: anterior half very finely cancellate, punctate; pos-
terior half with about 18 narrow prickly ribs, with 2-3 (4) closely punctate fine
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 493
grooves between them; minute prickles may appear near the margin in the
intervals between the main ribs. Margin finely serrulate.
Length 12, alt. 13, thickness (valves together) 11 mm. (Sowerby); the
Algoa Bay valve in South African Museum 15 xX 16 X 6:5 mm.
Algoa Bay, 15 fathoms (Sowerby; P.F. coll.).
Off Cape St. Blaize, 32 fathoms, 2 living; Algoa Bay, 30 fathoms, one
valve; off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 80-100 fathoms, one living, 4 valves (S. Afr.
Mus. No. 14854, Ag673 and Ag674. P.F. coll.).
Type ? in British Museum.
Remarks. Evidently a rare species. Although recorded from 15 fathoms in
Algoa Bay, it is probably too fragile to be washed ashore either whole or in
recognizable fragments. Only one valve was found in the numerous bottom
deposits from this area.
Cardium asiaticum Brug.
-Cardium asiaticum Brug., Krauss, 1848, p. 12; Braga, 1952, p. 109, pl. 9, fig. 8.
Cardium lima Gmelin, Sowerby, 1892, p. 61.
Cardium burnupit Sowerby, 1897, p. 25, pl. 8, fig. 25; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129.
Ribs 29-31, anterior ribs retrorse-subsquamose, median ribs serrate, pos-
terior ribs spinose; grooves narrower than ribs, which slope up from the flat
floor of the grooves, the line of junction sharply defined; growth-lines fine;
ribbed internally except when young.
Length 44, alt. 43 mm.
Fossil: Lower Miocene, Inhambane district (Cox, 1939, with a ?).
Natal (Krauss); Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Delagoa Bay (Braga; also
U.W.). Durban harbour sediments (Dr. Lester King).
Off Umvoti River (Natal), 27 fathoms, 2 living, 2 valves; off Tugela River,
40 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. Sowerby in 1892 recorded lima, in 1897 described burnupz inter-
mediate between lima and aculeatum Linn., and later (sometime after 1901)
identified Pieter Faure shells as lima.
Cardium flavum Linn.
Cardium flaoum Linn., Bruguiére, 1797, p. 297, fig. 2; Cox, 1927, p. 99, pl. 19, fig. 1; Prashad,
1932, p. 266 (references).
Cardium rugosum Lamarck, 1819, p. 10; Sowerby, 1897, p. 25; Nardini, 1937, p. 253, pl. 16(10),
fig. 17, pl. 17 (11), fig. 1; Braga, 1952, p. 110, pl. 10, fig. 3; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, pp. 117,
129, fig. 23 7.
Cardium pectiniforme Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 588.
Durban, Natal (Sowerby; S. Afr. Mus.); Delagoa Bay (U.W.); Mozam-
bique (Braga, Franca).
Distribution. Red Sea, Indo-Pacific. Fossil: Quaternary Zanzibar (Cox).
494. ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Laevicardium (Discors) lyratum (Sow.)
Cardium lyratum Sowerby, 1841, p. 109; Hanley, 1843, p. 141, pl. 17, fie 1; Nardini, 1937,
p. 254, pl. 17(11), fig. 3.
Discors lyratum (Sow.), Kira, 1955, p. 108, pl. 54, fig. 19. |
I have seen one shell from Inhaca Island (Delagoa Bay) obtained by
U.W.
Distribution. Philippines; Japan. Red Sea (fossil).
Papyridea papyracea (Brug.)
Cardium papyraceum Bruguiére, 1789, p. 260; Gmelin, 1790, p. 3254.
Cardium natalense Krauss, 1848, p. 12, pl. 1, fig. 9; Sowerby, 1892, p. 61; Turton, 1932, p. 243.
Cardium natalense var. adjacens Turton, 1932, p. 243, pl. 65, no. 1710.
Cardium tenuicostatum (non Lam.), Sowerby, 1897, p. 25; Braga, 1952, p. 109, pl. 9, fig. 7.
Living shells externally pale olivaceous, more or less faintly mottled with
paler yellowish markings, violaceous near the umbones; internally bright
chestnut or maroon. In worn shells the internal coloration fades either com-
pletely, or remains as a pinkish radial streak from the umbo, together with a
pinkish suffusion posteriorly and on margin.
The largest shell present is from Durban (coll. Burnup): length 45, alt.
43 mm.; one from Port Elizabeth 36 x 33 mm.; a worn valve from Still Bay
31 X 28 mm.; the living shell from Still Bay 22 x 20 mm.
Beach valves tend to be more oblong owing to wear on the ventral margin ;
hence Turton’s varietal name is quite unnecessary.
Fossil: Pleistocene, raised beach at Little Brak River (S. Afr. Mus.).
Still Bay, one living, several valves (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir); Pletten-
berg Bay (Inland Fisheries, Cape Province); Knysna (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.) ;
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby; also living, coll. R. Kilburn) ; Bushmans River mouth
(U.C.T.); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Natal (Krauss: natalense; Sowerby:
papyraceum) ; Delagoa Bay (Braga); Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. All the shells at hand, from Still Bay and Knysna to Inhambane,
are Clearly conspecific. What name is to be used for them? Sowerby (1892) '
identified natalense from Port Elizabeth, and in 1897 added tenuicostatum and
papyraceum from Natal to the fauna-list; Burnup and Tomlin both used papy-
raceum, ignoring natalense.
No material is available for comparison, but Fulvia bullata and australis,
judging by figures 3 and 4 on pl. 5 of Kira (1955), are closely allied.
Nardini (1937, p. 255, pl. 17 (11), figs. 4, 5) recorded tenuicostatum as a
fossil from the Red Sea, and discussed the synonymy.
Fragum fragum ann, )
Cardium fragum Linn., von Martens, 1880, p. 324.
Fragum fragum (ian Prashad, 1932, p. 274. (references).
A single worn valve corresponds in shape with the figure of unedo in Chenu,
1862, figure 522. Any differences there may be between the ‘White Strawberry’
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 495
_ (fragum) and the ‘Red Strawberry’ (unedo) have been lost on the present valve.
Length 12:5, alt. 12 mm.
Off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), go fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus. Ag540.
Ebecoll.).
Distribution. Red Sea, east coast of Africa, Madagascar, Mauritius, Indo-
Pacific.
Remarks. Differing in shape from Fragum (Afrocardium) shepstonense Tomlin
(1931, p. 449, pl. 33, fig. 8), which has no distinct umbonal ridge. ?
Lunulicardia retusa (Linn.)
Lunulicardia retusa (Linn.), Chenu, 1862, figs. 524, 525; Prashad, 1932, p. 287 (references) ;
Gravely, 1941, p. 46, fig. 19 d.
The occurrence of this species as far south as Delagoa Bay requires con-
firmation. It was not recorded by Braga (1952), Macnae & Kalk (1958), nor
Franca (1960). Two valves in South African Museum are alleged to have been
found at Delagoa Bay.
Distribution. Red Sea, east coast of Africa, Madagascar, Indo-Pacific.
Cardium sp.
Fig. 264
Subcircular, but with the postero-dorsal margin somewhat rounded-
quadrate, equilateral; 25 ribs, the anterior 5 with rounded nodules, the median
ribs with transverse bar-like nodules, and the posterior 6 or 7 with obliquely
transverse nodules like those on the median ribs but stronger; grooves narrower
than ribs. White. Length 7:5, alt. 8 mm.
Inhambane, one living (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Appears to be very similar to the Mediterranean papillosum, as
figured in Hanley, 1842-56, pl. 17, fig. 6.
tp;
cA
ot
zs
=
~
Fic. 26. a, Cardium sp., Inhambane. b, Chione (Timoclea) costellifera (Ad. & Rve.).
496 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Fam. Tridacnidae
The species cannot always be distinctly defined because the shells vary in
shape and sculpture according to habitat, and according to age.
Tridacna elongata Lam.
Tridacna elongata Lam., Smith, 1906b, p. 64; Hedley, 1921, p. 167, pl. 30, fig. 8; Prashad, 1932,
p. 293; Adam & Leloup, 1939, p. 76, pl. 5, fig. 9, pl. 6, figs. 2 and 4.
Smith identified a young shell from Durban (coll. McBean) as probably
elongata. So far as I am aware no other specimen had been found on the Natal
coast until recently a specimen 61 X 29 mm. was found (by Mr. E. W.
Meggersee, 1962) in a brain-coral in a sheltered gully at Chaka’s Rock (North
coast) Natal. The specimen is now in the South African Museum.
Up to 150 mm. (Hedley).
Distribution. Mozambique, Red Sea, East Indies, Indo-Pacific.
Tridacna squamosa Lam.
Tridacna squamosa Lam., Hedley, 1921, p. 172, pl. 28, fig. 3; Prashad, 1932, p. 290 (references) ;
Macnae & Kalk, 1958, pp. 37, 90, 119, 129, fig. 23 C.
Mantle purple and green spotted (Macnae & Kalk).
Up to 370 mm. (Hedley).
West shore, old coral reefs and coral reef fringe, Saco coral reef, Inhaca
Island, Delagoa Bay (Macnae & Kalk).
Distribution. Madagascar, Red Sea, East Indies, Indo-Pacific.
Fam. Veneridae
Venus verrucosa Linn.
Venus verrucosa Linn., Krauss, 1848, p. 10; Sowerby, 1892, p. 60; Johnson, 1904, pp. 9, 11;
Schwarz, 1910, p. 116; Bartsch, 1915, p. 204; Haughton, 1932, p. 35; Day & Morgans,
1956, p. 308; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129; Franca, 1960, p. 34.
Venus verrucosa var. capensis Sowerby, 1889a, p. 14; Turton, 1932, p. 244; Day 1959, p. 539.
Venus intersculpta Sowerby, 1904, p. 11, pl. 7, fig. 2; Jaeckel, 1931, p. 234.
Ventricola verrucosa Newton, 1913, p. 336, pl. 18, figs. 3, 4.
Up to length 60, alt. 53 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene; Geelbek (Saldanha Bay); Little Brak River (Mossel
Bay) ; Sedgefield near Knysna; Knysna raised beach (S. Afr. Mus.) ; Keurbooms
River (Plettenberg Bay); Port Elizabeth.
Delagoa Bay (U.W.); Natal (Krauss; U.C.T.); Algoa Bay (Krauss,
Sowerby); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Durban, Mossel Bay, Still Bay,
False Bay (S. Afr. Mus.). Saldanha Bay (U.C.T.).
Bird Island Passage, Algoa Bay, 10-16 fathoms (Sowerby: intersculpta).
35 160'S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres (Jaeckel: intersculpta).
Off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 22 fathoms, one living; off O’Neil Peak
(Zululand), 55 fathoms, 2 valves; off Itongazi and Umbhloti (Natal), 25-40
fathoms, 4 valves; off Cape Morgan, 52 fathoms, one valve; East London area,
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 497
22-39 fathoms, one living, several valves; off Great Fish Point, 51 fathoms,
one valve; Algoa Bay, 30 fathoms, 3 juv. valves; St. Francis Bay, 24. fathoms,
one valve; Knysna, low tide, one living; False Bay, 32 fathoms, 3 valves (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.).
Type of zntersculpta ? in British Museum; cotype in South African Museum
(No. 14841).
Distribution. Mediterranean, Atlantic, Canaries, Cape Verdes, west coast
of Africa south to Mossamedes.
Remarks. The whole description of zntersculpta is applicable to young
verrucosa; and the cotype, returned by Sowerby with his label, is in fact only a
young verrucosa.
Although distributed around the South African coast, this species seems
to be nowhere common; only a few valves were found in the Pieter Faure
bottom-samples.
Smith (1901, p. 116) reported V. declivis Sow. 1853 from Durban, and also
from the gulf of Guinea; was this a misidentification, or is declivis only a young
verrucosa?
Venus arakana (Nevill)
Cryptogramma arakana Nevill, 1871, p. 10, pl. 1, fig. 16.
Venus arakanensis Nevill, 1871, p. 10, pl. 1, fig. 16 [quoted from Smith 1903a]; Smith 1903<, p. 397.
Venus layardi (non Rve.), Sowerby, 1892, p. 60.
Venus arakana Sowerby, 1897, pp. 24, 33; Smith, 1906b, p. 65; Cox, 1939, p. 102.
Venus malonei Vanatta, 1901, p. 185, pl. 5, figs. 4, 5. .
Chione curiosa Turton, 1932, p. 244, pl. 65, no. 1720 (= Jjuv.).
Up to length 25, alt. 17 mm.
Fossil: Post Pliocene: Inhambane (Cox, 1939); Pleistocene; Durban
(Geol. Survey); Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin).
Durban (Sowerby, Vanatta): Port Alfred (Turton).
Living: from Cape Vidal (Zululand), 80-100 fathoms, southwards as far
as Cape Natal (Durban), 22-54 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.). Particularly
common in the Preter Faure bottom-samples from off Morewood Cove (north of
Durban), 27 fathoms.
MGth 9., 91° 02 F., 49 metres (U.C.T,).
Disiribution. Arakan, Penang, Singapore (Nevill) ;* Ceylon (Smith).
Remarks. Sowerby’s record from Port Elizabeth was probably based on a
specimen brought to Port Elizabeth by human agency; unless it had been
washed out of some Pleistocene deposit. Not a single valve, or recognizable
fragment, was found in any of the Pieter Faure bottom-samples from south of
Durban, except two worn valves from off Cape Morgan, 45 fathoms. Turton,
however, found 2 juv. valves at Port Alfred; and in Pleistocene times it extended
as far as the Knysna area.
* These three localities taken together indicate that Arakan is off the coast of Burma; not
the Arakan in the Arabian Gulf, 25° N., 63° E., quoted by Bisacchi (1930, p. 61).
498 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
A distinctively sculptured shell, even quite small fragments of valves from
bottom-samples being easy to recognize.
Chione (Timoclea) siamensis Lynge 1909, however, is very similar.
Venus reticulata Linn.
[?] Venus listeri Gray, Sowerby, 1897, p. 24.
Venus reticulata Linn., Franca, 1960, p. 96, pl. 27, fig. 4.
Antigona reticulata (Linn.), Tomlin, 1931, p. 449; Prashad, 1932, p. 249 (references).
Hinge-line usually red in fresh examples. Length 52, alt. 45 mm. (S. Afr.
Mus.).
Umkomaas (Natal) (Tomlin) ; Natal (S. Afr. Mus.) ; Delagoa Bay (Franca;
also 8. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.). Durban harbour sediments (Dr. Lester King).
Distribution. Indo-Pacific. Fossil: Pleistocene; Red Sea, Zanzibar (Cox).
Remarks. V. listert Gray is a West Indies species. There appears to be very
little difference between the two species, except that listert does not have a red
hinge-line.
Venus lamellaris (Schum.)
Antigona lamellaris (Schum.), Prashad, 1932, p. 247 (references).
In South African Museum there are two valves labelled ‘mouth of the
Limpopo’ (i.e. Chai Chai, Portuguese East Africa) ex coll. P. Ross Frames.
The provenance of these may be accepted because Ross Frames obtained
shells of two undoubted South African species: Bullia natalensis and mozambicensis,
at the same locality (Barnard, 1959, pp. 135, 137).
Venus tiara Dillwyn
Chione tiara (Dillwyn), Prashad, 1932, p. 259 (references).
Anaitis foliacea (Phil.), Braga 1952, p. 113, pl. 10, fig. 11.
Venus foliacea Phil., Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129; Franca, 1960, p. 96, pl. 27, fig. 3.
Delagoa Bay (Braga, Franca; also U.W.; also S. Afr. Mus. coll. Dr. J. D. F.
Gilchrist, and K.H.B.). Durban harbour sediments (Dr. Lester King).
Distribution. Red Sea, Madagascar, Indo-Pacific.
Chione (Timoclea) mindanensis (Smith)
Fig. 27
Venus (Chione) mindanensis Smith, 1885, p. 130, pl. 3, figs. 4, 4a, b.
Chione (Timoclea) mindanensis (Smith), Prashad, 1932, p. 254, pl. 6, figs. 21, 22.
Subcircular, posterior margin slightly flattened. Radial ribs from (or
nearly so) umbo, continuous to margin without bifurcation, and a few inter-
polated ribs, c. 45-50 near the margin on a 10 mm. valve, but those near the
postero-dorsal margin difficult to count. Concentric lirae beginning at about
I°5-2 mm. alt., 7 at 4 mm. alt., but thereafter subsidiary ones appear irregu-
larly, towards the margin of the larger valves the lirae may be crowded together,
¢. 25-30; lirae crossing the ribs, slightly lamellose posteriorly, and near the
margin on larger valves nodulose. Lunule radially striate. Anterior lateral
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 499
tooth feeble. Pallial sinus shallow, about } distance between adductor scars,
rounded. Whole margin finely crenulate internally.
The living shell, and some of the fresher valves, slightly salmon tinted.
Length ro, alt. 9 mm. The living shell (valves together) 6 X 5-5 X 4 mm.
Off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms, 11 valves; off Cape Natal
(Durban), 54 fathoms, 33 valves; off Umkomaas, 40 fathoms, one living, 14
valves; off Hood Point (East London), 49 fathoms, 2 valves (S. Afr. Mus.
FF coll.).
Distribution. Philippine Islands, 82 fathoms; East Indies, 55-390 metres.
Fic. 27. Chione (Timoclea) mindanensis (Smith).
Chione ( Timoclea) costellufera (Ad. & Rve.)
Fig. 266
Venus costellifera Adams & Rve., 1848, p. 79, pl. 21, fig. 18; Sowerby, 1853, p. 718, pl. 157,
fig. 106.
Chione costellifera (Ad. & Rve.), Prashad, 1932, p. 256 (references); Braga, 1952, p. 113.
Subtriangular, but slightly longer than high, nearly equilateral, but slightly
longer posteriorly. Radial ribs c. 50, from umbo to margin, a few intermediaries
on anterior half, some of the ribs slightly larger than others towards posterior
end, wider than the grooves. Crossed by concentric sulcate growth-lines; at the
intersections flat squarish nodules, towards the margin and especially pos-
teriorly projecting, almost squamose. Lunule radiately striate. Pallial sinus
shallow, rounded. Margin internally finely crenulate.
Length 10, alt. 8 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin).
Inhambane (Braga).
Off Nanquas Peak (eastern end of Algoa Bay), 63 fathoms, one valve
(a. Air. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Red Sea, Persian Gulf, [ed po acine
500 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Remarks. Dr. Martin found two valves, the right valve slightly smaller than
the above measured left valve. The Pzeter Faure took only one somewhat worn
valve.
The concentric ridges are not really squamose or lamellose posteriorly
as in marica Linn. or recognita Smith (see: Smith 1885, p. 126). There seems to
be a close resemblance to the Atlantic Venus (Chione) congoensis Jaeckel (1931, in
Thiele & Jaeckel, p. 234, plioi@) is. 107):
Comus platyaulax (Tomlin)
Venus latilirata (non Conrad), Sowerby, 1897, p. 24, pl. 6, fig. 24.
Venus platyaulax Tomlin, 1924a, p. 114.
Comus platyaulax (Tomlin), Cox, 1930a, p. 20, pl. 4, figs. 2a—c, 3a, b.
All the specimens in South African Museum are worn. The number of
concentric ridges therefore uncertain: 8 are visible on the largest valve, but on a
smaller valve (alt. 22 mm.) with the umbonal region less worn, there are 9;
often a smaller intermediary ridge between the 4th and 5th, or 6th and 7th
(visible) ridges. No pallial sinus.
Cream, faintly speckled with pink, 2 carmine radiating streaks. Up to
length 31, alt. 28 mm.
Durban (Sowerby); Natal (no exact locality) (Cox; also S. Afr. Mus.);
Pondoland coast (seen by me in a private collection).
Off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 55 fathoms, one juv. valve; off Cape Morgan
45 fathoms, 2 very worn valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Type in Durban Museum (1958. List of Kool. Types in Southern Africa
I, pt. 1, p. 5. Transvaal Mus. Pretoria).
Remarks. Cox’s statement that this species had not been taken alive is
still true. Cox described also a species from the Pleistocene of Mombasa which
appears to belong to this genus.
Sunetta contempta Smith
Sunetta contempta Smith, 1891, p. 422; Sowerby, 1897, p. 24; Wybergh, 1920, p. 66.
Meroé ovalis Sowerby, 1892, p. 59, pl. 3, fig. 69; 1897, p. 33.
Sunetta ovalis (Sow.), Bartsch, 1915, p. 203; Jaeckel, 1931, p. 232; Turton, 1932, p. 244, pl. 65,
no. 1718; Franca, 1960, p. 95, pl. 26, fig. 5.
Sunetta ovalis Martin, van Bruggen, 1954, p. 49, fig. 1 d, e, f-
Sunettina sunettina Jouss., Lamy, 1931, p. 306.
Pallial sinus rounded. Length 35, alt. 26 mm. (Sowerby; also S. Afr. Mus.) ;
Franca mentioned specimens up to 39 mm. long.
Fossil: Post Pliocene; Inhambane (Cox, 1939); Pleistocene; Bredasdorp
Beds (Wybergh) ; Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin, 1956); Durban
(Geol. Survey).
Port Elizabeth and Durban (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton) ;
Tongaat (Natal) living (S. Afr. Mus.); Still Bay, one valve (S. Afr. Mus.coll.
Muir); Delagoa Bay (Franca); Beira (Lamy).
33° 50° S., 25° 48’ E.; 35° 26’ S., 20° 56’ E80 metres ( Jaeckel:
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 501
Off Morewood Cove (Natal), 27 fathoms, 4 valves; off Umkomaas, 40
fathoms, 2 valves; off East London, 27 fathoms, 13 valves; Algoa Bay, 25
fathoms, one living, one valve; False Bay, 42 fathoms, one large valve (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Aden.
Remarks. The Adenese contempta Smith has been recorded from Natal by
Sowerby. The present material seems to show that only one species occurs in
South African waters, from False Bay to Delagoa Bay; but from the latter
locality Braga (1952, p. 112, pl. 10, fig. 6) has recorded S. truncata Desh., a
" synonym of scripta Linn.
The single valve from False Bay (P.F.) equals in size the one recorded by
Sowerby in 1892.
Van Bruggen, after comparing Tertiary fossils from Java, considered that
the name ovalis Sow. 1892 was preoccupied by Martin 1880. Comparison of
fossil and Recent shells from widely separated localities is unsatisfactory, especially
in the case of specimens of Sunetta; but apart from the possible identity of the
two forms, the transference of ovalis Sow. from Meroé to Sunetta makes ovalis Sow.
ipso facto a nom. preocc. (presuming Martin put his species into Sunetia).
Van Bruggen gave sunettina Jouss. 1891 as a synonym of ovalis Martin, but
Fischer-Piette (1939, p. 144) made sunetiina a synonym of contempia Smith.
In these circumstances one may adopt Smith’s name, which has already
appeared in the South African fauna-list.
Circe scripta (Linn.)
Circe scripia (Linn.), Prashad, 1932, p. 233 (references); Braga, 1952, p. 111, pl. 10, fig. 5.
Gafrarium scripia (Linn.), Franca, 1960, p. 95, pl. 26, fig. 4.
Delagoa Bay (Braga, Franca; also U.W.). Durban harbour sediments
(Dr. Lester King).
Distribution. Red Sea, east coast of Africa, Indo-Pacific.
Circe gucunda Smith
Circe yucunda Smith, 1885, p. 144, pl. 2, figs. 3, 3a, 5b.
Subcircular ; sculpture of concentric growth-lines and radial ribs, the inter-
sections nodulose; ribs gently arcuate, divaricate, 12 anteriorly, 17 posteriorly.
Length 4, alt. 3-75 mm.
Off Cove Rock (East London), 22 fathoms, one right valve (S. Afr. Mus.
No. Ag541. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Cape York, North Australia, 28 fathoms.
Remarks. Corresponds with Smith’s description and figure. Smith assigned
some Honolulu specimens to jucunda; but Hawaiian examples have since been
described as a different species in a different genus (Dall, Bartsch, Rehder,
1938)!
Both nana Melvill 1808 from the Persian Gulf, Indian Ocean and East
502 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Indies, and salamensis Jaeckel & Thiele 1931 from Dar-es-Salaam differ in
having far more numerous radiating ribs; salamensis may well be a synonym of
nana.
Gafrarium pectinatum (Linn.)
Circe pectinata Linn., Smith, 1904a, p. 25; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129.
Circe alfredensis Bartsch. 1915, p. 203, pl. 46, figs. 3, 4. —
Circe savignyi Lamy, 1931, p. 306.
Gafrarium pectinatum (Linn.), Prashad, 1932, p. 228 (references); Adam & Leloup, 1939, p. 81,
pl. 5, fig. 2.
Gafrarium aduncum Franca, 1960, p. 94, pl. 26, fig. 2.
Not: Crista pectinata Braga, 1952 [= divaricata].
Retains the oval shape of the juvenile throughout life.
Fossil: Post Pliocene; Inhambane (Cox, 1939).
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton); Natal
(Krauss) ; Tongaat (Natal) living (S. Afr. Mus.); Delagoa Bay (Franca; also
U.W.); Chinde (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.); Beira (Lamy).
Off Tugela River (Natal), 37 fathoms, 2 valves; off Umkomaas, 40 fathoms,
one valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Red Sea, Madagascar, Mauritius, Indo-Pacific.
Gafrarium divaricatum (Gmelin)
Circe (Crista) divaricata Gmelin, Sowerby, 1897, p. 24.
Gafrarium divaricata (Gmelin), Adam & Leloup, 1939, p. 82, pl. 5, fig. 4; Macnae & Kalk, 1958,
p- 129.
Gafrarium dispar Prashad, 1932, p. 230 (references)
Gafrarium discors Franca, 1960, p. 94, pl. 26, fig. 3.
Crista pectinata (non Linn.), Braga, 1952, p. 111, pl. 10, fig. 4.
Juveniles oval, but a little deeper than pectinata of same length, then
becoming rounder, and when adult somewhat pointed or cuneiform posteriorly.
Natal (Sowerby); Delagoa Bay (Braga, Franca; also U.W.; also S. Afr.
Mus. coll. K.H.B.); Inhambane (Braga).
Distribution. Red Sea, Madagascar, Indo-Pacific.
Pitaria hebraea (Lam.)
Venus paupercula var. abbreviata Krauss, 1848, p. 11, pl. 1, fig. 10.
Chione kraussit Deshayes, 1853, p. 54; Schwarz, 1900, p. 61.
Tapes kraussi (Desh.), Sowerby, 1892, p. 60.
Cytherea hebraea Lam., Smith, 1885, p. 138; Sowerby, 1892, p. 59; Day, Millard, Harrison, 1952,
p. 410.
Meretrix (Pitar) hebraea (Lam.), Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 597; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129.
Caryatis hebraea hebraea (Lam.), Jaeckel, 1931, p. 233.
Not: Cytheraea hebraea, Sowerby, 1851, p. 641, pl. 134, figs. 143, 144, 148 [= sowerbyi Desh.
1853].
Length 37, alt. 30, thickness (valves together) 23 mm. (Durban specimen).
Broad concentric zones of russet-brown with narrow white intervening zones,
uninterrupted or variously interrupted by white radiating streaks of varying
width, anterior and posterior margins white. Sometimes zigzag brown markings.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 503
Fossil: Pleistocene; Knysna (Schwarz).
Natal (Krauss, Sowerby); Durban Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup);
Delagoa Bay (U.W.). Durban harbour sediments (Dr. Lester King).
Agulhas Bank from St. Francis Bay to False Bay (Jaeckel).
Living: Knysna, and 34° 15’5S., 25° 5’ E., 6 fathoms; 34° 29’S., 21° 49’ E.,
40 fathoms; 34° 37’S., 21° 56’ E., 47 fathoms; Algoa Bay, go fathoms. (U.C.T.)
Off Great Fish Point, Algoa Bay, off Knysna, Struys Bay, False Bay,
32-63 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Also valves from the same P.F. localities, and intermediate localities,
including Brown’s Bank (approx. 364° S., 214° E.), 80-100 fathoms.
Distribution. Madagascar, Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. The figure of abbreviata corresponds so closely, including the
pallial sinus, with specimens identified by Sowerby and Tomlin that I do not
hesitate to bring Krauss’s variety, later named kraussi by Deshayes, into the
synonymy.
Pitaria florida (Lam.)
Cytherea florida Lamarck, 1818, p. 565.
Venus pulchra Wood, 1828, pl. 2, fig. 16.
Cytheraea pulchra (Wood), Sowerby, 1851, p. 624, pl. 130, fig. 73.
Cytheraea semisulcata Sowerby, 1851, p. 624, pl. 131, fig. 82.
Cytheraea erycinella Sowerby, 1851, p. 624, pl. 131, fig. 85.
Macrocallista florida Tomlin, 1923, p. 51.
Anterior half concentrically grooved, posterior half smooth.
Length 39, alt. 27, thickness (valves together) 18 mm.
Durban (Tomlin); Inhambane (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Ross-Frames). Durban
harbour sediments (Dr. Lester King).
Distribution. Red Sea, Mozambique, Madagascar, Seychelles.
Pitaria manillae (Sow.)
Cytheraea manillae Sowerby, 1851, p. 634, pl. 136, figs. 180, 181; ? Sowerby, 1897, p. 24.
Dione manillae (Sow.), Deshayes, 1853, p. 75.
Pitar manillae (Sow.), Prashad, 1932, p. 221 (references).
+ Chamelea schwarzi Newton, Barnard, 1962b, p. 185.
Prashad seems to agree with Roémer that young shells are less trigonal
(pointed posteriorly) than shown in Sowerby’s figures; this is not very noticeable
in the present material. One of the larger valves nearly coincides with the
outline of Sowerby’s figure 181, but the postero-dorsal margin is slightly convex;
cf. figure 188 of belcherz.
Shells taken alive are cream or fawn, internally white or faintly pinkish.
Length 21-5, alt. 19 mm. (a Durban valve); a living Tugela shell:
20 X 17°5 X 13 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene, raised beach Jeffreys Bay (A. V. Krige, 1927), also
Knysna (S. Afr. Mus.).
Durban (S. Afr. Mus. coil. Burnup) ; Tongaat (north of Durban) (S. Afr.
Mus.); Port St. Johns, one valve (S. Afr. Mus.).
504 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Off Umhloti River, 27 fathoms, 7 living, several valves; also 40 fathoms,
A living, several valves; off Tongaat, 36 fathoms, many valves; off Tugela River,
11-14 fathoms, 2 living; also 50 fathoms, 7 living (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
29° 53° 8°91 100" EX rmetresy lime U7 a):
Distribution. Philippine Islands.
Remarks. Prashad (loc. cit., p. 222), after examination of the specimens
recorded from Natal by Sowerby in 1897, regarded them as misidentified; but he
did not state to what species he thought they should have been referred. Burnup
identified his Durban specimens as manillae; and Sowerby identified Pieter Faure
specimens as manillae.
I maintain the name pro tem. as it has appeared in the South African
fauna-list; but Sonth Africau specimens should be compared. with belchert, Sow.
1851.
I consider the fossil Chamelea schwarzi Newton 1913 (with rogersi Newton
1913 as synonym) from the Zwartkops deposits, Port Elizabeth, to be corroded
examples of manillae. Specimens of schwarzi vary in size from 22 mm. long
(S. Afr. Mus.) to 29 mm. (Type: schwarzi), 36 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.) to 45mm.
(Type: rogersi). The pallial sinus corresponds with that of manillae.
C. kriget Hghtn. 1926 from deposits on the west coast and from the Bredas-
dorp beds, is larger, up te 57 mm. long, but otherwise distinguishable only by a
slightly wider pallial sinus.
Pitaria kochi (Phil.)
Venus kochii Philippi, 1843, p. 41, pl. 1, fig. 5; Sowerby, 1853, p. 738, p. 158, figs. 147-151.
Venus paupercula (non Chemn.), Philippi, 1844, p. 63, pl. 4, fig. 5.
Chione kochit Deshayes, 1853, p. 150.
Chione ambigua Deshayes, 1853, p. 153; Smith, 1903a, p. 397; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129.
Gomphina ambigua (Desh.), Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 307.
Tapes kochi Sowerby, 1892, pp. 59, 60.
Meretrix kochi (Sow.), Smith, 1904a, p. 25.
Marcia kochit (Sow.), Jukes-Browne, 1915, p. 284.
Anomalocardia alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 203, pl. 44, figs. 3, 4; Turton, 1932, p. 244; Franca,
1960, p. 96, pl. 27, fig. 5.
Cryptogramma alfredensis (Bartsch), Braga, 1952, p. 112, pl. 10, figs. 8, 9.
Length 40, alt. 30, thickness (valves together) 25 mm. A single Still Bay
valve 42°5 X 31 mm. A fossil valve 40 X 32 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene; between Oakhurst and the coast (George—Wilderness
district) (S. Afr. Mus.); Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin); Durban
(Geol. Survey).
Port Alfred, estuary of the Kowie River (Smith, Bartsch, Turton); Keur-
booms River estuary, Plettenberg Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.); Still Bay
(S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir) ; Durban Bay (Krauss; also U.C.T.; also S. Afr. Mus.) ;
Umlalazi, near Richards Bay (U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay (Braga, Franca; also
U.W.; also S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.); Beira (S. Afr. Mus. coll. R. M. Light-
foot). Durban harbour sediments (Dr. Lester King).
Distribution. Mozambique, Zanzibar (Sowerby).
9
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 505
Remarks. Turton stated that the bivalve described by Bartsch as a n.sp.,
had previously been identified by Smith as kochi. It would indeed be surprising
if this common species had remained undescribed until 1915.
It occurs in lagoons and estuaries, and in enclosed bays as at Durban and
Delagoa Bay; and consequently was not taken by the Pieter Faure.
There is in South African Museum one shell, 24 x 15 X 10 mm., from
Durban, which is relatively more elongate than the shells referred to kochit.
The umbones are 9 mm. from the anterior margin, the postero-dorsal margin
is straight, the postero-ventral margin not indented. Cream, with 2 widely
separated brown radiating streaks. It resembles Sowerby’s figure 160 on pl. 159
(1853) of the West and East African floridella (Gray), except for the straight
postero-dorsal margin.
Macrocallista lilacina (Lam.)
Cytheraea lilacina Lamarck, 1818, p. 564; Sowerby, 1851, p. 626, pl. 1930, fig. 74.
Macrocallista lilacina (Lam.), Haughton, 1932, p. 36; Barnard, 1962b, p. 185.
The Geelbek specimens, 67 X 47 mm., were thus identified by Tomlin.
A Redhouse valve, 73 x 50 mm. (S. Afr. Mus. Palaeontol. Reg. No. 7722),
has a similar shape and hinge-teeth, but a more broadly rounded pallial sinus.
The Knysna valves, the largest 54 < 37 mm., have the pallial sinus as in the
Geelbek specimens.
I have no material for comparison, and record these specimens under the
name suggested by Tomlin. The shell of this species is grooved throughout.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Geelbek (Saldanha Bay) (Haughton); Redhouse (Port
Elizabeth) (S. Afr. Mus.); Knysna raised beach (S. Afr. Mus.).
Distribution. Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. Cox (1927, p. 58, pl. 9, figs. 7, 8) recorded the Indo-Pacific M.
erycina (Linn.) from the Lower Miocene of Pemba Island.
Gen. Tiveta Link
The three species: compressa, polita, and natalensis are distinct, but the status
of dunkeri, hartvigii, transversa and rejecta is uncertain.
Pallial sinus subacute, its dorsal margin sloping downwards towards ventral margin.
Fawn, uniform or with radial streaks, escutcheon reddish-brown.
Length-height e.g. 19 X 16 mm., 42 X 34 mm. ae es ae .. compressa
Length-height, G2. 25-5. xX) 15°95 mm., 49-5 xX. 9 mm. .. transversa
Pallial sinus subacute, its dorsal margin horizontal and its se sostee slightly
upwards Rc : ie a re ye bas aie we =e dunkert
Pallial sinus panecieds
Postero-dorsal margin convex.
Length-height e.g. (juv.) 15°55 X 14 mm. .. sy ae .. natalensis
Length-height e.g. 15°5 X 11-5 mm... si xf its ee rejecta
Postero-dorsal margin straight sf) = ey, wie ns 4 polita
Tivela compressa (Sow.)
Cytheraea compressa Sowerby, 1851, p. 616, pl. 128, figs. 33, 34.
Tivela compressa (Sow.), Smith, 1914, p. 3, pl. 1, figs. 6-8; Wybergh, 1920, p. 66; Jaeckel, 1931,
p- 232.
Twela tomlini Haughton, 1932, p. 36, pl. 4, figs. 1, 2; Barnard, 1962b, p. 186.
506 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Uniform fawn coloured, or more usually cream with fawn radial streaks
varying in number and width; the escutcheon deeper fawn or reddish-brown.
Up to length 61, alt. 50, thickness (one valve) 15 mm. Other shells (valves
together) 19 X.16 X.Q; 47°75 X 41 X 23347 x AQ) (20mm,
Fossil: Pleistocene; Bredasdorp Beds (Wybergh); Little Brak River
(S. Afr. Mus.); Langebaan (Saldanha) (Haughton: tomlinz).
False Bay to Natal (auct.); False Bay, 10-14 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F.
coll.) ; False Bay (U.C.T.).
Remarks. | have examined the Type of tomlznz; it is a rather heavy example
of compressa. The pallial sinus, faintly seen in figure 2, agrees with that of
compressa.
Tivela transversa (Sow.)
Cytherea transversa Sowerby, 1897, p. 23, pl. 7, figs. 2, 3.
Tivela transversa (Sow.), Jaeckel, 1931, p. 232; Barnard, 1962b, p. 186.
Pallial sinus and coloration as in compressa. The following measurements of
(2-valved) shells seem to indicate that transversa is an elongate form of compressa:
21°5 X 15°5 X 8-5 (False Bay, together with typical compressa); 26 x 20 X
10°53 27°5 X 21 X 11°53 32 K 22:5 X 11°53 33 XK 25 X 13°55 8 SG eee
15°53 40°5 X 32 X 17; 42°5 X 31 X 16; and 50-5 < 30-5 >@l@zcgumueeee
Fossil: Pleistocene; Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin); Little
Brak River, Mossel Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
Natal (Sowerby) ; St. Francis Bay, 80 metres (Jaeckel).
Off Durnford Point (Zululand), 13 fathoms, 2 living; off Umtwalumi
River (Natal), 25 fathoms, one living; off Hood Point (East London), 26
fathoms, one living; Algoa Bay, 33 fathoms, one valve; St. Francis Bay, 24-34
fathoms, one valve; Mossel Bay, 14 fathoms, 2 living; False Bay, 9-14 fathoms,
2 living (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. The Zululand, Natal, and Mossel Bay specimens were identified
by Sowerby. They all possess the pointed pallial sinus characteristic of compressa.
Sowerby’s original figure shows a rounded sinus; but perhaps this may be taken
as an error, unless examination of the Type shows it to be correct.
A comparable species T. petit2 Dautzenberg (1929, p. 594, pl. 7, figs. 1-5)
has been described from Madagascar.
Tivela dunkert (ROmer)
Venus dunkert Romer, 1864, p. 5, pl. 5, fig. 1 [quoted from Smith].
Tivela dunkeri (Romer), Smith, 1914, p. 4, pl. 1, figs. 9, 10.
Smith’s figure shows a pointed pallial sinus, as in compressa and. transversa,
with its apex slightly upturned, as is seen in some of the above-recorded shells
of transversa, though the upper margin tends to slope downwards.
A sumilar pointed and apically upturned sinus is seen in a 15 X IO mm.
shell from off Cape Vidal (Zululand) 22 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. No. 14874.
P.F. coll.), which Tomlin identified as an elongate example of hartvigii Dnkr.!
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 507
As a synonym of this latter species Tomlin regarded rejecta Smith (1914, |
pl. 1, fig. 11) figured with a narrow and apically rounded sinus.
I therefore regard dunkeri, hartvigit, and rejecta as requiring further investi-
_ gation before admitting them to the fauna-list.
T. lamyi Dautzenberg (1929, p. 592, pl. 6, figs. 1-6) from Madagascar,
is donaciform, with the anterior end longer than the posterior, but with the
pallial sinus apically rounded.
Tivela polita (Sow.)
Cytheraea polita Sowerby, 1851, p. 618, pl. 127, fig. 14.
Cytheraea dolabella Sowerby, 1851, p. 619, pl. 127, fig. 15.
Tivela dolabella (Sow.), Smith, 1877, p. 720; Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 592; Lamy, 1931, p. 306;
Cox, 1939, p. IOI.
Cream or pale buff, often with a bluish tinge, or livid concentric bands,
uniform or with faint radial streaks, internally violaceous.
Length 46, alt. 36, thickness (valves together) 16-5 mm.
Fossil: Post Pliocene; Inhambane (Cox, 1939); Pleistocene; Durban
(Geol. Survey). |
Natal (Sowerby; also 8. Afr. Mus. coll. L. Kent); St. Lucia Bay, Zululand
(U.C.T.); Chinde (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.); Beira (Lamy). Sowerby’s 1892
record (of dolabella) from Port Elizabeth can be ignored.
Distribution. Red Sea; Quelimane; Madagascar.
Remarks. A specimen 20:5 X 18 mm. from Chinde has very prominent
umbones, especially the right one; the cardinal teeth in the left valve are more
or less fused into a conical mass which fits into a hollow on the right valve,
anterior lateral tooth present in both valves.
Sowerby’s statement (1892, p. 58) that his polita is ‘merely the young’ of
compressa is obviously incorrect.
Tivela natalensis Dnkr.
Tivela natalensis Dunker, 1864, p. 101; Turton, 1932, p. 243; van Bruggen, 1952, p. 16.
Cytherea alucinans Sowerby, 1897, p. 24, pl. 7, figs. 5, 6.
Juvenile with fawn or orange-brown transverse irregular wavy or zigzag
markings, adult uniform cream or fawn.
Up to length 81, alt. 67, thickness (valves together) 37 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.).
Fossil: Post Pliocene: Inhambane (Cox, 1939). Pleistocene; Durban (Geol.
Survey).
Natal (Sowerby) ; Durban Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Col. J. H. Bowker, 1887).
Turton reported examples from Port Alfred, and van Bruggen one from Jeffreys
Bay; but it is very doubtful if this species lives as far south even as Port Alfred.
Remarks. Juveniles may be distinguished from polita not only by the zigzag
markings, but by the convex postero-dorsal margin. Not so flat as + baini
Newton 1913 (see Barnard, 1962b, p. 186).
508 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Tapes corrugata (Gmelin)
Venus obsoleta Chemnitz, 1784, p. 50, pl. 42, fig. 444.
Venus corrugata Gmelin, 1790, p. 3280.
Venus senegalensis Gmelin, 1790, p. 3282.
Tapes pullastra Montagu, 1803, p. 125; Sowerby, 1852, p. 693, pl. 149, figs. 85, 86.
Venus pullastra (Mont.), Krauss, 1848, p. 12.
Tapes dactyloides Sowerby, 1852, p. 691, pl. 150, fig. 129; Schwarz, 1910, p. 116; Lamy, 1931,
p. 306.
Paphia dactyloides (Sow.), ‘Turton, 1932, p. 245.
Tapes corrugata (Gmelin), Sowerby, 1852, p. 691, pl. 150, figs. 121, 122; Smith, 1904a, p. 25;
1906b, p. 65; Smith in Rogers, 1g06c, p. 294; Schwarz, 1910, p. 116; Wybergh, 1920,
p. 66; Day, 1959, Pp. 539-
Venerupis cordieri (non Desh.), Sowerby, 1892, pp. 59, 60.
Venerupis rugosa (non Desh.), Sowerby, 1892, pp. 59, 60; Schwarz, 1910, p. 115.
[?] Venerupis lajonkari (non Payr.), Sowerby, 1897, p. 25.
Venerupis robusta Smith, 1904a, p. 25.*
Venerupis corrugata (Gmelin), Nicklés, 1950, p. 203, fig. 388.
Venerupis corrugata var. senegalensis Nicklés, 1950, p. 204, fig. 389.
Tapes disrupta Romer (non Sow.), Smith, 1903a, p. 397.
Paphia disrupta Romer (non Sow.), Bartsch, 1915, p. 204.
Paphia corrugata (Gmelin), Haughton, 1932, p. 36; Turton, 1932, p. 245.
Venus corrugata Gmelin, Lamy & Fischer-Piette, 1939, pp. 464, 465.
Young shells up to c. 15 mm. long finely cancellate with concentric and
radial striae; later the radial striae become evanescent and obsolete, while the
concentric lirae become stronger, posteriorly more or less lamellose, medianly
and anteriorly more or less rugose and corrugated. Shells living in sheltered
situations (e.g. Langebaan) may retain the smooth, finely cancellate surface
(senegalensis (syn.) pullastra) until larger (up to 35 mm. long or even larger),
than those living in exposed situations. The development of the A-shaped
rugosities varies; sometimes it may be present only on the middle part of the
shell, which is anteriorly lirate and posteriorly lamellosely lirate. The change
from the smooth (senegalensis) to the rugose (corrugata) may be abrupt.
The shape also varies, e.g. 34 X 20 and 32 X 24 mm., and distorted shells
are not infrequent.
Up to length 77, alt. 48 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene; Bredasdorp Beds; Little Brak River (Mossel Bay) ;
Keurbooms River (Plettenberg Bay); Port Elizabeth; Saldanha Bay, Bogenfels
(South West Africa). (See: Haughton.)
Walvis Bay and Saldanha Bay to Natal (auct.). Walvis Bay, Lambert’s Bay,
Table Bay, False Bay, Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus.). False Bay, o-11 fathoms (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.). Liideritzbucht, and Langebaan (Saldanha Bay) (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Europe, Mediterranean, west coast of Africa to Angola.
Tapes textile (Gmelin)
Tapex textile (Gmelin), Sowerby, 1852, p. 681, pl. 146, figs. 26-28.
Tapes textrix Sowerby, 1892, p. 59.
One valve, 32 * 17:5 mm., from black clay, East Cylinder, Grain Elevator,
Durban (Geol. Survey), may be this species, or perhaps undulata (Born.)
* ? a laps. cal. for Venerupis rugosa, or for Petricola robusta.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 509
_ The differences are given by Prashad (1932, p. 241) but I have no material for
comparison.
Recorded from Durban by Sowerby (1892).
Tapes deshayesu Hanley
Tapes deshayesii Hanley in Sowerby, 1852, p. 685, pl. 146, figs. 34-38; 1892, p. 59; Smith in
Rogers, 1906c, .p. 294.
Paphia deshayesii (Hanley), Haughton, 1932, p. 36.
Fossil: Pleistocene; Little Brak River, Mossel Bay (Smith in Rogers; also
S. Afr. Mus.); Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin); raised beach
Knysna lagoon; Saldanha Bay (Haughton).
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby).
Remarks. South African specimens require re-examination.
Tapes malabarica (Chemn.)
Tapes malabarica (Chemn.), Sowerby, 1852, p. 682, pl. 145, figs. 6-8; Braga, 1952, p. 114, pl. 10,
fig. 10; Franca, 1960, p. 96, pl. 27, fig. 6.
-Pullastra malabarica (Chemn.), Chenu, 1862, fig. 413.
Tapes (Protapes) malabarica (Chemn.), Lynge, 1909, p. 237.
[?] Tapes sp. Etheridge, 1904, p. 82, pl. 1, fig. 9.
Paphia (Protapes) cf. gallus (Gmelin), Cox, 1939, p. 84, pl. 2, fig. 14.
Pallial sinus obliquely ascending towards umbo.
Fossil: Cretaceous, Zululand (Etheridge); Pliocene, Inhambane (Cox);
Pleistocene, Dar-es-Salaam.
Durban harbour sediments (Dr. Lester King).
Distribution. Persian Gulf, Indian Seas, East Indies, China, Philippines.
Remarks. “Venus gallus Spengler’ is only a ‘Museum’ name and cannot
be accepted (Lynge, p. 238).
Gen. Dosinia Scop.
The present material, ranging from Lobito Bay around the coast to
Delagoa Bay, is divisible into three lots on morphological characters, and
presumably represents three species.
A Lobito Bay example was identified by Tomlin as africana, and Jaeckel
was inclined to consider shells from the Agulhas Bank as also africana. Lamy
reported consobrina from Walvis Bay, and followed Rémer in making it a
synonym of subquadrata Krss. Sowerby identified Pieter Faure shells as lincta;
in 1892 he regarded africana as a variety of lincta, and consobrina as a variety of
hepatica.
Smith reported pubescens from Natal, and Pieter Faure shells from Natal
were identified also by Tomlin as pubescens.
For two of the lots I accept Tomlin’s identifications, and for the third I
follow Krauss. 7
Lunule deeply circumscribed
Concentric lirae simple : ee ag’ Ls oe africana
Concentric lirae anteriorly and posteriorly lamellose_.. Bee ae .. pubescens
Lunule indistinct. Interior violaceous .. oA Ey ae ae i oe hepatica
510 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Unlike several other Venerids, Dosinia is a comparatively deep burrower,
with long siphons. The shell lies in the sand with the ligament uppermost and
parallel with the surface (Ansell, 1961, p. 512, fig. 15).
Dosinia africana Sie
Arthemis africana Gray, 1838, p. 309.
Dosinia africana (Gray), Dollfus, 1911, p. 52, pl. 3, figs. 19, 20; Dautzenberg, 1912, p. 91.
Dosinia consobrina Deshayes, 1853, p. 10; Lamy, 1931, p. 306.
Dosinia cretacea (non Rve.), Sowerby, 1899), p- 157.
Dosinia lincta (non Pult.), Sowerby, 1892, p. 60; Wybergh, 1920, p. 66.
Dosinia pubescens (non Phil.), Gevers, 1932, p. 74.
Dosinia lupinus Linn. var. afra Gmelin, Nickles, 1950, p. 201, fig. 381.
Lunules circumscribed by a deep groove which forms a distinct notch in
the outline in front of the umbo. Concentric lirae simple; at 10 mm. alt. 3
lirae in a space of 1 mm. in middle of the valve. Buff or cream, no dark rays,
not violaceous internally.
Up to length 52, alt. 50, thickness (valves together) 28 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene; Cape Cross, South West Africa (Gevers) ; Bredasdorp
Beds (Wybergh) ; Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin); Port Elizabeth
(Johnson, 1904, lincta, but identification requires confirmation).
Walvis Bay (Lamy; also S. Afr. Mus.); False Bay and Mossel Bay (S. Afr.
Mus.).
34° 8’ S., 24° 59° E., 80 metres; 93° 50' S., 25° 48° E. (Jackel
Saldanha Bay, 31 fathoms, several living; off Cape Point, 45 fathoms,
several valves; False Bay, 32-45 fathoms, several living, and valves; off Struys
Point, 48 fathoms, several living; off Cape St. Blaize, 36 fathoms, 2 living;
off Gericke Point (Knysna area), 46 fathoms, 2 valves; Algoa Bay, 31-59
fathoms, several living, and valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Off Lamberts Bay (west coast) 30-92 fathoms; Liideritzbucht, 35-160
metres: (UC. 1),
Distribution. Senegal; Mauritania to Ivory coast; mouth of Congo (Jaeckel) ;
Lobito Bay (S. Afr. Mus. identified by Tomlin); Great Fish Bay, Angola
(Jaeckel).
Remarks. 'The most easterly locality at which the Pieter Faure obtained speci-
mens was False Island near the mouth of the Bushman River, 26° 40’ E.
The Saldanha Bay shells are often more or less corroded, like several other
molluscs in that area.
I have examined the Cape Cross examples.
A single specimen from Algoa Bay (off Bird Island) 22 fathoms (S. Afr.
Mus. No. 14959. P.F. coll.) is noticeably more compressed: 19:5 X 19 X 8
compared with other specimens, e.g. 18:5 X 17°5 X 10 mm.
Jaeckel recorded orbignyi Dnkr. from Great Fish Bay, Angola; Nickles
recorded the same species from Cameroon to Angola, and also zsocardia Dnkr.
from Mauritania to Angola, the latter species being “extrémement variable de
forme’.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA RLY
7 Dosinia pubescens (Phil.)
Cytherea pubescens Philippi, 1847, p. 24, pl. 8, fig. 3.
Artemis pubescens (Phil.), Sowerby, 1852, p. 672, pl. 144, fig. 72.
Dosinia pubescens (Phil.), Smith, 1903a, p. 396; Prashad, 1932, p. 245 (references).
Dosinia japonica (non Rve.), Franca, 1960, p. 96, pl. 27, fig. 2.
Lunule circumscribed by a deep groove which forms a notch in the outline
in front of the umbo. Concentric lirae simple in middle of shell but lamellose
anteriorly and posteriorly, the escutcheon thereby clearly demarcated; at
10 mm. alt. 3(4) lirae in a space of 1 mm. in middle of valve.
Buff or pale fawn, or cream, without rays externally, or colouring internally.
Up to length 53 mm. (Franca); 28 x 28 x (one valve) 8 mm.
Delagoa Bay (Franca).
Off ‘Tugela River, 40 fathoms, one valve; off Tongaat, 36 fathoms, 17
valves; off Umhloti River, 25 fathoms, 8 valves; off Cape Natal, 54 fathoms,
one valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.). |
Distribution. Aden, Madagascar, Indo-Pacific.
Dosinia hepatica (Lam.)
Cytherea hepatica Lam., Krauss, 1848, p. 10.
Cytherea hepatica var. subquadrata Krauss, 1848, p. 10.
Dosinia hepatica (Lam.), Schwarz, 1900, p. 61; 1910, p. 116; ? Turton, 1932, p. 242; Braga,
1952, p. 112, pl. 10, fig. 7; Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 307; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129;
Broekhuysen & Taylor, 1959, p. 292; Franca, 1960, p. 95, pl. 27, fig. 1 (bad photo).
[?] Dosinia becki Turton, 1932, p. 243, pl. 65, no. 1715.
Lunule shallow, circumscribed by a feebly impressed line which makes
scarcely any indent in the outline in front of umbo. Concentric lirae simple; at
10 mm. alt. 5-6 in a space of 1 mm. in middle of valve.
Buff, more or less livid at umbones, often with radiating streaks but often
unicolourous, internally violaceous.
Length 24:5, alt. 23-5, thickness (valves together) 12 mm.
Fossil: Post Pliocene; Inhambane (Cox, 1939); Pleistocene; Durban
(Geol. Survey) ; Port Elizabeth (Schwarz); Knysna (Schwarz) ; Sedgefield near
Knysna (A. R. H. Martin); Little Brak River, Mossel Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
Knysna (Krauss; also U.C.T. teste Rehder); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll.
Muir); Port Elizabeth (Sowerby; also S. Afr. Mus.); Port Alfred (Smith,
Bartsch, Turton) ; Durban Bay (U.C.T.) ; St. Lucia Bay and Kosi Bay (U.C.T.) ;
Delagoa Bay (Braga, Franca; also U.W.; also S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.);
Beira (S. Afr. Mus.). Durban harbour sediments (Dr. Lester King).
Distribution. Red Sea, Mozambique, Madagascar.
Remarks. Krauss mentioned the external colour rays and the violet interior.
Turton said bluish inside, and when fresh dark radiating streaks, but he also
mentioned a ‘notch in front of the umbone’, which is in conflict with the present
material.
The concentric lirae are finer than in the other two South African
species.
512 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Together with one shell externally livid and internally violaceous, I
obtained at Delagoa Bay one completely white specimen. The Beira specimen
in South African Museum is also white.
Venerupis macrophylla Desh.
Venerupis macrophylla Deshayes, 1855, p. 193, pl. 18, fig. 8; Sowerby, 1854, p. 763, pl. 165, fig. 20;
Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 605; Prashad, 1932, p. 263 (references); Gravely, 1941, p. 52,
fig. 20 k.
[?] Venerupis rugosa (non Desh.), Sowerby, 1892, pp. 59, 60.
[?] Venerupis lajonkari (non Payr.), Sowerby, 1897, p. 25.
Venerupis multicostata Turton, 1932, p. 245, pl. 66, no. 1731.
Saxicava sp. Day, Millard, Broekhuysen, 1954, p. 153.
Concentric lirae more or less lamellose, especially posteriorly ; fine close-set
radial pliculae. Internally brown or purplish-brown at hind end.
Length 29, alt. 21 mm. (Delagoa Bay); 24 = 13 mm. (St. Lucia Bay).
? Durban (Sowerby, as lajonkari); Port Alfred, dead valves (Turton) ;
St. Lucia Bay, dead valves (U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay, 2 living (S. Afr. Mus. coll.
Distribution. Madagascar, Madras, Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. The Pieter Faure specimens identified by Sowerby as V. rugosa are
Tapes corrugata. Sowerby’s other records of the Mediterranean lajonkari and the
Californian cordieri are also probably misidentifications.
Clementia papyracea (Gray)
Clementia papyracea (Gray), Cox, 1927, p. 54, pl. 4, figs. 3, 4; Prashad, 1932, p. 262 (references).
Clementia mcclellandi Tomlin, 1921, p. 215, pl. 8, fig. 6.
With all respect to Tomlin, I must decline to include C. meclellandi in the
South African fauna-list. It is quite incredible that such a large shell should
have remained undetected and unreported from Muizenberg or any other
part of False Bay.
Shore collecting from early days, e.g. Andrew Smith (1825-1837), Baron
von Ludwig (a resident of Cape Town), Wahlberg, Krauss, Fritsch (1863-
1866), down to more recent times, e.g. South African Museum (coll. R. M.
Lightfoot, W. F. Purcell, K.H.B.) and the University of Cape Town (Prof.
Stephenson, Prof. Day and their assistants and students), has not produced a
single specimen of this genus.
Dredging by Stimpson (1853, Simon’s Bay), the Challenger, the Valdivia,
the intensive work of the Peter Faure and Africana I and II, has been equally
unproductive.
In spite of its large size, 80 x 78 mm., I think that meclellandi is only
another synonym of papyracea, which is very variable (Cox). And in my opinion
the valves seen by Tomlin had come from some other locality, not South
African. McClelland (1864-1943) was a private collector who ‘amassed a large
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 513
world-wide collection’. In such cases, as is well known, the localities (if any)
attached to the specimens are apt to be unreliable.
Fossil: Quaternary: Zanzibar; East Indies.
Recent: Arabian and Persian Gulf, Indo-Pacific.
References are here given as the species may possibly be found, fossil or
living, on the east coast of Africa south of Zanzibar.
Fam. Petricolidae
For Petricola ventricosa Krauss see: Gastrana abildgaardiana, p. 550.
Petricola bicolor Sow.
Peiricola bicolor Sowerby, 1854, p. 776, pl. 166, fig. 22.
Peiricola typica (non Jonas), Sowerby, 1892, p. 60; 1897, p. 33; Turton, 1932, p. 246.
Petricola robusta (non Sow.), Sowerby, 1892, p. 61; Turton, 1932, p. 246.
Petricola ponsonbyi (non Sow.), Bartsch, 1915, p. 204.
Petricola albanyana Turton, 1932, p. 246, pl. 66, no. 1737.
Peiricola sp. Turton, 1932, p. 246, pl. 66, no. 1734.
Radial ribs extending uninterruptedly from umbo to margin, but inter-
sected by the concentric growth-lines; ribs coarser than in ponsonbyi, none of
them bifurcate or divaricate, fine intermediaries may develop on the later part
of the shells.
Drab, grey, brown, usually the hinder part darker brown both externally
and internally, but more strongly so internally.
Up to 25 mm. (Turton). Examples of variation in shape: length 14, alt. 13,
thickness (valves together) 9:5 mm., and 17 x 11 X 8 mm.
West coast: Walvis Bay; Lambert’s Bay; Table Bay (S. Afr. Mus.);
Milnerton, Table Bay (U.C.T.).
South coast: False Bay, Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus.); Port Alfred (Smith,
Bartsch, Turton); Durban (Sowerby).
Remarks. Described originally from an unknown locality. Dr. Rehder of the
U.S. National Museum suggested to Prof. Day (U.C.T.) that the South African
shells formerly recorded under the names typica (West Indies) and robusta
(Panama) should be identified as bicolor. It is quite likely that Hanley obtained
the specimen, described by Sowerby, from the Cape. I adopt Dr. Rehder’s
suggestion.
It is possible that an abnormally elongate example of this species is
responsible for Sowerby’s record (1892) of cultellus from Port Elizabeth.
Peiricola ponsonby: Sow.
Petricola ponsonbyi Sowerby, 1892, p. 61, pl. 3, fig. 68; Turton, 1932, p. 246.
[Non] Petricola ponsonbyi Sow. Bartsch, 1915, p. 204 [= bicolor].
Fine radial riblets, later becoming stronger, those on the hinder part
diverging from those on the middle part, the line of divergence running from
umbo to postero-inferior corner of the shell.
White or cream, often with a faint lemon-yellow tinge, umbo pinkish.
514 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Length 25, alt. 17 mm.; also 16 < 12, and 16 x 16 mm. (5) Aime)
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Turton); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus.
coll. Muir). |
Remarks. Judging by the numerous valves collected by Dr. Muir this species
is less liable to variation in shape, possibly owing to living in a more open
habitat; distortion, however, does occur, as e.g. the circular valve mentioned
above.
One Still Bay valve shows an abnormal sculpture: up to 8 x 5 mm. the
fine pliculae, including the posterior bifurcate ones, are normal; on the later
growth the pliculae are more spaced and their course is interrupted by growth-
lines; a zone of about 2-3 mm. width in which they are straight and radial
(curving slightly anteriorly) is followed by a zone in which they form a more or
less zigzag sculpture.
Fic. 28. a, Donacilla africana W. H. Turton, outline of shell (left valve) with projecting foot and
siphons. b, D. delagoae n.sp., inner view of right valve.
Petricola (Choristodon) divergens (Gmelin)
Venus divaricata Chemnitz, 1788, p. 357, pl. 172, figs. 1666, 1667.
Venus divergens Gmelin, 1790, p. 3269.
Petricola divaricata (Chemn.), Sowerby, 1854, p. 776, pl. 166, figs. 24, 25.
Choristodon divaricata (Chemn.), H. & A. Adams, 1857, p. 442, pl. 110, figs. 2, 2a; Chenu, 1862,
fig. é
Petricola pe (Gmelin), Prashad, 1932, p. 264 (references).
Radial pliculae forming longitudinal series of zigzags; posteriorly 8-9
radial lamellose ribs.
Length 22:5, alt. 18, thickness (valves together) 15 mm.; also 21 X 18 X
15 mm.
Delagoa Bay, two living (S. Afr. Mus. Ag542. coll. K.H.B.).
Distribution. Red Sea, Persian Gulf, Mauritius, Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. In having radial lamellose ribs on the hinder part these shells
resemble Sowerby’s figure of lapicida Chemn. (1854, pl. 166, fig. 26).
Fam. Mesodesmatidae
Donacilla africana W. H. Turton
Fig. 28a
Donacilla africana Turton, 1932, p. 252, pl. 68, no. 1782.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA HES
Donaciform, very inequilateral, strongly produced anteriorly, umbones
near posterior end (not anterior as in Turton), surface sculpture of growth-lines
only. No pallial sinus (cf. Turton’s photo).
Foot very large, more or less triangular; siphons distally separate, apices
papillose.
White. Length 7:5, alt. 4 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin).
Port Alfred (Turton); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir); Breede River
mouth, and Great Brak River mouth (U.C.T.).
Inhambane, living (U.C.T.).
Types in S. African Museum (A 29742), cotypes in Witwatersrand
University.
Remarks. Very common at Still Bay. I can find no differences in the
Inhambane examples.
Donacilla delagoae n.sp.
Fig. 28 5
Externally very similar to africana, but not so strongly produced anteriorly.
A small semicircular pallial sinus, approximately equal in size to the posterior
adductor scar. Foot and siphons as in africana. White. Length 6, alt. 3-5 mm.
Inhaca Island, Delagoa Bay, living (U.W.).
Remarks. It is curious to find a different species at Delagoa Bay, while the
South African africana. extends farther northwards to Inhambane. The pallial
sinus, however, is distinctive.
Gen. ErvitiA Turton 1822
Smith (1906b, p. 66) accepted Sowerby’s identification (1904, p. 15) of
shells from the Buffalo River (East London) as Ervilia ? purpurea Desh. ined.
The former’s description and figure (pl. 8, figs. 10, 11), however, were based
on Red Sea examples in the British Museum. He regarded purpurea as the same
as scaliola Issel.
The Buffalo River specimens returned by Sowerby with his label are not
Ervilia, but Psammotellina capensis.
Smith had previously (1903a, p. 399) recorded from Durban the Japanese
and Siamese species Frvilia bisculpta Gould (Lynge, 1909, p. 219, pl. 4, figs.
14-16).
Nevertheless until confirmation is forthcoming, it is better to exclude the
genus Ervilia from the South African fauna list.
Fam. Mactridae
Lamy, 1917/18, pp. 173-411, pls. 6, 7.
Gen. Mactra Linn.
In the case of isolated specimens coming into the hands of specialists, minor
differences tend to acquire the status of specific characters. About a dozen names
516 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
of Mactra ‘species’ appear in the South African fauna-list, but only five species
seem to be actually inhabitants of South African waters, or six if Schizodesma
be included. M. laevis Dnkr. (1871, p. 171) from Mossel Bay (Lamy, p. 188,
footnote 2) seems to have been overlooked by Sowerby, Smith, and Tomlin,
compilers of the ‘official’ list.
Tomlin (1923, p. 52) introduced rochebrunei Lamy (hians Phil., non Pulteney,
Wood) into the list, based on Natal specimens sent to Lamy by Burnup. But
Lamy (l.c., p. 215) mentioned no such specimens; and he gave Zanzibar as the
nearest locality to South Africa for this species. Burnup did, however, send to
Lamy examples of aequisulcata (p. 211) and intuspicta (p. 229). M. rochebrune
is here excluded from the fauna-list.
I. Umbones close together.
A. Ventral lamella of anterior lateral tooth in right valve entire (Mactra s.s.)
1. Concentric sulci over whole shell. Tumid . : .. aequisulcata
2. Concentric sulci dorsally on each side of umbo, 20 sigs + on ane half
in shells larger than c. 25 mm. long : a wit wa oi lilacea
3. Concentric sulci on each side of umbo oe
(a) Oval-triangular, compressed. Cream or fawn : Bt as glabrata
(6) Subtriangular, tumid. Violaceous, especially arene 4 Re cuneata
B. Ventral lamella of anterior lateral tooth in right valvebilobed (Mactrotoma).
A distinct ridge from umbo to postero-ventral corner. No sulci on any
part of shell .. ties a Es He be 5 nf na ovalina
II. Umbones far apart. Ligament in a deep curved groove. Lateral teeth granulate
(Schizodesma) .. - BY) o =A! bs oa Le sn ae spengleri
Mactra aequisulcata Sow.
Mactra aequisulcata Sowerby, 1894, p. 376; 1897, p. 21, pl. 8, fig. 26; Lamy, 1917, p. 211; Braga
1952, p. 116, pl. x1, fig. 2; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129.
Tumid. Regular concentric sulci over whole shell. In large shells the median
part near the umbo becomes worn more or less smooth.
Fawn or yellowish-brown, uniform.
Length 66, alt. 53 mm.; 54 < 44 X (valves together) 31 mm.
Durban (Sowerby) ; Tongaat (Lamy; coll. Burnup) ; Delagoa Bay (Braga;
also U.W.); Chinde, low-tide, living (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.); Bazarute
Island (U.W.).
Off Amatikulu River (Zululand), 26 fathoms, 4 living (S. Afr. Mus.
P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Madagascar.
Mactra lilacea Lam.
Mactra lilacea Lamarck, 1818, p. 479; Lamy, 1917, p. 203, pl. 6, fig. 6; Franca, 1960, p. 97;
pl. 28, fig. 3.
Mactra decora Reeve, 1854, sp. 80; Deshayes, 1855, p. 63.
Mactra adansoni (non Linn.), Sowerby, 1892, p. 55.
Mactra adansoni var. semistriata Turton, 1932, p. 255.
Mactra intuspicta (non Desh.), Lamy, 1917, p. 229; Tomlin, 1923, p
[?] Mactra glabrata (non Linn.), Braga, 1952, Pp. 115 (= uy.) eee & Kalk, 1958, p. 129.
Mactra semisulcata Braga, 1952, p. 116, pl. xi, fig. 4.
ages i
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 517
Oval. Concentric sulci on each side of umbo, but no sulci elsewhere until
the shell reaches a length of 25-35 mm., when they begin to appear on the
anterior half.
Length 68, alt. 47 mm.
Delagoa Bay (Braga, Franca; also S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.); Inhambane
(Braga; also S. Afr. Mus. coll. Ross-Frames).
Distribution. Red Sea; Karachi (Melvill & Standen as glabrata ? non Linn.,
apud Lamy); Nossi Bé (U.W.); Madagascar.
Remarks..Sowerby (1889, p. 156) came to the conclusion that adamsoni [sic]
and decora were conspecific. But Lamy (p. 197 and p. 206 footnote) suggested
that Port Elizabeth specimens identified by Sowerby as adansoni were really
lilacea; Lamy on both pages erroneously added to the reference to Sowerby a
reference to the figure of Crassatella acuminata Sow. I think it very unlikely that
the Port Elizabeth shells, if they really came from that locality, were lilacea;
they were probably adansoni (glabrata) ; and Sowerby erred in regarding adansoni
and decora as conspecific.
Lamy made semisulcata a synonym of olorina Phil. 1846, another Red Sea
species which also has the concentric sulci confined to the anterior end of the
shell.
Mactra glabrata Linn.
Mazira adansoni Philippi, 1849, p. 152; Sowerby, 1889, p. 156 (adamsoni [sic]); Schwarz, 1910,
p. 115; Bartsch, 1915, p. 209; Turton, 1932, p. 255.*; Day, 1959, p. 539.
Mactra adansoni var. decora (non Desh.), Turton, 1932, p. 255.
Mactra adansoni var. elongata Turton, 1932, p. 255, pl. 69, no. 1804.
Mactra laevis Dunker, 1871, p. 171.
Mactra glabrata Linn., Sowerby, 1897, p. 32 (? = decora = lilacea); Smith in Rogers, 1906c,
p- 294; Lamy, 1917, p. 195 (references); Jaeckel, 1931, p. 240; Turton, 1932, p. 256;
Nicklés, 1950, p. 208, fig. 395.
[Non] Braga, 1952, p. 115 [= Jilacea juv.].
Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129 [? = lilacea].
Concentric sulci on each side of umbo, but not elsewhere. Cream or fawn,
uniform or with faint radial streaks.
Length 100, alt. 73 mm.; 82 X 57 xX (valves together) 42 mm., and
52 X 42 X 23 mm. Juveniles tend to be proportionately a little less high:
compare 52 X 42 and 23 X I7 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene; Little Brak River, Mossel Bay (Smith in Rogers) ;
Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin) ; Port Elizabeth (Johnson, Schwarz) ;
Durban (Geol. Survey).
Mossel Bay (Dunker); Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Algoa Bay (Jaeckel) ;
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Durban (Sowerby).
False Bay, Hermanus, Still Bay, Sebastian Bay, Mossel Bay, Algoa Bay
(S. Afr. Mus.).
* Turton is slightly in error. Lamy in his monograph 1917 (not 1923) did not ‘say doubtfully
that it [adansoni] is the same as lilacea’. Lamy considered that Sowerby’s Port Elizabeth ‘adansoni’
was probably Jilacea. It is now impossible to say what Sowerby’s shells were, but at a guess they
were probably adansoni (glabrata).
518 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
False Bay, 9 fathoms, one living; off Cape Infanta, 40 fathoms, one valve;
off Umkomaas (Natal), 40 fathoms, one valve; off Cape Natal (Durban), 54
fathoms, 6 valves; off Morewood Cove (north of Durban), 27 fathoms, several
valves; off Amatikulu River (Zululand), 26 fathoms, 12 living (S. Afr. Mus.
PF eal). |
Saldanha Bay, and False Bay (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Cape Blanco to Angola (Nickles).
Remarks. None of the Natal and Zululand specimens exceed 25 mm. in
length. They appear indistinguishable from Cape and Agulhas Bank specimens.
If they are conspecific, the occurrence off the Zululand coast lends credence to
the Delagoa Bay (U.W.) and Inhambane (Braga) records; and also to the
Karachi record (Melvill & Standen) which Lamy doubted (p. 197 footnote 3)
and assigned probably (p. 206, footnote 1) to lilacea.
In separating glabrata and lilacea size must be taken into account, because
the concentric sulci on the anterior end of the latter are not present in juveniles
(p. 517 supra). Juveniles (under 25 mm. long) of the two species are impossible
to separate.
M. largillierti Phil. from Gaboon and Angola (Lamy, 1917, p. 198; Nickles,
1950, p. 208, fig. 396; Franca, 1957, p. 5) 1s said to be distinguished by a more
transversely oval shape.
Mactra cuneata (Chemn.) Gmelin
Mactra australis (non Lam.), Krauss, 1848, p. 1.
Mactra cuneata Lamy, 1917, p. 229 (references).
Mactra intuspicta (non Desh.), Lamy, 1917, p. 229; Tomlin, 1923, p. 51.
Mactra lurida Braga, 1952, p. 116, pl. xi, fig. 3; Franca, 1960, p. 98, pl. 28, fig. 4.
Tumid, subtrigonal, postero-dorsal margin straight (seen from inside).
Concentric sulci on each side of umbo, but not elsewhere. In right valve the
anterior branch of the A-shaped cardinal tooth is in the same line with the
dorsal \amella of the anterior lateral tooth.
Greyish-violaceous, paler towards umbo, sometimes faintly radiately
streaked, internally violet.
Length 32, alt. 25 mm.; 28-5 x 22 x (valves together) 18 mm.
Natal (Krauss); Durban (Lamy; Tomlin); Delagoa Bay (Braga, Franca;
also S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B. living); Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Ceylon; East Indies.
Remarks. Obviously the Durban specimens identified by Tomlin and Lamy as
intuspicta, and Braga’s specimens identified as lurida, are one and the same species.
Krauss also had the same species, as shown by the description and colour
which he gave. But he was incorrect in erie the Cape (in addition to Natal)
as a locality.
Mactra (Mactrotoma) ovalina Lam.
Mactra capensis Sowerby, 1892, p. 55, pl. 3, fig. 72; Johnson, 1904, p. 11; Jaeckel, 1931, p. 241;
Turton, 1932, p. 255; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 519
Mactrinula ovalina (Lam.), Sowerby, 1897, p. 22; Schwarz, 1900, p. 61.
Mactra ovalina Lam., Smith, 1904a, p. 25; Turton, 1932, p. 255.
Mactra alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 209, pl. 44, figs. 6, 7; Turton, 1932, p. 255.
Mactra depressa Spengler (non Lam.), Lamy, 1917, p. 253, pl. 6, fig. 1 (references).
Mactra fragilis (non Chemn.), Franca, 1960, p. 97, pl. 28, fig. 2.
Oval, compressed, thin; a distinct ridge from umbo to postero-ventral
corner, dorsal to the ridge one or two feeble radial ribs and surface irregularly
rugulose; no concentric sulci anywhere, but fine concentric growth-lines over
whole shell, with a few stronger ones on anterior side of umbo.
Cream or pale fawn, covered with a thin pale yellowish periostracum,
thicker and somewhat fibrous or wrinkly on the postero-dorsal area.
Length 39, alt. 29 mm.; 25:5 X 19 X (valves together) 9-5 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene; Port Elizabeth (Johnson); Knysna (Schwarz) ; Sedge-
field near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin).
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton); Durban
(Sowerby); Delagoa Bay (Franca).
False Bay, 22-47 fathoms, 4 living, one valve; off Cape St. Blaize, 37-42
fathoms, one living, one valve; off Nanquas Peak (eastern end of Algoa Bay),
49 fathoms, 4 valves; off East London, 32-43 fathoms, 2 living, 6 valves (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.).
False Bay (U.C.T.); Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Zanzibar; Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. M. capensis was mentioned by Lamy only in two footnotes (pp. 188,
190), where he suggested that it is very near to corallina Linn. var. stultorum
Linn. Sowerby also said (1892) that his capensis ‘somewhat resembled’ stultorum.
Both statements are curious, because Sowerby’s figure bears no resemblance to
stultorum. On the contrary, Lamy’s pl. 6, fig. 7, of Lamarck’s brasiliana (= fragilis
Chemn.) bears a very close resemblance to Sowerby’s figure.
Evidently the Indo-Pacific ovalina is very similar to the Atlantic fragilis.
Maybe they cannot be distinguished, and thus form a parallel with glabrata
which has been recorded from both the west and east coasts of Africa, with
South Africa as a connecting link.
In this subgenus the anterior cardinal tooth in both valves has an accessory
lamella; in the right valve the cardinal, accessory lamella, and the anterior
lateral are in the same straight line (or very nearly so) and together form a
trilobed lamella; in the left valve the accessory lamella and the lateral form a
bilobed lamella, not quite in line with the anterior cardinal (cf. Lamy. loc. cit.,
figs. p. 179).
Schizodesma spenglert (Linn.)*
Mactra spengleri Linn.; von Martens, 1874, p. 122.
Schizodesma spengleri (Linn.), Newton, 1913, p. 342, pl. 22, figs. 1-3; Barnard, 1962b, p. 186.
Spisula (Schizodesma) spengleri (Linn.), Lamy, 1918, p. 328, fig. on p. 295.
Macira (Schizodesma) sp. Turton, 1932, p. 256, pl. 69, no. 1815.
* Sherborn, Index Anim., 1758-1800, p. 916: sprengleri [sic]; also Curculio sprengleri. The
12th edition of Linne is not available here for checking the original spelling; but sprengleri
seems to be an obvious misprint.
520 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Very young shells are relatively higher than larger shells: length 1:5,
alt. 1°25 mm., and 1-75 X 1°5 mm. The ridge from umbo to postero-ventral
corner distinct, postero-dorsal margin convex.
The figure of rufanensis Turton (1932, pl. 69, no. 1805), 4 X 3°5 mm.,
shows a similar convex postero-dorsal margin, but not an angular postero-
lateral corner, and Turton made no mention of a ridge from the umbo to this
corner. Nevertheless rufanensis may prove to be merely a juvenile spengleri.
Up to length 113, alt. 80 mm.; 94 x 68 x (valves together) 45 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Port Elizabeth. The reported occurrence (Krige, A. V.,
1927) in a raised beach at Velddrif, Berg River (west coast) is not acceptable
unless confirmed.
Common in False Bay; recorded also from Port Elizabeth (von Martens)
and Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
Remarks. According to von Martens this is the type species of Linnaeus’s
genus Mactra, but apparently nowadays corallina-stultorum is regarded as the
genotype (Lamy 1917, Stewart 1930, Prashad 1932).
The deep ligament-pit, widely separated umbones, and granulate lateral
teeth seem sufficient to characterize a genus separate from either Mactra or
Spisula.
Gen. LuTraria Lam.
Holme, 1959, pp. 557-568, 2 pls. & text-figs.
Specimens of Lutraria have been recorded from South Africa under three
names: capensis Rve. (or lutraria var. capensis) , intermedia Sow. 1859 (non Deshayes
1854), and oblonga (Chemn. Gmelin).
Only a small number of local specimens is available for study, and no
European species for comparison. They appear separable into three living
species, and one fossil species.
1. Dorsal margin sharply cristate, external surface not visible in internal view.
Ante-umbonal length 14 (juv.)—2 in post-umbonal length.
(a) Altitude slightly less than 2 (juv. 20 mm. ene to 2 (adult) in length. Pos-
terior dorsal margin convex .. Ns a a lutraria
(b) Altitude 2} in length. Posterior dee. wees seein x xe .. ? oblonga
2. Dorsal margin not cristate, concave on either side of umbo, external striated
surface visible in interior view.
(a) Ante-umbonal length 1% in post-umbonal length. Altitude 18 in length.
Posterior dorsal margin convex . angustior
(6) Ante-umbonal length 12 in poseumibancl ened Altitude 24 in 1 lenge
Posterior dorsal margin straight we Hf ae oF $i ae } sp.
I have seen no specimens of the two following species, and do not know
whether they fall into the first or the second major group of the above conspectus.
(a) Ante-umbonal length 2} in post-umbonal length. Altitude 2} in length.
Posterior dorsal margin straight (or slightly concave) (H. & A. aia pl.
101, fig. 5) : oe oblonga
(b) Ante. umbonal length 12 in post- dean fener Altitude 24 in ength.
Posterior dorsal margin straight (or slightly convex). Hind end acuminate.
(Nicklés, 1950, fig. 404) 7 a ad AY sid te ra elongata
10
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 521
Lutraria lutraria (Linn.)
Fig. 29 4, b
Lutraria elliptica Lamark, 1801, p. 120; Turton, 1932, p. 256.
Lutraria elliptica var. intermedia (non Desh.), Sowerby, 1859, pl. 4, fig. 1; 1892, p. 56.
Lutraria capensis Desh. MS. Reeve, 1854, pl. 3, fig. 9; Sowerby, 1889b, p. 156; 1892, p. 56;
Bartsch, 1915, p. 210; Lamy, 1918, p. 306; Turton, 1932, p. 256; ? Haughton, 1932, p. 38.
Lutraria lutraria (Linn.), Lamy, 1918, p. 363, fig. on p. 360 (hinge) (references) ; Nicklés, 1950,
p- 211, fig. 403; Holme, 1959, p. 560, pl. 2, figs. 1-3, text-figs. 1a, 2a, 3a, 4a, c; Barnard,
1962b, p. 186.
Lutraria albanyana Turton, 1932, p. 256, pl. 69, no. 1815.
[Non] Lutraria capensis Smith in Rogers, 1906 [= fossil species (v. infra)].
Anterior and posterior dorsal margins raised into a thin sharp crest,
forming when viewed internally the dorsal outline of the shell, slightly concave
below the umbo and gently convex on each side. Near the posterior dorsal
margin fine radial puckerings, usually best seen when the periostracum is
intact. Anterior and posterior latera] teeth in left valve present but weak, in
right valve the anterior lateral combined with the anterior branch of the
cardinal to form a bilobed lamella; posterior lateral weak. Scar of lower border
of pallial sinus running close to the pallial line, but not confluent with it except
distally where they form a slightly enlarged oval scar.
White with olivaceous brown periostracum.
Length 143, alt. 75 mm.; also 120 X 63, 118 x 66, 116 x 60, 106 X 59,
mem oe O7 X< 54-5, 76 X 41, 97 X .18'5, 24°75 XK 12°5 mm.; also 116 x 75
mm., but the growth-lines more normal in its younger stages, e.g. 94 X 54
gach bo >< 390° mm. .
A slightly malformed specimen from Table Bay (S. Afr. Mus. No.
5508 bis), ventral margin nearly straight, posterior margin very bluntly
rounded, especially in the smaller valve; left valve 68 x 36, right valve
gi 8o mim.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Bogenfels and Angra Juntas, South West Africa
(Haughton); Langebaan, Saldanha Bay (Haughton).
Table Bay, False Bay, Hermanus (Walker Bay), Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus.) ;
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby) ; Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton).
False Bay, 10 fathoms, 4 valves (labelled by Sowerby; intermedia); Algoa
Bay, 49 fathoms, one juv. valve; off Umhloti River (Natal), 27 fathoms, 5 juv.
valves (broken, hinge-line only present) (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
False Bay, Saldanha Bay, and Liideritzbucht (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Mediterranean and Atlantic coast of Europe. ? West Africa
and Senegal.
Remarks. The thin crest-like dorsal edge is easily worn away in beach
examples; in which case sometimes the growth-lines on the external surface,
especially anteriorly, become partly visible in internal view.
L. capensis is said to differ from typical luiraria by having the altitude a
little more than half the length (Lamy, p. 368; also Reeve’s figure).
522 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Lutraria ? oblonga (Chemn. Gmelin)
| Fig. 294
Lutraria oblonga (Chemn., Gmelin), Sowerby, 1889b, p. 155; 1892, p. 56; 1897, p. 32; Lamy,
1918, p. 370, fig. on p. 361 (hinge) (references).
Lutraria oblonga var. australis Lamy, 1918, p. 370.
Dorsal margin cristate as in lutraria, but postero-dorsal margin straight,
not convex. Altitude 2-24 (2+) in length. Hinge teeth and pallial sinus as in
lutraria.
White with grey-brown periostracum.
Length 112, alt. 56 mm.; also 105 < 48, 85 x 39, 84 X 37,60 X 27 mm.
Off Tugela River (Natal), 37 fathoms, one (bivalve, but periostracum
abraded) and 2 valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.). |
Fic. 29. a, Outlines of Lutraria: lutraria, Table Bay, — — — angustior, Table Bay, .....
? oblonga, Knysna, —--—.- — }tLittle Brak River, raised beach. b, c, hinge of right valve
of L. lutraria (Linn.) and angustior Phil., with sections.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 523
Durban harbour sediments (Dr. Lester King).
Knysna, living (Prof. Day, U.C.T. 1960).
Remarks. These specimens are probably the same as those recorded as
oblonga by Johnson from Port Elizabeth, and by Sowerby from Port Elizabeth
and Natal. Lamy recorded var. australis from Zanzibar. Cox (1939) identified
specimens from the Miocene of Mozambique as cf. philippinarum Rve.
In the right valve the anterior branch of the cardinal tooth forms with the
anterior lateral a bilobed lamella (as in lutraria, supra); not a bifid tooth as in
Lamy’s figure of oblonga; nor does the anterior lateral in the left valve approach
and simulate a second cardinal tooth.
Therefore the name oblonga is here used only pro tem, pending further
investigation.
Lutraria angustior Phil.
Fig: 29 a, ¢
[?] Lutraria senegalensis Gray, 1837, p. 374, fig. 32.
Lutraria elliptica var. angustior Philippi, 1844, p. 7.
Lutraria lutraria var. angustior (Phil.), Lamy, 1918, p. 365 (references).
Lutraria angustior Holme, 1959, p. 557, pl. 1, pl. 2, fig. 4. text-figs. 1b, 2b, 3b, 40.
Shell thicker than equal-sized Jutraria. Anterior and posterior dorsal
margins not raised, nor forming a sharp edge; outline viewed internally concave
on both sides of umbo, especially anteriorly, revealing the striated external
surface. Hinge teeth as in lutraria.
There is one specimen in South African Museum from Table Bay (S. Afr.
Mus. No. 5568), 130 x 80 mm., which accords with Holme’s description
(perhaps not very clearly expressed on p. 559) of the dorsal outline. But the
lower border of the pallial sinus runs parallel for its whole length with the
pallial line, the two uniting only distally to form an oval scar. Also the
fine radial puckerings on the posterior dorsal surface are present (as in
lutraria).
Lamy regarded angustior as a variety of lutraria, separated merely by
differences in size and shape. Holme, however, gave reasons for regarding
angustior as a distinct species. Some of the characters he relied upon seem to be
somewhat variable, as he himself admitted, and as is shown by the present
specimen. But the dorsal outline is a clear-cut character which may prove of
specific value.
In the present specimen the striated dorsal surfaces in front of and behind
the umbones form, when the valves together are viewed dorsally, a sort of
pesudo-lunule and (less marked) a pseudo-escutcheon.
L. angustior has been recorded from the Mediterranean and west coast of
Europe. Lamy considered that specimens from Senegal were very close to
angustior. Further research may show that Philippi’s name should give place to
Gray’s senegalensis.
U.C.T. has a specimen from Langebaan (Saldanha Bay).
524 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
+ Lutraria sp.
Fig. 29 4
Lutraria capensis (narrow form) Smith in Rogers, 1906c, p. 204.
Smith recorded a narrow form of capensis from a raised beach at Little
Brak River, Mossel Bay. From this deposit South African Museum has one
(bivalve) specimen. It measures 83 x 34 mm.; the ante-umbonal length is
29 mm., which is thus not quite twice in the post-umbonal length. Neither the
anterior nor the posterior dorsal margins are raised enough to conceal entirely
the growth-lines on either side of the umbo, and the posterior outline shows a
distinct downward bend just beyond the posterior lateral tooth. The posterior
dorsal margin is straight or very slightly concave. The hinge-teeth are as in
lutraria (supra). The lower border of the pallial sinus is confluent with the pallial
line for at least three-quarters of the length of the sinus.
This specimen would seem to be a narrow form of angustior rather than of
lutraria-capensis. But more material is desirable.
Another specimen, 115 X 57 mm., has the cristate dorsal margin and
slightly convex postero-dorsal margin of lutraria, but is slightly narrower and
has not the typical oval shape with convex lower margin.
The hinge of a right valve was found by Dr. A. R. H. Martin in the deposit
at Sedgefield near Knysna, with cristate dorsal margin, and presumably belong-
ing to a shell similar in shape to the last mentioned Little Brak River shell.
Lutraria elongata Gray “
Lutraria elongata Gray, Lamy, 1918, p. 369; Nickles, 1950, p. 211, fig. 404; Franca, 1957, p. 6.
Lamy considered this species to be well characterized by its shape:
anteriorly bluntly rounded, posteriorly elongate and acuminate (see Nickles’s
figure). Shape alone is inadequate to define a species, and further details are
required for a diagnosis.
Lobito Bay (Lamy) ; French Congo to Angola (Nickles); Angola (Franca).
Standella nicobarica (Gmelin)
Mactra nicobarica Gmelin, 1790, p. 3261.
Mactra aegyptiaca Chemnitz, 1795, p. 218, pl. 200, figs. 1955, 1956.
Standella aegyptiaca (Chemn.), Smith, 1910, p. 214.
Standella (Eastonia) nicobarica (Gmel.), Lamy, 1918, p. 389; Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 617.
Eastonia nicobarica (Gmel.), Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129.
Standella rugosa (non Helbling), Franca, 1960, p. 98, pl. 28, fig. 5.
Numerous fine radial ribs, nearly equidistant and equal in size, from
anterior end to a line from umbo to middle of posterior margin; dorsal to this
line finer and closer-set, somewhat undulate pliculae diverge towards the
postero-dorsal margin.
Length 54, alt. 37 mm.
Siphons completely united, enclosed in a brown epidermis, 14-2 times the
length of the shell, nonretractile.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 525
Fossil: Pleistocene; Congella (Durban) 6 feet below original floor (Geol.
Survey).
Congella (Durban) (Smith); Delagoa Bay (U.W. living; also S. Afr. Mus.
coll. K.H.B. living; also Franca); Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Aden, Djibouti, Muscat, Zanzibar, Madagascar, Australia.
Remarks. Although Lamy placed this species in the subgen. Eastonia, the
present specimens have the hinge-teeth as in Lamy’s figure (p. 382) of Standella
pellucida, not as in his figure (p. 383) of Eastonia rugosa, i.e. the two branches of
the A tooth in the left valve diverge at circa go°.
Externally this species somewhat resembles Tapes bruguiert (Veneridae) as
figured by Gravely (1941, fig. 20 0) but the latter has no fine divaricating pli-
culae posteriorly. Also similar is Asaphis deflorata (Linn.) (Psammobiidae).
Standella (Eastonia) solandert (Gray)
Spisula solanderi Gray, 1837, p. 373.
Standella solandri [sic] (Gray), Sowerby, 1892, p. 56; Smith, 19044, p. 25.
Eastonia africana Bartsch, 1915, p. 209, pl. 43, figs. 5, 6; Turton, 1932, p. 256.
Standella (Eastonia) solanderi (Gray), Lamy, 1918, p. 391; Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 617; Haas,
1936, p. 147, fig. 12; van Bruggen, 1952, p. 17, pl. 1, figs. 2, 3.
Numerous radial ribs, none of them coarse, but varying in size and distance
apart, from anterior end to a line from umbo to postero-ventral corner, the
hinder ribs more or less cristate, especially the last one; dorsal to the last rib
the surface with concentric growth-lines only.
Length 36, alt. 30 mm.
Dead valves: Jeffreys Bay (van Bruggen); Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch,
Turton) ; Durban (van Bruggen).
Distribution. Red Sea, east coast of Africa, Madagascar.
Remarks. ‘The shape varies, and distorted specimens living in corals may
occur, e.g. ‘Petricola lyra’ Melvill (1898, p. 204, pl. 12, fig. 13) which Melvill
later (1899, p. 97) recognized as S. solandert. H. C. & R. Winckworth (1935,
p. 162) found LEastonia rugosa burrowing in limestone near low-water on the
Portuguese coast, together with Pholas and Barnea. Presumably nicobarica and
solandert have a similar habitat.
The A-shaped cardinal tooth in the left valve is compressed, the branches
diverging at c. 45°, but the anterior lateral tooth in all the present specimens is
oblique, not nearly vertical as in Lamy’s figure (p. 383) of Eastonia rugosa.
Fam. Donacidae
The locality ‘Cape of Good Hope’ for scortum Linn. given on the explana-
tion to pl. 280, figs. 1-3, of Sowerby’s Thesaurus, cannot be taken seriously.
The occurrence of the West African elongatus and owenii on the South
African coast, as reported by Sowerby 1802, and the latter also by Johnson
1904, seems unlikely; and the record of lubricus Hanley (? = bicolor Lam.,
= cuneata Linn.) needs confirmation.
526 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Pilsbry (1901) not only described a new species but recorded four other
species of Donax all from ‘ballast from South Africa’. As Smith said (1906b,
p. 65), this is a ‘rather unsatisfactory locality’. Two of the species recorded,
however, are known South African (Natalian) species; thus the other two:
erythraeensis Bertin and spiculum Rve. may also eventually be found living in
South African waters. |
Lamy (1931) recorded D. incertus Bertin 1882 from both Walvis Bay and
Beira.
Donax serra (Chemn.) Bolten
Donax serra (Chemn.) Bolt., Krauss, 1848, p. 5; Jaeckel, 1931, p. 239; Lamy, 1931, p. 306;
Turton, 1932, p. 253.
Donax serra var. aurantiaca Krauss, 1848, p. 6; Turton, 1932, p. 253.
Donax ringens Chenu, 1862, fig. 316 (not good).
Donax ? helena Turton, 1932, p. 254, pl. 69, no. 1791 (= juv.).
Fossil: Pleistocene, Angras Juntas, Oranjemund (South West Africa),
Alexander Bay (Haughton); Sedgefield (A. R. H. Martin).
Table Bay, and False Bay to Port Alfred (auct. and S. Afr. Mus.), Durban,
juv. (S. Afr. Mus. coll. T. D. Butler, Museum taxidermist, 1894).
Saldanha Bay; and Klein River estuary, Hermanus (U.C.T.); Walvis
Bay (Lamy).
The var. aurantiaca Krss. has been recorded from Mossel Bay and Port
Alfred. I have seen specimens from Muizenberg (False Bay).
Donax sordidus Hanley
Donax sordidus Hanley, 1845, p. 15; Krauss, 1848, p. 6, pl. 1, fig. 4; Reeve, 1855, Donax, pl. 5,
fig. 32; Sowerby, 1892, p. 58; Turton, 1932, p. 253.
Donax semisulcatus (non Hanley) Turton, 1932, p. 253.
Trigonal, ventral margin slightly arcuate in the middle; finely and regu-
larly radially striate except near the antero-dorsal margin, a very obtuse ridge
from umbo; posterior part cancellate with radial and concentric lirae, the
latter on the earlier part more widely spaced than the actual growth-lines, and
continued over the ridge as oblique lirae, extending a varying distance, some-
times nearly half-way across the median area. Margin internally crenulate.
White or cream, sometimes with a fawn or pinkish tinge, internally
suffused with orange or salmon, and sometimes more or less violaceous anteriorly
and posteriorly; periostracum corneous.
Length 29, alt. 20 mm.; also 30 X 20, and 28 x 21 mm.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby) ; Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton) ; Natal (Krauss) ;
False Bay, Mossel Bay, Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
Remarks. ‘The enlarged semilamellate lirae on the posterior area only begin
at about alt. 1-5 mm.; thereafter they may or may not be continued on to the
median area. They may be feebly or well developed, but even when con-
spicuous they cease when the shell has reached an altitude of 6-7 mm.
Hanley mentioned these ‘raised oblique lines’ as a striking characteristic
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 527
of sordidus ; his description also mentioned the arcuate lower margin; he gave the
Cape of Good Hope as a definite locality. Hanley gave no such distinctive
characters for semisulcatus from an unknown locality (1843, p. 5). Turton (1932)
confused these two species, ascribing the presence of ‘slanting lines’ to semi-
sulcatus instead of to sordidus.
D. semisulcatus should be deleted from the fauna-list.
More strongly radiately striate than aemulus, and the arcuate lower margin
is distinctive; as is also (when present) the patch of oblique lirae below the
umbo. 7
Donax aemulus Srnith
Donax aemulus Smith, 1877, p. 721, pl. 75, figs. 23-25; Sowerby, 1897, p. 23; Dautzenberg,
1929, p. 606.
Donax simplex Sowerby, 1897, p. 23, pl. 8, figs. 18, 19; Turton, 1932, p. 254.
Donax elegans Odhner, 1919, p. 10, pl. 1, figs. 5-8; Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 608.
Donax productus Odhner, 1919, p. 28, pl. 2, figs. 22, 23; Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 610.
[ ?] Donax lubricus (non Hanley), Krige, 1933, p. 52.
Inequilateral, cuneate, anteriorly smooth, becoming finely radiately striate
medianly, and distinctly lirate towards the posterior area which is not bounded
by a distinct ridge; posterior area sharply cancellate with radial and concentric
lirae. Ventral margin evenly convex. Margin internally crenulate.
Buff, fawn, grey, pinkish or violaceous, juveniles usually with violaceous
rays; internally with a more or less distinct salmon or yellowish flush in the
middle, and with or without violet rays, or sometimes violet with one or two
white rays. |
Length 34, alt. 23 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene, raised beach Durban, half mile south of Umgeni, alt.
375 ft. (Geol. Survey) (? recorded by Krige as lubricus).
Durban and Umzinto (Natal) (Sowerby); Isezela and Durban (Natal)
(S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup) ; Tongaat (north of Durban) living (S. Afr. Mus.) ;
Delagoa Bay, living (U.W.); Inhambane, living (U.C.T.); Beira (S. Afr. Mus.
coll. Ross-Frames) ; Chinde, living (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.).
Distribution. Madagascar.
Remarks. Dautzenberg accepted both elegans and productus, as well as
aemulus as valid and distinctive species. A series from Nossi Bé (U.W.). shows
that elegans is only the adult of aemulus.
Distinguished from sordidus by the even curve of the lower margin, and the
feebler radial striation medianly and its absence anteriorly, and by the absence
of any oblique lirae near the umbo in the early stages.
Donax bipartitus Sow.
Donax bipartitus Sowerby, 1892, p. 58, pl. 3, fig. 74; Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 608; Jaeckel, 1931,
p- 239; Cox 1939, p. 100.
Elongate trigonal, cuneate, anteriorly smooth, medianly radiately striate,
ridge distinct, posteriorly cancellate with radial and concentric lirae, the latter
528 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
continued over the ridge and extending a variable distance on the median part,
often farther near the ventral margin than near the umbo. Margin internally
crenulate.
White or cream, internally with an intense violet streak posteriorly.
Lensth 21, alt. 12 mim,
Fossil: Post Pliocene, Inhambane (Cox).
Durban (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup; also coll. L. Kent) ; Tongaat (north of
Durban) (S. Afr. Mus.).
35° 26’ S., 20° 56’ E., 80 metres, one (Jaeckel).
Distribution. Madagascar (Dautzenberg).
Remarks. Neither Sowerby nor Bartsch (1915) gave a precise locality.
Turton did not find it at Port Alfred. It is evidently a tropical species. It was not
taken by the Pieter Faure, and the Valdivia locality seems exceptionally far west,
unless the fossil ‘owen’ recorded by Johnson (1904) from Port Elizabeth was
misidentified (Barnard, 1962b, p. 187).
Donax madagascariensis Wood
Donax madagascariensis Wood, 1828, p. 5, pl. 2, fig. 3; Chenu, 1862, fig. 315 (not good); Sowerby,
1866, p. 306, pl. 280, fig. 16; Smith, 1877, p. 721; 1906, p. 65; Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 609;
Donax exaratus Krauss, 1848, p. 6, pl. 1, fig. 5; Turton, 1932, p. 253, pl. 68, no. 1788; Cox, 1939,
p.1Or-
Trigonal, cuneate, a well-marked posterior ridge; fine radial striae visible
across middle part and especially on posterior part, crossed by oblique costae
running from the posterior part, over the ridge and parallel with the antero-
dorsal margin; these costae begin when shell has reached an altitude of 1-5-2
mm., at first thin and sharp, later becoming broader, closer together, and
bluntened. Margin internally crenulate.
Pale buff or cream, umbones often livid or violaceous, interior more or less
violaceous, especially an anterior patch and a posterior streak; periostracum
yellowish-brown.
Length 24, alt. 17 mm.
Fossil: Post Pliocene, Inhambane (Cox); Pleistocene, Durban (Geol.
Survey).
Natal (Krauss); Durban, living (S. Afr. Mus.); Tongaat (S. Afr. Mus.) ;
St. Lucia Bay, Zululand (U.C.T.) ; Chinde, living (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.).
Distribution. Quelimane (Smith); Madagascar (Dautzenberg).
Remarks. Smith remarked that the growth-lines were visible on the oblique
costae but not in the intervals; in young shells they are visible, but in older
shells when the costae have become broader they are usually not visible; the
costae also obscure to a large extent the radial striae, except on the posterior
part.
Donax faba Gmelin
Donax radians Chenu, 1862, fig. 310.
Donax faba Gmelin, Sowerby, 1866, p. 312, pl. 283, figs. 108, 109; Prashad, 1932, p. 204 (refer-
ences); Macnae & Kalk, 1958, pp. 36, 92, 129, fig. 21 c; Franca, 1960, p. 98, pl. 28, fig. 6.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 529
Ovoid, not cuneiform, antero-dorsal margin convex, no ridge posteriorly,
posterior part with concentric more or less rugulose lamellae crossed by fine
radial striae. Margin internally smooth (subgen. Latona).
Colour variable: greyish, violaceous, pinkish, buff or yellowish, uniform
or more usually with radiating streaks (see Macnae & Kalk, p. 92).
Length 25, alt. 19 mm.
Delagoa Bay (U.W.; also Franca).
Distribution. Madagascar, Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. Although Dautzenberg (1929) recorded both abbreviatus Lam. and
faba, and Prashad did not include the former in the synonymy of the latter,
there seems to be a very close similarity. In the present material the shape
varies, some shells resembling Sowerby’s (1866) figures of faba, others thefigures
of abbreviatus. In any case faba has priority.
Braga (1952, p. 114, pl. 10, fig. 12) recorded the very closely allied cuneata
Linn. also from Delagoa Bay.
Donax incarnatus (Chemn.) Schroter
Donax incarnatus (Chem.) Schrot., Chenu, 1862, fig. 307; Sowerby, 1866, p. 311, pl. 283, figs.
98, 99; Lynge, 1909, p. 215, pl. 4, figs. 12, 13; Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 609; Macnae & Kalk,
1958, pp. 92, 129. :
Subtriangular, elevated; height about 14 in length, ventral margin
flattened; posteriorly cancellate with radial striae and concentric undulating
rugae.
Length 19-20, alt. 16 mm. (Sowerby’s figure); 22 x 17 mm. (Lynge’s
figure).
Delagoa Bay (Macnae & Kalk).
Distribution. Madagascar; India; Siam.
Donax bertini Pilsbry
Fig. 30 5
Donax bertini Pilsbry, 1901, p. 189; Turton, 1932, p. 254.
Donax nereia Turton, 1932, p. 254, pl. 69, no. 1794 (= juv.).
[Non] Dautzenberg 1929, p. 607 (nom. preocc., for granosus ROémer, non Lam.).
Elongate, anteriorly acuminate, posteriorly rounded, umbo at posterior
third, ridge feeble; faint radial striae medianly (also anteriorly but very faint),
posteriorly with 12-14 ribs, oblique to the dorsal margin, with regular radial
striae in the intervals. The ribs are slightly bent dorsally before they cross the
umbonal ridge, not very noticeable in lateral view, but clearly seen in posterior
view. Margin internally crenulate.
White, fawn, or violaceous.
Length 15:5, alt. 6 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Durban (Geol. Survey).
In ballast from South Africa (Pilsbry). Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton) ;
530 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
East London (S. Afr. Mus.); Durban, living (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup) ;
Durban Harbour, one living (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Inhambane, living (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Sowerby identified the P.F. specimen as nitidus Desh., and Burnup
likewise identified his shells as nitzdus. All the present specimens are quite
different from Sowerby’s description of the East Australian nitidus (1866,
Pp. 314, pl. 282; fie. 75)
Turton claimed to have found a single shell at Port Alfred which agreed
with ‘nitidus from S. Africa’ in the British Museum, and thus added another |
name to his list.
Turton’s nereza is the juvenile: the riblets described as being on the ‘anterior’
end, and shown in the photo on the posterior end clearly indicate the synonymy.
Fic. 30. Posterior end of: a, Donax burnupi Sow. b, bertini Pilsbry. c, Donax sp., off Tugela River.
subgen. CAPSELLA
Thin, without posterior ridge, margin internally smooth.
Donax (Capsella) burnupi Sow.
Fig. 30a
Donax burnupi Sowerby, 1894, p. 377; 1897, p. 23, pl. 6, fig. 26; Turton, 1932, p. 253, pl. 68,
no. 1789.
Elongate oval, smooth, umbo about ? from posterior end, posteriorly with
spaced sulci obliquely crossing the growth-lines, 8-10 on shells ¢. 15-20 mm.
long, 12 on a shell 27 mm. long.
Externally buff, fawn, or brown, almost uniform or with brown rays on
pale ground, or vice versa; internally brown, fawn, or violaceous, often with an
orange flush in middle, both ends being violaceous.
Length 27, alt. 12°5 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Sedgefield near Knysna: (A. R. H. Martin).
Natal (Sowerby) ; False Bay and Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus.); Port Elizabeth,
living (S. Afr. Mus. coll. R. Kilburn); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton).
False Bay, 10-13 fathoms, 2 living; also 42 fathoms, one valve (together
Pee
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 531
with longissimus) ; off Cape Infanta, 40 fathoms, one valve; Algoa Bay, 10-16
fathoms, one living; off Nieca River (East London area), 43 fathoms, one
valve; Natal (no exact locality), 3 valves; off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 22
fathoms, one valve (with many longissimus) (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
False Bay, 27 metres (U.C.T.).
Remarks. In the valve from False Bay, 42 fathoms, 25 mm. long, there are
only 2 sulci near the umbo; and in the valve from Cape Vidal, 21 mm. long,
there are only 3.
Donax (Capsella) longissimus J. & 'T.
Donax (Capsella) longissimus Jaeckel, 1931, p. 240, pl. 9(4), fig. 116.
Elongate oval, smooth, umbo a little behind middle, no sculpture except
growth-lines.
Buff or cream, umbones brownish, with 2 or 3 darker rays, internally
fawn.
Length 36, alt. 15:5 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin).
Algoa Bay, and 35° 26’ S., 20° 56’ E., 80 metres (Jaeckel).
Keurbooms River beach (Plettenberg Bay), 6 valves (S. Afr. Mus. coll.
False Bay, 42 fathoms, 8 valves; off Cape Infanta, 40 fathoms, 4 valves;
Algoa Bay, 30 fathoms, 4 juv. valves; off Umkomaas (Natal), 13 fathoms, 16
valves; off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 22 fathoms, 115 valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F.
coll.).
Remarks. It is a little remarkable that this shell should have remained so
long undescribed, if indeed it is not merely a perfectly smooth form of burnupz.
Valves from Cape Vidal were identified by Sowerby as burnupi, as were also 2
examples of typical burnupi from other localities.
The growth-lines on the posterior part are frequently slightly enlarged,
as seems to be indicated in Jaeckel’s figure. But the sulci as found in burnupi cut
across the growth-lines, and when present are immediately noticeable.
In the present material there are many more valves of longissimus than of
burnupt. Among 75 (not counting circa 40 worn valves) smooth valves from Cape
Vidal only one burnupi was found; but among 9 valves from False Bay there
was one burnupi; and in the Sedgefield collection (as submitted to me) there
was one of each species.
A little more evidence would be welcome, but I think there is little doubt
that longissimus will eventually be merged with burnupi.
Jaeckel said his species belonged to the same group (Capsella) as the West
African owenit (Gray) Hanley, although the latter appears (Chenu, 1862,
fig. 318; and Sowerby, 1866, pl. 280, fig. 8) to have a different shape and
also a distinct posterior ridge; in fact, Sowerby said ‘area postica biangulata’.
Does owenii belong to the subgen. Capsella?
532 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
It seems scarcely possible that Sowerby misidentified the Port Elizabeth
shell (1892, p. 58) as oweni; but the provenance of that shell cannot now be
checked.
Donax (? Capsella) sp.
Ric, 3010."
A single worn valve from off Tugela River, 37 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus.
No. Ag544, P.F. coll.) differs from both bertint and burnupi in the posterior
sculpture.
No posterior ridge. Margin internally not crenulate (but worn). Posteriorly
with ¢. 15 or 16 sulci; as in burnupi they do not extend below a line from umbo
to posterior corner (contrast bertini); they are slightly curved, more or less
concentric with the dorsal margin, whereas in burnupi they are straight.
Length 23 (but posterior corner broken), alt. 11-5 mm.
More material is required.
Fam. Psammobiidae
Psammobia costulata ‘Turton
Psammobia costulata Turton, 1822; Reeve, 1857, pl. 6, fig. 38; Smith, 1885, p. 90; Jaeckel, 1931,
Pp. 239.
[ ?] Psammobia vespertina (non Gmelin), Sowerby, 1892, p. 56.
Equivalve, equilateral, oval, rounded at both ends; fine concentric growth-
lines; between postero-dorsal margin and a line from umbo to postero-ventral
corner about a dozen radial costulae, often with very fine intermediaries.
Pallial sinus extending to vertical from umbo, its lower margin united for most
of its length with the pallial line.
More or less pink, especially in front of umbo, often with disconnected
radial splashes.
Length 24, alt. 13, thickness (valves together) 5:5 mm.
Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir); Port Elizabeth (Sowerby).
35° 29'S., 21° 3’ E., 102 metres; 35° 26’ S., 20° 56’ E., 80 metres (Jaeckel).
False Bay; Algoa Bay; off Nanquas Peak (east end of Algoa Bay); Kowie
area; East London area; Illovo, 'Tongaat and Umhlanga (Natal); to Tugela
River; 22-66 fathoms; living and valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Europe, Mediterranean, Madeira, Canary Islands.
Remarks. Examples from the Pieter Faure collection were identified by
Sowerby as costulata, but not recorded in his report in the Marine Investigations.
Hence Jaeckel’s statement that this species was an addition to the fauna-list.
Common and widely distributed from False Bay eastwards, but not
reported from the west coast of South Africa.
In view of the P.F. locality records, Sowerby’s record of vespertina probably
applies to the present species. Moreover he identified a P.F. specimen from
False Bay as vespertina, which does not differ from specimens (some of them also
from False Bay) he identified as costulata.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 533
Psammobia maculosa Lam.
Psammobia maculosa Lamarck, 1818, p. 513; Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1914, p. 215, pl. 6, figs. 1-3.
Psammobia ornata Sowerby, 1897, p. 22.
[?] Psammobia albanyana Turton, 1932, p. 250, pl. 67, no. 1770.
Gari maculosa (Lam.), Prashad, 1932, p. 298 (references).
Durban (Sowerby, Smith; also S. Afr. Mus.). ? Port Alfred (Turton).
St. Lucia Bay and Kosi Bay (U.C.T.).
Algoa Bay 52 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Madagascar, Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. Smith said. corrugata was always distinguished by the wrinkles on
the posterior area, but there are no wrinkles on the specimen, 45 xX 24 mm.,
identified by Tomlin as ornata. Prashad regarded these two species, and also
marmorea and rubicunda, as synonyms of maculosa, based on variations in colour
and the coarseness of the posterior sculpture.
The single valve from Algoa Bay is 27 X 15 mm., and does not differ
except in size from the above specimen identified by Tomlin.
A specimen said to have come from ‘Cape Peninsula’ has been in the
South African Museum for many years. As the donor kept a small private
museum for teaching Natural History, I formerly doubted the provenance of
this specumen. Recently (1961), however, 3 specimens were obtained in the
Simon’s Bay area in False Bay. The largest is 65 & 35 <.18 mm. All of them
resemble the other specimens here recorded in having no corrugations. Now
there are specimens also from Gordon’s Bay (False Bay) (Dr. Ackert); and
from Still Bay (Mrs. Connolly).
Psammobia pallida Desh.
Psammobia pallida Deshayes, 1855, p. 323; Smith, 1885, p. 93; 1903, p. 398.
Posterior margin obliquely subtruncate; obliquely striated from above
downwards and forwards, ceasing at a line separating the anterior-median
glossy area from the matt posterior area.
Cream with lilac or violaceous tinge, with darker rays.
Length 40, alt. 20, thickness (valves together) 8-5 mm. Length up to
50 mm. (Smith, 1903).
Fossil: Pleistocene, Durban (Geol. Survey).
Durban (Smith); Delagoa Bay (U.W.); Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Red Sea, Indo-Pacific.
Psammotellina capensis Sow.
Psammotellina capensis Sowerby, 1889a, p. 13, pl. 1, fig. 19; 1892, p. 56, pl. 2, fig. 61; Turton,
KOS, p. 251:
Psammotellina capensis var. livida Turton, 1932, p. 251.
Psammotellina lara Turton, 1932, p. 251, pl. 68, no. 1775.
Psammotellina pyrrha ‘Turton, 1932, p. 251, pl. 68, no. 1778.
Ervilia purpurea (non Desh.), Sowerby, 1904, p. 15.
534 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Pallial sinus not very deep, extending to about midway between posterior
adductor scar and vertical from umbo (cf. Turton, pl. 68, no. 1775, internal
view).
Length 17, alt. 10, thickness (valves together) 6 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin).
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton). Cape
Flats, False Bay side, recent estuarine deposit (S. Afr. Mus.). Still Bay (S. Afr.
Mus. coll. Muir). Keurbooms River estuary (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.).
Buffalo River, East London (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Breede River mouth, Great Brak River mouth, Sundays River mouth,
Bushmans River mouth, Hamburg (between Port Alfred and East London)
(QO Ceiba |
Remarks. Common in lagoons and estuaries.
Sowerby (1904) identified the Buffalo River examples as Ervilia purpurea
with a query; the specimens he returned (one bivalve shell and one valve) are
P. capensis.
Psammotaea lunulata (Desh.)
Capsa (Capsella) lunulata Deshayes, 1855, p. 349.
Psammotaea lunulata (Desh.), Smith, 1903a, p. 398; Turton, 1932, p. 251.
Oval, with growth-lines only. Pale, with dark greenish-brown periostracum,
internally violaceous.
Length 35, alt. 20, thickness (valves together) 10 mm.
Durban (Smith; also 8. Afr. Mus. coll. Ross-Frames) ; Scottburgh, Natal
(S. Afr. Mus. coli. Burnup); Port Alfred (Turton).
St. Lucia Bay, Amatikulu estuary, and Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Ceylon, Philippines.
Asaphis dichotoma (Anton)
Sanguinolaria dichotoma Anton, 1838, p. 4.
Asaphis deflorata von Martens, 1880, p. 330; Cox, 1927, p. 81, pl. 16, fig. 3.
Asaphis dichotoma (Anton), Prashad, 1932, p. 306 (references).
Numerous radiating ribs, some of them dichotomous a short distance from
the umbo, with occasional intermediaries, the ribs slightly stronger and more
spaced on the posterior area.
White, yellowish near umbo; internally suffused with yellow, the whole
margin, especially posteriorly, and including the posterior adductor scar,
deep blackish-violet, shading through pinkish into the yellow suffusion.
Length 55, alt. 34, thickness (valves together) 26 mm.
Fossil: Pliocene, Zanzibar (Cox).
Mozambique Island (S. Afr. Mus. A7449. coll. K.H.B.). ;
Distribution. Red Sea, east coast of Africa, Madagascar, Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. Prashad followed Anton, Mérch, and Bertin in separating the
Indo-Pacific dichotoma from the West Indies deflorata Linn. on account of the
dichotomous ribs.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 535
Fam. Semelidae
Semele radiata (Riippell, Rve.)
Amphidesma radiata Riippell MS. Reeve, 1853, pl. 2, fig. 12.
Semele radiata (Riipp. Rve.), Lamy, 1914, p. 337; Braga, 1952, p. 119, pl. xi, fig. 8; Franca,
1960, p. 99, pl. 28, fig. 8.
Delagoa Bay (Braga, Franca; also U.W.).
Distribution. Madagascar.
Remarks. Braga’s and Franca’s identification is accepted in the absence of
material of other species for comparison.
Sowerby (1897, p. 22) listed cordiformis (Chemn.) from Natal.
Lacra seychellarum (A. Adams)
Scrobicularia seychellarum Adams, 1856, p. 53.
Tacra seychellarum (Adams), H. & A. Adams, 1856, p. 409; Sowerby, 1897, p. 22.
Syndesmya (Iacra) lactea Odhner, 1919, p. 28, pl. 2, figs. 20, 21.
Tacra lactea (Odhner), Dautzenberg, 1929, p. 635.
Sculptured with divaricating lirae separated by impressed striae: on
anterior half they are concentric and parallel with the growth-lines and antero-
ventral margin; at the half-way line the striae bend downwards at c. 140° and
run obliquely; at a line from umbo to postero-ventral corner they cease, and an
independent series of finer oblique striae slopes upwards to the dorsal margin.
At 10 mm. alt. there are 4 concentric lirae in a space of I mm.
The postero-dorsal lirae on two left and two right valves from Natal are
noticeably finer and closer together than either the oblique or the concentric
lirae. On a Nossi Bé shell, however, they are fine on the left valve, but on the
right valve are as coarse as the other lirae or even coarser near the margin.
Pallial sinus in left valve reaching to the anterior adductor scar, but not
so far in the right valve.
Length 15, alt. 12 mm.
Natal (Sowerby; also S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup, and coll. L. Kent) ;
Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.).
Distribution. Seychelles. Nossi Bé (U.W.).
Remarks. Odhner identified his Madagascan specimens as lactea Dnkr.,
which he thought was probably the same as seychellarum.
lacra trotteriana (Sow.)
Strigillia trotteriana Sowerby, 1894, p. 376; 1897, p. 23, pl. 6, fig. 32.
Sculpture similar to that of seychellarum, but striae more widely spaced:
thus at 10 mm. alt. only 1} concentric lirae in a space of 1 mm.; also the
concentric sculpture is less conspicuous. Pallial sinus as in seychellarum.
White, internally with a salmon or yellowish flush.
Length 14, alt. 13 mm.
Durban (Sowerby; also S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup, one living); Tongaat
(S. Afr. Mus.).
536 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Remarks. The internal ligament pit shows that this is not a Strigilla. Probably
only a form of seychellarum.
Theora ovalis Smith
Theora ovalis Smith, 1904a, p. 39, pl. 3, fig. 17.
[?] Aligena ovalis (Smith), Bartsch, 1915, p. 202; Turton, 1932, p. 243.
Almost equilateral, and regularly oval. Port Alfred specimens sent to
South African Museum by Turton have an oblique internal ligament pit,
but Smith’s words ‘fossa ligamenti margine incrassato pone limitata’ do not
apply. This thickened upper margin, like a flange, is well shown in Bartsch’s
pl. 49, figure 3, of alfredensis. Unfortunately Smith did not figure the hinge.
The right valve has an anterior and posterior lateral groove, but in the
left valve the (lamellate) teeth are evanescent. The pallial sinus is not clear.
Length 9°5, alt. 7 mm. (Smith).
Oval specimens similar to those from Port Alfred are in South African
Museum from Table Bay and False Bay.
Off Saldanha Bay, 87 fathoms (U.C.T.).
Theora alfredensis Bartsch
Theora alfredensis Bartsch, 1915,.p. 206, pl. 45, fig. 8, pl. 49, fig. 3; Jaeckel, 1931, p. 238.
Bartsch illustrated a shell slightly less in altitude, and bluntly pointed at the
posterior end (? Bartsch: anterior). The incrassate dorsal margin of the liga-
ment pit in the present specimens as in Bartsch’s figure. The lateral ‘teeth’ as
above described for ovalis.
Length 9:2, alt. 5-5 mm. (Bartsch); 9°5 x 6,10 X 6:5, and 10:75 X 7mm.
(S. Afr. Mus.).
Fossil: Pleistocene, Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin); Knysna
raised beach (S. Afr. Mus.).
Port Alfred (Bartsch); St. Francis Bay, 80 metres (Jaeckel).
Algoa Bay, 52 fathoms, 4 living, 6 valves; off Hood Point (East London),
49 fathoms, 5 valves; off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms, 12 valves
(S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.). |
29° 53 8., 31 06’ E., 71 metres, 2 living; 31° 41’ S., 29° 93° Eevog@mmemes:
2 livin (Cra
Remarks. 'Two species, differing only slightly in shape, seem to be indicated.
The Zululand valves appear to be conspecific.
The single fossil valve is broken at both ends, but has the incrassate dorsal
margin of the ligament pit.
Abra longicallus (Scacchi)
Abra longicallus (Scacchi) Barnard, 1963b, p. 450.
I have seen one living specimen in coll. Mrs. H. Boswell, taken off Cape
Point together with Surcula sulcicancellata Brnrd. (1958), the depth being prob-
ably about 200 fathoms.
a
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 537
Leptomya psittacus Hanley
Leptomya psittacus Hanley, 1882, p. 576; 1883, p. 541, pl. 12, fig. 6.
Described by Hanley from an unknown locality. The measurements given:
1-2 X 1 in., do not quite correspond with the figure which was stated to be
natural size. In fact the present valves when superimposed on Hanley’s figure
correspond exactly not only in size but in outline. There can be little doubt,
therefore, about the specific identification. There appear to be no other records
of this species since its description.
Upper margin of pallial sinus descending in a nearly straight line from the
posterior adductor scar to midway between adductor scar and vertical from
-umbo, where it joins the pallial line with only a slight bend.
Length 32, alt. 23 mm. Pure white. |
Bazarute Island, Portuguese East Africa, 2 shells collected alive by Mr.
A. E. Dichmont, 1959 (S. Afr. Mus. Ag546).
Remarks. From Dar-es-Salaam Jaeckel & Thiele (1931, p. 241) recorded
-Raeta bracheon Sturany, which closely resembles R. pulchella Ad. & Rve., as
Lynge (1909, p. 224) pointed out. Lamy, however, (1918, p. 358, footnote 2)
stated that bracheon was a Leptomya: L. cochlearis Hinds.
The Dar-es-Salaam specimen should be re-examined; it may be a Lep-
tomya, not a Raeta, and possibly the same as psittacus. L. cochlearis as figured by
Hanley (1883, pl. 12, fig. 8) and Gravely (1941, fig. 22 e) differs slightly but
distinctly in shape from psittacus. It occurs in India and Gulf of Suez (bracheon).
Fam. Tellinidae
The names of several well-known Indo-Pacific species of Tellina have been
recorded from Durban or Natal, but there is some doubt as to their being
inhabitants of South African waters. Tellina being one of the favourites among
collectors, the suspicion arises that some of the records in question were based
on specimens which emanated originally from Mauritius, the east coast of
Africa, or even farther afield.
For YT. crassa Turton, 1932 (non Pennant), see Diplodonta subradiata.
Tellina madagascariensis Gmelin
Fig. 31a
Tellina madagascariensis Gmelin, 1790, p. 3237; Jaeckel, 1931, p. 236; Gevers, 1932, p. 74;
Nickles, 1950, p. 224, fig. 435.
Tellina rosea Spengler, 1798; Johnson, 1904, p. 11; Smith in Rogers, 1906c, p. 294; Schwarz,
IQI0, p. 115; Haughton, 1932, p. 37.
Tellina cf. perna Newton, 1913, p. 341, pl. 22, figs. 4, 5; Barnard, 1962b, p. 187.
Tellina albinella var. alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 205, pl. 46, figs. 7, 8; Turton, 1932, p. 246.
[Non] Tellina madagascariensis Gmelin, Smith, 1891, p. 426 [= manumissa Melvill, 1898].
Right valve nearly flat, left valve convex; umbonal ridge more distinct
on right valve. Pallial sinus not reaching anterior adductor scar, its upper
border evenly curved, joining the pallial line at about 60°-80°, not curving
backwards.
538 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Length 78, alt. 43 mm.; also 67 x 42,°57 x 32, 52 Kig@;ateme.
81 X 15, 23 X 12, 20 X 10, 15 X75 mm. Valves togethers 7amayiam ann,
AI X 22 X 7, and 29 X 15 X 4 mm. Length up to 90 mm. (Nickleés).
Fossil: Pleistocene, Cape Cross north of Swakopmund (South West Africa)
(Gevers); Saldanha Bay (Haughton); Port Elizabeth (Johnson, Schwarz,
Newton); Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin); Knysna raised beach
(S. Afr. Mus.) ; Little Brak River (Smith in Rogers).
SOS
SOS
SOS
Fic. 31. Inner views of right valve of: a, Tellina madagascariensis Gmelin. b, gilchristi Sow. c, analo-
gica Sow. d, Macoma litoralis (Krss.) with short ligament; upper figure and the dotted line in
lower figure, with long ligament. e, ordinaria Sow. f, crawfordi Sow. g, retrorsa Sow. h, levior Sow.
1, inclinata Sow.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton); Hout
Bay (west side of Cape Peninsula), False Bay, Hermanus, Knysna (S. Afr. Mus.).
Algoa Bay, 21 fathoms, 7 living (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.); False Bay
(WAG.
Distribution. Madagascar (Gmelin, von Martens, Dautzenberg); Great
Fish Bay, Angola (Jaeckel); Loango (von Marten , Jaeckel); French Couse
to Angola (Nickles).
Remarks. The altitude in juveniles is twice in the length, but increases in
older shells until it is about 1% in the length.
I have seen Newton’s specimen from Redhouse, Port Elizabeth: it is this
species, not perna. He contrasted it with perna, but did not compare it with
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 539
rosea, previously recorded by Johnson and Schwarz from the same district.
If he had done so, he would have noticed the difference in the pallial sinus; in
perna the anterior border curves backwards before joining the pallial line at a very
acute angle. The narrowness of Newton’s shell is due to abrasion of the ventral
margin.
Tellina triangularis Chemn.
Tellina triangularis Chemn., Hanley in Sowerby, 1846, p. 294, pl. 60, fig. 150; Turton, 1932,
p. 247.
Right valve with oblique striae at posterior end; sometimes a few also on
the left valve, but much less distinct. Pallial sinus in left valve extending to the
anterior adductor scar; in right valve not quite reaching the scar, a gap of
about 2 mm. in a 25 mm. long shell, about 4 mm. in a 45 mm. long shell,
bending down to join the pallial line perpendicularly. Two cardinal teeth in
right valve, the posterior one bifid, one bifid cardinal in left valve, a dentiform
anterior lateral near the anterior cardinal in right valve.
Length 49, alt. 35 mm.; valves together: 45 < 33 X IImm., 30 X a1 xX 6,
Bata 5. 16°5 XK ITI X 3°5° mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Alexander Bay (Haughton 1932); Velddrif, Berg River
(west coast) (Krige, A. V. 1927); limestone deposits Klein River estuary, Her-
manus (S. Afr. Mus.); Little Brak River, Mossel Bay (S. Afr. Mus.) ; Sedgefield
near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin); raised beach deposit Knysna lagoon.
Cape (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton).
Table Bay and False Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
Saldanha Bay and False Bay (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Turton has mistaken the anterior and posterior ends. The oblique
striae are shown in Hanley’s figure but not mentioned in his description.
Tellina analogica Sow.
ies ost e
Tellina analogica Sowerby, 1904, p. 12, pl. 7, fig. 4.
Hinge teeth and pallial sinus as in gilchristi.
Saldanha Bay, 55 fathoms (Sowerby, P.F. material).
Off Baboon Point (Saldanha Bay), 31 fathoms, 4 living, one valve (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.).
St. Helena Bay (32° 24’ S., 18° 07’ E.), 69 metres, living (s.s. Africana per
UC. T.).
Type ubi?
_ Like several other molluscs living in the Saldanha Bay area the shells are
more or less corroded.
One specimen from St. Helena Bay, length 18, alt. 14 mm., is subtrigonal,
almost equilateral, the antero- and postero-dorsal margins subtending an
angle of 100°, the antero-inferior margin rounded.
Not sharply distinguished from gilchristi.
540 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Tellina gilchristi Sow.
Fig. 31
Tellina natalensis (non Phil., Krauss), Smith, 1885, p. 102.
Tellina gilchristi Sowerby, 1904, p. 12, pl. 7, fig. 3; Jaeckel, 1931, p. 237.
Tellina vidalensis (non Sow.), Bartsch, 1915, p. 205; Jaeckel, 1931, p. 237.
Tellina becki ‘Turton, 1932, p. 247, pl. 66, no. 1741.
Tellina sp.? Turton, 1932, p. 249, pl. 67, no. 1754 (?).
Nearly equilateral, anterior part 14-14 in posterior part, antero- and
postero-dorsal margins subtending an angle of c. 130° (120°-140°), postero-
dorsal margin straight, posterior margin obliquely subtruncate; concentric
growth-lines forming fine close costulae, some of them slightly sublamellate on
posterior area. Right valve with 2 cardinal teeth, the posterior bifid, an anterior
and a posterior dentiform lateral tooth, the anterior much nearer to the
cardinals; left valve with 2 cardinals, the anterior bifid, the posterior weak, no
laterals. Pallial smus extending to near the anterior adductor scar, its anterior
border curving slightly backwards to join the pallial line at the vertical from
top of anterior adductor scar.
White or pinkish, often with darker zones, and frequently with pink radial
streaks.
Length 27, alt. 15:5, thickness (valves together) 6 mm.; 24 X 15 X 6mm.
(Sowerby).
False Bay, 30-50 fathoms (Sowerby, P.F’. material).
False Bay, 7-20 fathoms (Smith); St. Francis Bay and Algoa Bay, 80
metres (Jaeckel) ; Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton).
False Bay, off Cape Infanta, Sebastian Bay, off Cape St. Blaize, Mossel
Bay, St. Francis Bay, Algoa Bay, off False Island and Nanquas Peak (east end
of Algoa Bay), off Kowie (Port Alfred); 22-50 fathoms, living shells and
numerous valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Living: False Bay; 34° 35’ S., 21° 11’ E., 75 metres; and Algoa Bay, 17
fathoms; Langebaan (Saldanha Bay) (U.C.T.). St. Helena Bay (32° 24’S.,
18° 07 E.), 69 metres (S.s. Africana per U.C.T,):
Distribution. Jaeckel recorded it from Great Fish Bay, Angola; the identifi-
cation requires confirmation; it may possibly be analogica.
Remarks. Although he had numerous examples, Sowerby seems to have
given measurements of, and figured, a rather short example; normally the
length is greater proportionately to the altitude.
There is no doubt that the specimens taken by H.M.S. Rattlesnake and
H.M.S. Challenger in False Bay (Smith 1885) were conspecific with the species
later described by Sowerby. It is very common in that area, although seemingly
never washed up on shore. At least there is no record, and South African
Museum has no valves collected on the beach.
The specimens collected by Stimpson in 1853 and identified by Bartsch as
vidalensis are also undoubtedly gilchristi. Dr. Rehder (in litt. to Prof. Day,
University of Cape Town, March 1955) suggested that these same specimens
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 541
collected by Stimpson might be tulipa Hanley 1844 and 1846, from an unknown
locality. It is better, however, to ignore early ‘collector’s species’, especially
from unknown localities.
Smith (1885) had no choice except to identify his specimens with natalensis
or institute a new species. In doing the former he seems to have relied on colour,
and ignored Krauss’s statement that natalensis had no lateral teeth.
Tellina natalensis Krss.
Tellina natalensis Krauss in Philippi, 1846, p. 91, pl. 4, fig. 4; Krauss, 1848, p. 3; Smith, 19o04a,
Pp. 25; Bartsch, 1915, p. 205; Turton, 1932, p. 247.
Tellina prismatica Sowerby, 1897, p. 22, pl. 6, fig. 29.
Tellina scalpellum (non Hanley), Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 308.
Tellina planissima (non Anton), Sowerby, 1897, p. 22.
[Non] Yellina natalensis Krss., Smith, 1885 [= gilchristi].
Inequilateral, anterior part twice in posterior part (Krauss 13-2 (S. Afr.
Mus.), postero-dorsal margin steeply sloping, slightly convex, forming a blunt
_ corner with the ventral margin; fine close growth-lines, not forming costulae,
but some of them slightly raised (sublamellate) on posterior area. Right valve
with 3 cardinal teeth, the posterior one bifid, the middle one smaller than the
others, left valve with 2 feeble teeth (Krauss: a thick bifid tooth), both valves
without lateral teeth. Pallial smus extending to near anterior adductor scar,
its anterior border curving backwards to join pallial line.
Rose-red, with 3-4 pale radial streaks (Krauss). Iridescent (Sowerby).
8-7 X 4:8 Par. lines (Krauss) = c. 18 X 10 mm.; 16 X 8 mm. (Sowerby).
Fossil: Pleistocene, Durban (Geol. Survey).
Natal coast (Krauss); Durban (Sowerby; also S. Afr. Mus.) ; Port Alfred
(Smith, Bartsch, Turton) ; 29° 53’ S., 31° 06’ E., 71 metres (U.C.T.). Inham-
bane (U:C.T:).
Remarks. Distinguished from gilchristi by shape, growth-lines not forming
costulae, and absence of lateral teeth in both valves; from widalensis by the two
latter characters.
Tomlin identified a Durban specimen as the Philippine scalpellum Hanley
1844, but without suggesting that natalensis was synonymous. The types of
Hanley and Krauss might be compared. I was responsible for the Day & Mor-
gans (1956) record of scalpellum, having compared U.C.T. specimens with the
shell identified by Tomlin as Hanley’s species. But further study has convinced
me that the shell identified by Tomlin is really Krauss’s natalensis. The latter
name is therefore retained.
Krauss said the pallial sinus was very large, but did not state how far it
actually extended anteriorly. I have not seen the figure in Philippi.
Tellina vidalensis Sow.
Tellina vidalensis Sowerby, 1904, p. 13, pl. 7, fig. 5.
Not Bartsch 1915, nor Jaeckel 1931, = gilchristi.
Inequilateral, anterior part 12-2 in posterior part, postero-dorsal margin
sloping, convex, posterior margin obliquely subtruncate; close concentric
542 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
growth-lines forming fine costulae, some on the posterior area slightly raised.
Right valve with 2 cardinal teeth, the posterior bifid, anterior and posterior
laterals about equidistant from the cardinals, left valve with a strong bifid ante-
rior and a feeble posterior cardinal, laterals obsolescent. Pallial sus extending
nearly to anterior adductor scar, anterior border curving slightly backwards to
join the pallial line.
Salmon pink or rose.
15°5 X 8-5 X 4:25 mm. (Sowerby); 19 X 10 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.).
Off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 13 fathoms, one living (Sowerby, P.F.
material). |
Off Tugela River, 37 fathoms, 10 valves; off Morewood Cove, 27 fathoms,
28 valves; off Umhloti River, 40 fathoms, two living, 6 valves, all juv.; and
27 fathoms, one valve; off Umhlanga River, 22-26 fathoms, 2 valves (S. Afr.
Mus. P.F. coll.).
Type in South African Museum. Reg. no. 14848.
Remarks. Distinguished from gilchristt by being more inequilateral, and
having a distinct (though not strong) posterior lateral tooth in the left valve.
Jaeckel picked out one left valve from numerous examples of gilchristi
taken in St. Francis Bay, and said it might belong (diirfte gehoren) to vidalensis.
Far more likely it was a siightly abnormal or worn gilchristt.
Cape Vidal. The headland near St. Lucia Bay was named after Vice-
Admiral A. T. E. Vidal, R.N. (1790-1863). As Capt. Vidal he surveyed and
charted the Azores, Canary Islands, Cape Verde Islands, and the coast of
west Africa. I am indebted to the South African Naval Hydrographic Office,
Mowbray, Cape Town, for obtaining this information from the Admiralty
Hydrographer, London. See also Memoirs of Hydrography by Dawson, 1885.
Specumina inquirenda
Living specimens from Durban Bay and Richards Bay (U.C.T.) are a
little difficult to refer to gilchristi, natalensis, or vidalensis, because the pallial sinus
meets the lower corner of the anterior adductor scar and joins the pallial line
without any recurrent bend.
Shells from both localities resemble natalensis in shape. The teeth of the
Durban shells resemble those of vidalensis. In the single shell from Richards Bay,
however, the cardinals resemble those of natalensis, the anterior one in the
right valve forming a rather conspicuous knob; and the lateral are stronger
than in any of the above three species.
Much more material of these pink Natal Tedlinas should be studied.
Tellina ludwigit Krss.
Tellina ludwigit Krauss, 1848, p. 3, pl. 1, fig. 2; Barnard, 1962b, p. 194.
Tellina queketti Sowerby, 1897, p. 22, pl. 8, figs. 16, 17; Schwarz, 1910, p. 115 (quecketti [sic]) ;
Broekhuysen & Taylor, 1959, p. 292.
Tellina queketti var. radiata Sowerby, 1897, p. 22.
ew ie
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 543
Broadly oval, nearly equilateral; smooth, with fine growth-lines only.
Cardinal teeth often indistinct, no lateral teeth. Ligament very short, its
supporting ridge prominent. Pallial sinus extending to about midway between
anterior adductor scar and vertical from umbo, curving backwards to join
pallial line at about vertical from umbo.
Cream or pinkish, with dull violaceous radial streaks, which also show
internally; one shell (S. Afr. Mus.) pure white.
About 18 X 14°5 (Krauss); 15°5 X 11°5 mm. (Sowerby); 23 X 17 mm.
(S. Afr. Mus.).
Fossil: Pleistocene, Port Elizabeth (Schwarz, 1910).
Coast of Natal (Krauss); Durban (Sowerby; also S. Afr. Mus.); Kosi
Bay (U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.); Inhambane
(U:C.T.).
Remarks. It seems strange that Sowerby described quekett: without recog-
nizing ludwigiz, and that Tomlin when identifying South African Museum
material should have chosen the former name.
Named after Baron von Ludwig, a Cape Town naturalist and horticul-
turist in the beginning of the 19th century; and Mr. J. F. Quekett, curator of
the Durban Museum (1895-1910). .
Tomlin (1926, p. 301) recorded a shell from Durban as doubtfully yemenen-
sis Melvill 1898. The doubt was probably due to Melvill’s omission to describe
the hinge-teeth. The Durban shell agreed with the Aden species in colour, but
Tomlin did not state which of the three colours (white, pink, flesh) given by
Melvill. The shell was probably a ludwigii.
Tellina regularis Smith
Tellina regularis Smith, 1904a, p. 39, pl. 3, fig. 8; Turton, 1932, p. 248, pl. 66, no. 1749.
Oval, inequilateral, postero-dorsal margin steeper and shorter than antero-
dorsal margin; very fine close-set subcostulate growth-lines, not decreasing in
number posteriorly, microscopic radial striae sometimes visible in the sub-
stance of the shell. Right valve with 2 cardinals, posterior bifid, anterior lateral
near the cardinals, posterior lateral feeble, left valve with 2 cardinals, anterior
bifid, no laterals. Pallial sinus not extending to anterior adductor scar, anterior
border curving slightly backwards to join pallial line at vertical from upper
corner of anterior adductor scar.
White, semipellucid, sometimes yellowish towards the umbones.
Length 14, alt. 10, thickness (valves together) 4:5 mm. (Smith).
Fossil: Pleistocene, Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin).
Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton); Port Elizabeth and Jeffreys Bay
(coll. Kilburn, seen by me); Still Bay, living and valves (S. Afr. Mus. coll.
Muir). -
Remarks. Deeper, more broadly oval and less acuminate posteriorly than
gilchristt, especially juveniles of the latter.
544. ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Tellina ponsonbyi Sow.
Tellina ponsonbyi Sowerby, 1889b, p. 155, pl. 3, fig. 1; 1892, p. 56, pl. 2, fig. 58; Turton, 1932,
p. 248, pl. 66, no. 1745.
Tellina rietensis Turton, 1932, p. 248, pl. 66, no. 1747.
Tellina kraussi Turton, 1932, p. 248, pl. 66, no. 1748.
Numerous fine radial pliculae crossed by slightly costulate growth-lines,
forming a cancellate sculpture. Dentiform lateral teeth well developed, cardi-
nals rather weak. Pallial sinus extending beyond the vertical from umbo, its
lower border not fusing with pallial line except at posterior end.
Length 31, alt. 26 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.); also 33°5 X 27-5 mm.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby) ; Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton); Durban
(Kilburn, 1961).
Off O’Neil Peak (Zululand), 90 fathoms, one worn valve; off Tugela
River, 14 fathoms, one living, 9 valves; off Cove Rock (East London), 22
fathoms, one valve; off Keiskamma Point, 33 fathoms, one valve; Algoa Bay,
52 fathoms, 2 valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.). Mossel Bay, living (U.C.T.).
Remarks. The concentric costulae are often sublamellate on the anterior
and especially the posterior areas. Sometimes there is a distinct resemblance to
the sculpturing of Gastrana abildgaardiana, but the two species are easily separated
by the hinge.
The change in shape from markedly oval to ee oval (e.g. from 6 X 4 mm.
to 18 X 15°5 mm.) is well shown by the growth-lines in examples from the
mangrove swamps in Durban Bay.
The large 31 X 26 mm. valve came from Algoa Bay; the largest I have
seen (33°5 X 27°5 mm.) was in a private collection.
Tellina (Angulus) immaculata Phil.
Tellina immaculata Philippi, 1849, p. 55, pl. 5, fig. 2.
Thin, compressed, equivalve, without flexure, inequilateral, oval, posterior
margin slightly obliquely truncate, internally a rib from umbo to postero-
ventral corner (in front of posterior adductor scar) with a feebler one in front of
it. Fine concentric growth-lines. Two cardinal teeth, the posterior in the right,
anterior in the left valve bifid, a dentiform anterior lateral near the cardinals
in right valve. Pallial sinus extending nearly to anterior adductor scar, curving
slightly backwards to join pallial line at vertical from upper end of anterior
adductor scar.
Rose-pink, 2 whitish radial streaks posteriorly, the hinder one correspond-
ing with the internal ribs.
Length 27, alt. 18-5, thickness (valves together) 4. mm.
Chinde, mouth of the Zambezi River; and NDelaeoe Bay; low tide (S. Afr.
Mus. coll. K.H.B.).
Remarks. Identified by Tomlin. Not hitherto recorded from east coast of
Africa south of 15° S. latitude; but probably the same as opalina Chemn.
recorded by Smith (1877, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., p. 720) from Quelimane.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 545
Hanley in Sowerby (1846, p. 295, pl. 59, fig. 124, pl. 62, fig. 197) considered
that opalina Chemn. Schréter was the white variety of planisstma Anton 1839
from the Moluccas. Dautzenberg (1929) recorded opalina (with planissima as
synonym) from Madagascar. Tomlin’s identification is accepted; I am not ina
position to decide the status of immaculata.
Tellina (Scissulina) dispar Conrad
Tellina dispar Conrad, 1837, p. 259; Hanley in Sowerby, 1846, p. 306, pl. 59, figs. 108,113,114;
Sowerby, 1897, p. 22.
Tellina fabula (non Gmelin), Krauss, 1848, p. 3; Turton, 1932, p. 248, pl. 67, no. 1751.
Right valve with fine oblique striae except on postero-dorsal area behind
the umbonal ridge; left valve smooth, with growth-lines only. Hinge as in
Macoma (no lateral teeth); upper border of pallial sinus rising rapidly to a
right-angled peak, then descending to join pallial line a short distance behind
anterior adductor scar.
White, pale orange, or pink.
Length 21, alt. 14 mm.
Natal Bay (Krauss); Natal, without exact locality (Sowerby; also S. Afr.
Mus.) ; Port Alfred (Turton).
Distribution. Querimba Island (von Martens); Madagascar, Mauritius,
Indo-Pacific.
Remarks. 'The identification of Natal shells with an Indo-Pacific species is
preferable to identifying them with a European species (fabula). No European
material is available for comparison.
Macoma litoralis (Krss.)
Bissioi d
Tellina litoralis Krauss, 1848, p. 4, pl. 1, fig. 3; Sowerby, 1892, p. 57; Johnson, 1904, p. 11.
Tellina calcarea (non Chemn.), Sowerby, 1892, p. 57.
Macoma calcarea (non Chemn.), Schwarz, 1900, p. 61.
Macoma litoralis Smith, 1904, p. 40; Bartsch, 1915, p. 206; Turton, 1932, p. 249.
Tellina (Macoma) rousi Sowerby, 1892, p. 57, pl. 3, fig. 70; Turton, 1932, p. 249.
Macoma neptunt Turton, 1932, p. 249, pl. 57, no. 1759.
[?] Macoma patula Turton, 1932, p. 249, pl. 57, no. 1761.
Pinguitellina cf. culter Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 307.
Hinge and cardinal teeth relatively strong. Upper border of pallial sinus
extending to anterior adductor scar, lower border fused with pallial line.
Periostracum, thin, pale brown, fawn, or pinkish.
Length 29, alt. 22-5 mm.; said to reach 35 mm. long (Smith). Type of
rousi 35 X 25 X (valves together) 12:5 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Port Elizabeth (Johnson) ; Keurbooms River (Schwarz).
‘Cape and Natal’ (Krauss) ; Port Elizabeth (Sowerby) ; Port Alfred (Smith,
Bartsch, Turton) ; Keurbooms River estuary, living (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.) ;
Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir); Delagoa Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.).
546 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Off Cape St. Blaize, 44 fathoms, 2 valves; Buffalo Rivery estuary (East
London) low tide, 3 living (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Bushmans River mouth, Umkomaas (Natal), Durban Bay, Richards Bay,
St. Lucia Bay, and Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Estuaries of several rivers between East London and Port St. Johns
(Inland Fisheries, Cape Province). |
Type of rousi Sow. in McGregor Museum, Kimberley.
Remarks. Thanks to the Director of the Museum at Kimberley I have ee
able to examine the Type of rousz; it is not specifically distinct from /ztoralis.
Turton’s photo of neptunt shows the pallial sinus reaching to the anterior
adductor scar, and also the rather strong hinge-teeth; but in the photo of patula
the extent of the sinus is not clear; nevertheless patula is probably only a litoralis
of slightly different shape.
Variation
While collecting in the Morumbene estuary, Inhambane, Prof. Day and
his assistants noticed two forms of this bivalve externally indistinguishable
except that one had a short, the other a long ligament.
Further examination of these shells shows that a long ligament seems to be
correlated with a narrow gap between the end of the pallial sinus and the
adductor scar (see dotted line in fig. 31 d). Also the anterior lateral lamella in
the right valve tends to develop a denticle.
In the short-ligament form the ligament extends backwards to about
midway between the umbo and the vertical from anterior edge of posterior
adductor scar. In the long-ligament form it extends to the vertical from the
scar or slightly farther. The difference is not great but immediately noticeable
when examples are placed side by side.
On beach valves the extent of the ligament is not determinable with
certainty. But in a series of 60 valves collected by Dr. Muir at Still Bay about
37 have the pallial sinus extending to the adductor scar, and about 23 have a
narrow gap between the sinus and the scar (some valves do not show the
difference very clearly). The difference occurs in both right and left valves.
The gap may be very narrow, and in some valves the end of the sinus just
touches the lower corner of the scar.
From Prof. Day’s experience, and Dr. Muir’s collecting, the two forms
occur together. Much more material, collected alive, should be examined.
Inhambane, living (U.C.T.). Bazarute Island, one living (S. Afr. Mus. coll.
E. K. Jordan).
Also 3 valves from Durban North bridge, 60 ft. below sea level (Geol.
Survey) appear to belong here, though the altitude is somewhat less propor-
tionately to the length: 32 x 22, 28 x 20, and 24 x 16 mm. The smallest
valve is a right valve and has a distinct denticle on the anterior lateral lamella.
It is debatable whether this species should not be returned to Tellina
where Krauss originally placed it.
_ ee
Xa re ie aes
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 547
Macoma ordinaria Sow.
. Fig. 31 ¢
Tellina (Macoma) ordinaria Sowerby, 1904, p. 14, pl. 7, fig. 7.
Pallial sinus reaching to midway between anterior adductor scar and
vertical from umbo, its lower border uniting with pallial line at vertical from
umbo. Hinge and cardinal teeth relatively weak. Periostracum thin, pale fawn.
Beach valves may be yellowish internally.
Length 24, alt. 18 mm.
Saldanha Bay, 10 fathoms (Sowerby, P.F. material).
Off Baboon Point (Saldanha Bay area), 31 fathoms, one (S. Afr. Mus.
FF? coll.)
Table Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Layard, and coll. Lightfoot).
Langebaan (Saldanha Bay), St. Helena Bay, 6 fathoms, and off Lambert’s
Bay 10-90 fathoms; Liideritzbucht, 9-35 metres (U.C. my
Cotypes in South African Museum.
Remarks. Table Bay examples, some of which were collected by Layard
many years ago, were formerly named calcarea, but Tomlin identified them as
ordinaria. | agree that they are indistinguishable from Saldanha Bay examples.
The description of Macoma schultzei Thiele 1910, from Liideritzbucht,
contains no differential characters; the pallial sinus was not described. It is
larger (28 X 21 mm.) than either ordinaria or crawfordi, but would fit ltoralis.
The latter has not been found on the west coast. Probably schultzei is the same
as the shells from Great Fish Bay identified by Jaeckel as africana (v. infra).
At present it cannot be admitted to the fauna-list.
Macoma crawford: Sow.
Pigs 31 f
[?] Tellina nobilis (non Hanley), von Martens, 1874, p. 122.
Tellina (Macoma) crawfordi Sowerby, 1892, p. 57, pl. 3, fig. 71; Jaeckel, 1931, p. 238; Turton,
1932, P- 249.
Tellina (Macoma) cumana (non Hanley), Sowerby, 1892, p. 57; Smith, 1go4a, p. 25.
[?] Tellina tenuis (non da Costa), Sowerby, 1892, p. 56.
Macoma africana Sowerby, 1904, p. 14, pl. 7, fig. 8; Jaeckel, 1931, p. 238 (part: the St. Francis
Bay specimens) ; Turton, 1932, p. 249.
Pallial sinus extending a little beyond midway between anterior adductor
scar and vertical from umbo, lower border joining pallial line at vertical from
umbo. Hinge line narrow. Periostracum thin, pale buff or fawn. Internally
pale orange or yellow.
Length 26, alt. 20 mm.
Port Elizabeth (cumana and crawford:) and Algoa Bay 16 fathoms (africana)
(Sowerby). St. Francis Bay, 80 metres (Jaeckel).
Kalk Bay (False Bay) (S. Afr. Mus. coll. R. M. Lightfoot).
False Bay, 50 fathoms, 4 living, and valves; St. Francis Bay, 24-34 fathoms,
one; off Cape Infanta, 45 fathoms, one living; Algoa Bay, 10-31 fathoms, several
548 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
living and many valves; off Kowie, 40 fathoms, several living; off East London,
32 fathoms, 2 living, one valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.). Off Cape Barracouda,
50 metres, 5 living (S. Afr. Mus.).
False Bay; Algoa Bay, 15-17 fathoms, off East London, 30 fathoms
(WC: ;
Remarks. Sowerby remarked on the narrow hinge in his descriptions of
both crawford: and africana. The former was based on beach material, the latter
on dredged material.
Jaeckel had shells from St. Francis Bay, and managed to distinguish two
species.
I do not accept Jaeckel’s record of africana from Great Fish Bay, Angola;
the shells were more likely either ordinaria or cumana, if these can be distinguished.
In fact it is questionable whether crawford: (africana) should be distinguished
from ordinaria, but in the present material the shells from the south coast are
less high proportionately than those from the west coast. The extent of the
pallial sinus is the same in both.
Macoma levior Sow.
Fig. 31h
Tellina (Macoma) levior Sowerby, 1904, p. 13, pl. 7, fig. 6.
Pallial sinus extending to about midway between anterior adductor scar
and vertical from umbo, lower border meeting pallial line at vertical from
umbo. Hinge-line narrow. Periostracum very thin, cream, more or less dis-
coloured by adherent mud around the margin.
Length 19, alt. 15-16 mm.
Off Amatikulu River (Zululand), 26 fathoms; off Tugela River, 25 fathoms
(Sowerby, P.F. material).
Same localities, several living and valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Off Umkomaas (Natal); 29° 53’ S., 31° 06’ E., 71 metres; 31° 38° S.,
29° 34’ E., 26 fathoms (U.C.T.). Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Cotypes in South African Museum.
Remarks. Very like ordinaria, but there is an obscure umbonal ridge which
causes a slight angle at the margin.
Macoma retrorsa Sow.
Higa
Tellina (Macoma) retrorsa Sowerby in Reeve, 1867, fig. 234; Smith, 1901, p. 116.
Tellina (Macoma) candidata Sowerby, 1894, p. 375; 1897, p. 23, pl. 6, fig. 25; Turton, 1932, p. 250.
Length 16, alt. 12 mm. (Sowerby). Turton gave length 20 mm.
Durban (Sowerby, Smith). Port Alfred (Turton).
Off Amatikulu River (Zululand), 24 fathoms, one living (S. Afr. Mus.
PF. coll);
Delagoa Bay, living (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.); Inhambane, living
(U.C.T.); Beira (S. Afr. Mus. coll. D. Dods).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 549
Remarks. Jaeckel assigned, with doubt, 2 examples from 35° 9'S., 18° 33’ E.,
564 metres, to candidata, agreeing with Sowerby’s description but with a Tellina
hinge. He apparently did not know Smith’s 1901 paper.
Macoma inclinata Sow.
Big oted
Tellina (Macoma) inclinata Sowerby, 1904, p. 14, pl. 7, fig. 9.
Elongate-oval, hind margin slightly flexuose. Pallial sinus extending to
midway between anterior adductor scar and vertical from umbo, lower border
meeting pallial line at vertical from umbo. Hinge line narrow.
Length 33, alt. 19 mm.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Durban (Geol. Survey).
Off Tugela River, 27 fathoms (Sowerby, P.F. material).
Same locality, 46-55 fathoms, 3 living (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
e141, 5.29 39 E. (off Port St. Johns), 90 metres, 3 juv., living (U.C.T.).
+ Macoma chakeénsis Cox
Macoma chakeénsis Cox, 1927, p. 59, pl. 8, figs. 9, 10.
Large, rather solid, oval, outer surface with growth-lines only; lower
border of pallial sinus meeting pallial line at vertical from umbo. 68 x 47 mm.
Fossil: Lower Miocene, Pemba Island (Cox).
Durban harbour sediments, numerous examples (Dr. Lester King, 1963).
Remarks. An interesting discovery. It was not found in the Inhambane
deposits (Cox, 1939), and has not been found in any other locality, fossil or
living. Some of the present specimens appear quite fresh.
The occurrence of this Miocene fossil in the Durban harbour sediments is
no indication that all, or any of these deposits date back to the Miocene. The
question of their age will be discussed by Dr. Lester King; here only the locality
is recorded. |
Apolymetis orbicularis (Sow.)
Tellina orbicularis Sowerby, 1889 a, p. 13, pl. 1, fig. 20; 1892, p. 57, pl. 3, fig. 64.
Tellina umbonella (non Lam.), Sowerby, 1892, p. 57.
Macoma orbicularis (Sow.), Newton, 1913, p. 341, pl. 18, fig. 5.
Metis orbicularis (Sow.), Bartsch, 1915, 206; Turton, 1932, p. 249.
Length 63, alt. 53 mm. (Newton: fossil); 50 < 45 mm. (Sowerby); worn
wees OO X 55, 52 x 46, 41 xX 33, and 29 x 22 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.).
The more oval-oblong shape of the 29 and 41 mm. long valves conforms
with the growth-lines on the larger valve at corresponding sizes. Cf. also
Sowerby’s figure.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Redhouse, Port Elizabeth (Newton); Sedgefield near
Knysna (A. R. H. Martin); Knysna raised beach (S. Afr. Mus.) ; Little Brak
River (S. Afr. Mus.).
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Mossel Bay
(Dr. H. Ackert) ; Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir) ; False Bay (Mrs. Connolly).
550 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Cape Point S.W. W. 2 W. 33 miles (False Bay), 32 fathoms, one valve
(S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. A rare species. The original specimen came from Port Elizabeth;
Turton found 2 valves; Dr. Muir found 3 valves; the P.F. took only one half-
grown valve. : :
Sowerby (1889) did not compare this species with any other, nor did
Newton (1913). But comparison might be made with the Red Sea fossil papy-
racea Gmelin (lacunosa Chemn.); see: Sowerby, 1846, pl. 65, fig. 252; Nardini,
1937, pl. 18(12), fig. 19.
Gastrana abildgaardiana (Spengler)
Tellina abildgaardiana Spengler, 1798, p. 90.
Gastrana abildgaardiana (Speng.), Schwarz, 1900, p. 61; Johnson, 1904, p. 11; Schwarz, 1910,
p. 116; Haughton, 1932, p. 38; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129; Franca, 1960, p. 99, pl. 29,
hoe ite
enisile ventricosa Krauss, 1848, p. 2, pl. 1, fig. 1.
Shape normally ovate, broadly rounded in front, somewhat acuminate
behind, longer than high; but the proportions may vary, and examples with
indented margin or otherwise distorted may occur (see below).
Length 43, alt. 33 mm.; also 44 < 31, 31 X 23, 20)Ke2Queney ame
91 X 15, 20 X 13, 18 X #4 mm. Valves together: 35 <x 26 <) 1GBGupaee
U5 5s 27 1X 20K 4 and 18 >< 12a) marian
Fossil: Pleistocene, Saldanha Bay (Haughton); Klein River, Stanford
(S. Afr. Mus.) ; raised beach Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus.) ; Sedgefield near Knysna
(A. R. H. Martin); Knysna and Keurbooms River (Schwarz); Port Elizabeth
(Schwarz, Johnson). :
Dunes near Zoetendal Vlei (Bredasdorp Division) (Krauss); Still Bay
(S. Afr. Mus.); Keurbooms River estuary (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.); Port
Elizabeth (Sowerby; also S. Afr. Mus.); Port Alfred (Smith, Bartsch, Turton) ;
Natal (Krauss); Durban (S. Afr. Mus.; also U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay (S. Afr.
Mus. coll. K.H.B.; also U.W.; also Franca).
Off Tongaat (north of Durban), 36 fathoms, one valve; off Tugela River,
65-80 fathoms, 2 valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Karachi (Melvill & Standen).
Remarks. A small globose example, 10 X 9 X 7 mm., was found wedged
in a crevice in coral at Delagoa Bay, and also a single valve, 12 X 10 mm.,
with an indent in the ventral margin (K.H.B. 1912).
G. matadoa (Gmelin) (guinaica Chemn.) (1846, Hanley in Sowerby, p. 320,
pl. 59, fig. 130) occurs on the west coast of Africa (Mauritania, Senegal), and
G. suarezensis Bertin at Madagascar.
Without material for comparison, I cannot say whether the Saldanha Bay
fossil shells should be assigned to the West African matadoa or to abildgaardiana,
presuming there is a specific difference. Melvill & Standen (1906) recorded
‘guinaiwca Chemn. = abildgaardiana Spengler,’
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 551
Fam. Solenidae
Solen capensis Fischer
Fig...99:a,.D
~ Solen marginatus Koch (non Pult.), Krauss, 1848, p. 1; Sowerby, 1892, p. 543; Schwarz, 1900, p. 61;
Johnson, 1904, p. 11; Schwarz, 1910, p. 116.
Solen capensis Fischer, 1881, p. 155 (nom. nov. for marginatus Koch, non Pulteney); Haughton,
1932, p. 38; Scott, Harrison, Macnae, 1952, p. 310; Day, Millard, Harrison, 1952, pp. 393,
394, 410.
Solen alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 208, pl. 40, figs. 1, 2; Turton, 1932, p. 254.
Anterior margin exsert, causing a definite groove which extends in half-
grown and adult shells from dorsal to ventral margin; in large shells the anterior
margin is thickened and shows growth-lines. Anterior adductor scar nearly as
long as ligament.
Length 158, alt. 22 mm. (Still Bay); also 150 x 21 mm. (Keurbooms
River).
ay arb
eo , ; a b c
_ Fic. 32. a, b, Solen capensis Fischer, anterior end of adult and juvenile to show groove. c, S. corneus
Lam., or gould: Conrad, anterior end without groove. d, Solen sp. St. Lucia Bay, internal view.
e, Siliqua polita (Wood), internal view, with hinge above. f, S. radiata (Linn.) the same.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Bogenfels, South West Africa, Saldanha Bay (Haugh-
ton) ; Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin); Keurbooms River (Schwarz) ;
Port Elizabeth (Johnson, Schwarz). !
Kromme River mouth (Krauss); Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred
(Smith, Bartsch, Turton); Jeffreys Bay (S. Afr. Mus.); Keurbooms River
estuary (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir); East
London (S. Afr. Mus.). Riet Vlei estuary, Table Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.).
Off Nanquas Peak (east end of Algoa Bay) 49 fathoms, one broken valve
(S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
West coast: Olifants River mouth; Milnerton lagoon, Table Bay; south
coast: Klein River estuary, Hermanus; Knysna lagoon; Sundays River mouth;
Bushmans River mouth; Hamburg; Port St. Johns (U.C.T.).
Estuaries of several rivers between Keiskamma River and Port St. Johns
(Inland Fisheries, Cape Province).
Remarks. ‘The smallest valve in a series from one locality (Still Bay) is
49 mm. long. The groove is distinct. The next smaller valve is one 36 mm. long
552 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
from Mossel Bay; this has a shallow groove dorsally, none ventrally, and the
anterior margin is exsert dorsally (i.e. projecting perpendicularly to the shell
surface) but projecting forwards (porrect) ventrally. This Mossel Bay specimen
was identified by Tomlin as corneus; an identification which I am disinclined to
accept. A study of very young shells should be made, and their growth traced
up to the half-grown shells.
Krauss gave the locality ‘mouth of the Kromme River in Uitenhage
District’. In those days the confines of the ‘Districts’ were larger than those of
the present day ‘Divisions’; presumably Krauss’s locality is the Kromme River
flowing into St. Francis Bay in the Humansdorp Division.
Solen gouldi Conrad.
Fig. 32¢
Solen gouldi Conrad, 1862, p. 26; Sowerby, 1892, p. 54; Day & Morgans, 1956, p. 308; Macnae &
Kalk, 1958, p. 129.
Anterior margin not exsert, no definite groove at anterior end. Anterior
adductor scar nearly as long as ligament.
Length 70, alt. 11 mm.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby; also, living, S. Afr. Mus.) ; Kowie, living (S. Afr.
Mus.); East London, living (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.); Durban Bay, living
(U.C.T.); Umlalazi, near Richards Bay (U.C.T.); Delagoa Bay (U.W.);
Inhambane and Maxixe (Machiche) (U.C.T.); Mozambique Island (U.W.).
Off Umhlanga (Natal), 22-26 fathoms, one broken valve; off Tugela
River, 37 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Japan.
Remarks. The P.F. example from East London was identified by Sowerby
as gouldi. Without material for comparison I am fain to accept this identifica-
tion; and the above specimens are recorded provisionally as gould, though
perhaps they are more probably corneus Lam., which Sowerby (1897) recorded
from Durban, and Smith & Bloomer (1906) from Zanzibar.
Solen roseomaculatus Pilsbry
Solen roseomaculatus Pilsbry, 1g901b, p. 399, pl. 19, fig. 13; Jaeckel, 1931, p. 240; Kira, 1955, pl. 61,
fig. 4; Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129.
Slightly curved, roseomaculate, 31 <x 6:3 x 3°8 mm. (ex Pilsbry). The
Inhambane specimen measures 25 X 5 mm., is roseomaculate, slightly curved,
with truncate posterior margin. The anterior adductor scar is as long as the
anterior margin (4.mm.) and as long as (or a trifle longer than) the ligament.
Delagoa Bay (U.W.); Inhambane (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Japan (Pilsbry); off Dar-es-Salaam, 50 metres (Jaeckel).
Remarks. ‘This Japanese species having been found off the coast of East
Africa, its occurrence farther south is not unlikely.
12
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 553
Pilsbry described the hinge-teeth, but did not mention the anterior adduc-
tor scar. His figure showed the posterior margin truncate.
The following specimen appears to be closely allied.
Solen sp.
Bie. 99d
Slightly curved, anterior margin straight, posterior margin rounded;
anterior margin exsert, causing a slight groove, but only on the dorsal half
_(? juvenile); anterior adductor scar only about # length of ligament, oval, 33
times as long as broad; posterior adductor scar triangular; a single cardinal
tooth in both valves; in left valve a slight projection behind the cardinal, which
may be a lateral tooth or merely an accidental crack in the shell.
Uniform corneous. Length 23, alt. 5, thickness (valves together) 4 mm.
pe. Lucia Bay (U.C.T.).
Remarks. Resembles roseomaculatus in being slightly curved. This feature
and the shortness of the anterior adductor scar distinguishes this single specimen
from the other examples of Solen in the present material.
Pharus sp.
Straight, rounded at both ends, altitude greater posteriorly than at umbo,
which is 5:5 mm. from anterior end. Hinge with 2 teeth in right valve, 3 in left,
the posterior one of the latter bifid. Ligament 6—7 mm. long. No internal ridges.
Anterior adductor scar elongate (7 mm.), somewhat dumbbell-shaped, the
anterior part subcircular, posterior part oval. Posterior adductor triangular.
Lower broder of pallial sinus mostly fused with pallial line. Periostracum
yeliowish-brown.
Siphons short, united except at very end. Foot apically obliquely truncate.
Mantle edge fringed anteriorly, dorsally and ventrally. Gills smooth.
Length 35, alt. (at umbo) 8-5, (greatest) 10-5 mm.
28° Ab’ S., 16° 27’ E., 38-42 metres (s.s. Africana, per U.C.T.).
Appears to be a species of Pharus, but differs from legumen by the forward
position of umbo, rounded hind end, and absence of internal thickenings. Shape
resembling Solen gaudichaudi as figured by Chenu (1862, fig. 92).
Phaxas pellucidus (Pennant)
Solen pellucidus Pennant, 1777, p. 71.
Cultellus pellucidus (Penn.), Sowerby, 1892, p. 543 Jaeckel, 1931, p. 240.
Cultellus decipiens Smith, 1904a, p. 39; Turton, 1932, p. 254, pl. 69, no. 1798.
White or cream, with corneous periostracum, darker in large specimens
than in juveniles.
Length 57, alt. 15-16 mm.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Smith, Turton); Liideritzbucht
(Thiele 1910); Table Bay (S. Afr. Mus.); Algoa Bay (Jaeckel); mouth of
‘Kaffirkuils River, Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir).
554 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
False Bay, 22-30 fathoms, 4 living; off Cape St. Blaize, 37 fathoms, one
living; Algoa Bay, 22-31 fathoms, 4 living (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
- Saldanha Bay; off Hout Bay (west side of Cape Peninsula), 41 fathoms;
False Bay; off Port St. Johns, 26 fathoms (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Europe.
Remarks. The P.F. examples do not exceed 30 mm. in length; Dr. Muir
obtained one 46 mm.; the largest were obtained on Woodstock beach, ‘Table
Bay by R. M. Lightfoot. ;
It seems doubtful whether decipiens can be maintained, but I have no
European material for comparison.
Phaxas cultellus (Linn.)
Cultellus cultellus (Linn.), Chenu, 1862, fig. 98.
Cultellus (Ensiculus) cultellus (Linn.), Lynge, 1909, p. 276.
Cultellus (Cultellus) cultellus (Linn.), Prashad, 1932, p. 312.
Phaxas cultellus (Linn.), Gravely, 1941, p. 63, fig. 23 a.
[?] Cultellus pellucidus (non Penn.), Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129.
Slightly curved, ventral margin more convex than dorsal margin. Anterior
adductor scar elongate. One narrow cardinal tooth in right valve fitting between
two in left valve, posterior lateral tooth lamellate, with dentiform projection,
especially in left valve; anterior lateral more or less dentiform, above the
anterior end of adductor scar.
More or less mottled with purplish-brown.
Length 70, alt. 18 mm.
Off Tongaat, Morewood Cove, and Umhloti (Natal), 25-40 fathoms,
one juv. living, several valves, more or less broken (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Mozambique Island (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.).
? Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Distribution. Red Sea, Madagascar, India, East Indies, Philippines, China,
Japan.
Remarks. The P.F. juvenile and one of the valves were identified by
Sowerby.
Szliqua polita (Wood)
Fig. 32 ¢
Solen polita Wood, 1828, p. 3, pl. 1, fig. 6 [n. et f. only, teste Sherborn]; Sowerby, 1902, p. 100;
Macnae & Kalk, 1958, p. 129.
Siliqua japonica Sowerby, 1892, p. 54.
Oblong, dorsal and ventral margins nearly straight and subparallel.
Anterior arm of the A-shaped cardinal tooth in right valve fitting between 2
prominent cardinals in left valve, posterior arm in right valve and the corre-
sponding groove in left valve weak. Internal rib narrow, not widening ventrally.
Pale greyish, periostracum with a more orange zone around the margin.
Length 30, alt. 11 mm.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 555
Off Amatikulu River (Zululand), 24 fathoms (Sowerby, P.F. material) ;
off Tugela River, 12-14 fathoms, 2 living, one valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Distribution. Red Sea, Japan.
Remarks. The locality Port Elizabeth, even for dead shells washed ashore,
seems unlikely. Sowerby did not return the Zululand specimens; but returned
those described above, with the label ‘Siliqua sp.’. Presumably they are
conspecific.
Sowerby (1902) regarded folzta and japonica as synonymous. Kira’s (1955,
pl. 61, fig. 12) figure of japonica Dnkr. is coloured as in radiata, but is too small
to show the shape properly. Gravely (1941, p. 63) refers to a species ‘parallel-
sided with broadly rounded ends and very pale which may possibly be S.
albida’.
Siliqua radiata (Linn.)
Big oo6.
Siliqua radiata (Linn.), H. & A. Adams, 1855/56, p. 345, pl. 93, figs. 3, 3a; Lynge, 1909, p. 2773
Gravely, 1941, p. 62, fig. 23 c.
Machaera radiata (Linn.), Chenu, 1862, fig. 102.
Oval, dorsal and ventral margins convex. The A-shaped cardinal tooth in
right valve fitting into a V-shaped groove between the 3 teeth in left valve.
Internal rib widening from umbo to ventral margin.
Pale fawn or fuscous, with 3 or 4 white radiating rays, the anterior one
corresponding with the internal rib, the 4th (if distinct) near the postero-dorsal
margin.
Length 25, alt. 10 mm.
Durban (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Burnup) ; Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Off Umhloti River (Natal), 27 fathoms, 8 valves (S. Afr. Mus. Ag553.
PF. coll:).
Distribution. India, East Indies, Siam.
Remarks. Differs from the preceding species in shape, hinge-teeth, internal
rib, and coloration.
Without material for comparison, these specimens are provisionally
assigned to radiata. The outline does not quite conform with that in any of the
above quoted figures, the postero-dorsal margin being more sloping and the
shape more evenly oval.
Fam. Saxicavidae
In 1861 Gould described S. flaccida from Hong Kong and Simon’s Bay,
admitting he was uncertain whether the shells from the two localities were
specifically the same. He mentioned the post-umbonal ridges as being some-
times spinulose. It seems highly probable that he had some specimens of
arctica from Simon’s Bay; and so far as concerns the South African fauna-list,
flaccida should be regarded as a species delenda.
5 56 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
S. arctica and rugosa have been considered synonymous, the former being
more free-living individuals, the latter boring into rocks. The larval develop-
ment, however, seems to show that they are distinct species (Lebour, 1938,
pp- 138, 139, fig. 5 4-4).
| Saxicava arctica (Linn.)
Saxicava arctica (Linn.), Krauss, 1848, p. 2; Jaeckel, 1931, p. 241.
Two squamiferous ridges radiating from umbo to posterior margin; these
are visible on unworn shells at the 1 mm. stage. The squmae vary in size, some-
times long and almost spiniform, e.g. on a 7 mm. shell from Browne’s Bank
some of the squamae near the margin are 1:5 mm. long.
The largest P.F. shell is 20 X 10 mm. Periostracum rusty-brown.
Knysna (Krauss); Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Turton).
Algoa Bay and Agulhas Bank, 80-155 metres (Jaeckel).
34° 41’ 8., 18° 36’ E., 98 fathoms; 35° 4’ S., 18°.37° Eieg@maaonne
(Smith, 1885).
From East London to Algoa Bay, Agulhas Bank (incl. Browne’s Bank
approx. 364 S., 214 E.) to False Bay, off Cape Point, west side of Cape Penin-
sula to Table Bay, 30-150 fathoms, living and valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
34° 59’ S., 22> 18’ E., 58 fathoms; 34° 48’ S., 22° 06 ELS a aiiaememaa.
SAU Se, ow20; Bee tathomsn( WiC lene
Distribution. Europe, Canaries, Azores, Mauritania, St. Helena, Marion
and Prince Edward Islands, Kerguelen. Also west coast of North America,
Japan, Australia.
Remarks. Dead valves are frequent in most of the P.F. bottom samples
from the Agulhas Bank.
Krauss found his specimens in the hollow scales on Pinna squamifera.
Saxicava rugosa (Linn.)
Saxicava rugosa (Linn.), H. & A. Adams, 1855/56, p. 349, pl. 94, figs. 1 a, b.
Saxicava australis (non Lam.), Sowerby, 1892, p. 55.
Less rectangular than arctica, and both radiating ridges weaker, especially
the one near the dorsal margin, and without squamae.
14 <x 8 mm. (shell without extension of periostracum) (S. Afr. Mus.).
South Africa (Sowerby); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir); False Bay
11 fathoms, one living (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.); False Bay, littoral (U.C.T.).
Distribution. Europe.
Sowerby said “The specimens shown me from South Africa look very much
like the British S. rugosa’, but he recorded them as australis. Any doubt these
words might imply as to provenance of the specimens is dispelled by finding
examples in False Bay. These look very much like rugosa.
The Muir collection contains a series from 1-5 mm. up to 7 mm. long.
None of these shows any trace of squamae; the three largest are considerably
distorted.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 557
Saxicava sp.
Fie. (99'a
A single valve, rather like a plough-share in shape, may possibly be a
rugosa slightly distorted. It is, however, sufficiently distinct to merit a figure.
Length 6, alt. 3 mm.
Simon’s Bay (False Bay), 22 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. Ag554. P.F. coll.).
Fic. 33. a, Saxicava sp. (S. Afr. Mus. No. Ag554), with hinge. b, Cryptomya philippinarum (A.
Adams) from Sedgefield deposits, external view, hinges of left and right valves, dorsal view of
former with projecting ligament pit.
Gen. PANOPEA Ménard
Ménard, 1807, p. 135.
Panopea aldrovandt Ménard
Panopea aldrovandi Ménard, 1807, p. 136; Nicklés, 1950, p. 228, fig. 444; Franca, 1960, p. 37.
Panopaea australis non Sow., Valenciennes, 1839, p. 1. [Not in Sherborn, Ind. Anim; quoted by
H. C. and R. Winckworth, 1935]; Chenu, 1843-53, pl. 8, figs. 1-9 [quoted from Smith,
1903].
Panopaea aldrovandi Lam., Woodward, 1856, p. 218, text-fig. (anatomy).
Panopaea aldrovandi Ménard, Dautzenberg, 1910, p. 148; 1912, p. gg.
Glycimeris rugosa Bosc, H. & A. Adams, 1855, pl. 94, figs. 2-2b; 1856, p. 350.
Panopaea natalensis Woodward, 1856, p. 220; Smith in Rogers, 1906, p. 294; Schwarz, 1910,
p. 115.
Panopea natalensis Woodward, Smith, 1903a, p. 399; Barnard, 1962b, p. 187.
Panopea attenuata Sow., Reeve, 1873 (1874), pl. 3 [quoted from van Hoepen]; Sowerby, 1889b,
p. 156.
Panopea dreyeri van Hoepen, 1940, p. 186, pls. 10, 11.
Pallial line continuous; sinus extending to vertical from hind end of liga-
mental ridge (or nearly as far). Growth-lines show that the anterior margin
becomes increasingly more obliquely subtruncate in the half-grown to adult.
558 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Length 204, alt. 124, thickness (valves together) 98 mm. (Hopefield) ;
190 X 125 X 96 and 180 X 106 X 72 (Little Brak River); 245 x 145 X (one
valve) 50 mm. (Meob Bay).
Fossil: Pleistocene, Little Brak River, Mossel Bay (Smith in Rogers; van
Hoepen; also 8S. Afr. Mus. coll. S. H. Haughton); Port Elizabeth (Schwarz).
Berg River near Hopefield (S. Afr. Mus.; ? fossil).
Meob Bay, Liideritz district (opposite Hollam’s Bird Island) washed up by
extra high tides (Geological Survey, and Staatsmuseum, Windhoek).
Distribution. ‘Sur la céte Natal, baie des Tigres, par 16° 40’ de latitude sud’,
living (Valenciennes). Baia dos Tigres, and Baia de Mocamedes (Franca).
Mediterranean, Atlantic coast from Portugal to Dakar (Nickles).
Remarks. Woodward quoted (from Forbes, who quoted from Valenciennes)
an account of how Capt. Cecile* of the French frigate Heroine obtained these
large shells in the sandy bays of ‘Port Natal’ [sic]. H. C. & R. Winckworth
(1935, p. 162) gave the locality more correctly as “Tigers’ Bay in Angola’, with
their comment: ‘Curiously said to be in Natal’.
The occurrence of a Panopea on the Natal coast is due solely to Woodward
(or Forbes) having quoted only the first part of the locality given by Valen-
ciennes, and changed ‘céte Natal’ into Port Natal (= Durban). Only the
second part of Valenciennes’s locality is acceptable, because there is not, nor
has been so far as I can discover, any Tiger Bay on the coast of Natal; whereas
Tiger Bay in Angola zs situated in 16° 40’ S. latitude.
Woodward based the name of the species on a misquoted locality!
Have any examples of Panopea been collected on the Natal coast, more
particularly in Durban Bay? Apart from several shell collectors in Natal,
Durban Bay has been dredged for harbour and scientific purposes. Neither the
Pieter Faure nor Prof. Day’s party (1956, Day & Morgans, p. 260) obtained this
shell. There are no recent records, and so far as I am aware there are no speci-
mens in existence from this locality.
Port Elizabeth is therefore the most easterly locality where Panopea has
been obtained, and moreover only as a fossil (Stow, 1871, p. 518).
No locality was given for the single valve recorded by Sowerby (1889)
under the name attenuata, but probably it came from the same source as the
specimen(s) recorded by Stow (1871) and Schwarz (1910).
The exact locality in the Great Berg River is not recorded; the donor
resided at Hopefield, on the Zout River, a tributary of the Great Berg River;
but the specimen is more likely to have come from the estuary of the latter
debouching into St. Helena Bay, where there are extensive mud flats and sand
banks.
The specimen is bleached, but does not appear to be fossilized as are the
shells from the Little Brak River deposit.
* As spelt by Woodward. Probably the same as l’amiral Cécille, referred to by Dautzenberg
(1927, p. 346). I have not been able to trace the paper by Forbes from which Woodward quoted.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 559
Woodward. said that natalensis was very like aldrovandi; and in 1962 I
provisionally retained the name. But in fact there seems to be considerable
resemblance between the so-called species, both fossil and living, of Panopea.
Are there any clear-cut characters, apart from minor and inconstant differences
in shape due to growth changes, which will serve to differentiate these so-called
species ?
Externally the South African specimens agree with Nicklés’s figure of
aldrovandi; and with Chenu’s figures (1862) of australis and faujast.
The recent discovery of specimens in South West Africa bridges the gap
in the distribution of Panopea between southern Angola and Hopefield (Cape) ;
and raises the expectation that specimens will be found in the gap between
the former and Dakar.
For the above reasons I adopt Ménard’s name for the South African
specimens instead of Woodward’s inappropriate and misleading name.
Fam. Aloididae
| Aloidis Megerle 1811 replaces Corbula (Brug.) Lamarck 1799, nom. preocc.
Réding 1708.
7 Aloidis valdiviae (Jaeckel)
Corbula rugifera A. Adams MS. in Cuming collection; Smith, 1903a, p. 99, pl. 15, figs. 9, 10
(nom. preocc. H. Adams).
Corbula valdiviae Jaeckel, 1931, p. 241, pl. 9(4), fig. 117.
Corbula tahitensis (non Lam.), Braga, 1952, p. 117.
Inequivalve, oblong, a ridge from umbo to the more or less sharply
angulate postero-inferior corner. Strong and rather sharp concentric lirae,
which posteriorly to the ridge are obliquely wrinkled (Smith; blatterig, Jaeckel) ;
anteriorly and medianly fine radial striae in the sulci between the lirae, extend-
ing up the dorsal slope of the lirae to their crest, but not so far up on the ventral
slope. No pallial sinus. The tooth (anterior) in the right valve much stronger
than the tooth (posterior) in the left valve.
Length 15°5, alt. 9 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.); 13 x 8 X 5°5 mm. (Smith).
Umkomaas, Natal (Smith); Tongaat and Richard’s Bay (S. Afr. Mus.) ;
Inhambane (Braga).
Off Tugela River (Natal), 47 fathoms, 2 valves; off Umkomaas, 40 fathoms,
3 valves; off Hood Point (East London), 49 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus.
E-F_ coll).
Distribution. Off Dar-es-Salaam, 50 metres (Jaeckel).
Remarks. Smith made no mention of the radial striations in the sulci, but
they are very distinct in the P.F. specimens, and can be faintly traced on
beach-worn valves.
The identity of valdivia with Smith’s rugifera is clear from Jaeckel’s descrip-
tion and figure. Jaeckel said the species was similar to the Red Sea fossil C.
acutangula Issel. :
Comparison should also be made with A. socialis (Martin) (Cox, 1927,
560 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
p. 60, pl. 9, figs. 5 a, b; Nardini, 1937, p. 264, pl. 18(12), figs. o} rome ax
made no mention of radial striae. Nardini distinguished soczalis from acutangula.
Melvill & Standen (1906, p. 843) record a Corbula rugifera H. Adams;
presumably therefore rugifera Smith is preoccupied and must give place to
valdiviae.
Aloidis tunicata (Hinds)
Corbula tunicata Hinds, 1843, p. 55; 1844, p. 68, pl. 20, figs. 4, 5.
Corbula cuneata Hinds, 1843, p. 56; 1844, p. 68, pl. 20, fig. 6.
Aloidis tunicata (Hinds), Prashad, 1932 p. 310.
Agulhas Bank, 70 fathoms (Hinds). For tunicata Hinds gave also Straits of
Macassar; and Sowerby (1892, p. 55) said both species were common in the
China sea. Neither the Pieter Faure nor the Valdivia obtained any specimens on
the Agulhas Bank.
Both species are posteriorly rostrate; and it seems probable that cuneata,
figured as being 14 X II mm., is only a younger shell of tunicata, figured as
being 26 x 19 mm., though neither Smith (1885) nor Prashad suggested this.
Aloidis persica (Smith)
Corbula persica Smith, 1906a, p. 262.
Very inequivalve, right valve inflated, umbonate, with c. 28 strong rounded
concentric lirae, intervals narrow; left valve smaller and flatter, fitting within
the right valve, with concentric growth-lines only. No pallial sinus. The tooth
(anterior) in right valve stronger than that (posterior) in the left valve.
White, with yellowish-brown periostracum, which is thicker on the left
valve and overlaps the margin.
Right valve: length 6-75, alt. (overall) 6-75, internal (excl. umbonal pro-
jection) alt. 4-5 mm.; left valve length 5-5, alt. 4 mm.
Off East London, 36-42 fathoms, one living (S. Afr. Mus. Ag555, P.F.).
Distribution. Persian Gulf, 47 fathoms (Smith) ; Gulf of Oman, 156 fathoms
(Melvill & Standen).
Remarks. Identified by Tomlin as fersica. Agrees also with Jaeckel’s figure
of andamanica (Smith). The latter (Smith, 1906a, p. 263) from the Andaman
Islands, 100 fathoms, and from off Dar-es-Salaam 50 metres (Jaeckel, 1931,
p-. 242, pl. 9(4), fig. 120) (right and left valves), is so closely similar to persica
as to be probably synonymous.
Smith stated that the left valve had a few radiating lirae; in the present
specimen they seem to be absent, but except near the umbo the shell is con-
cealed by the thick adherent periostracum. 7
Fam. Myidae
In Bartsch’s (1915, p. 251) list of species ‘reported from South Africa’ are
included. Sphenia decurtata A. Ad., mindorensis (Ad. & Rve.), and philippinarum
A. Ad. I have not discovered who reported these species from South Africa.
They are not in the ‘Official list? (Sowerby, Smith, Tomlin).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 561
Cryptomya philippinarum (A. Ad.)
Bie 325d
Sphaenia philippinarum A. Adams, 1851, p. 89, pl. 10, figs. 7-9.
Cryptomya philippinarum (A. Ad.), H. & A. Adams, 1855/56, p. 358, pl. 95, figs. 5, 54, 0.
| Posterior two-thirds (except postero-dorsally) with fine radiating riblets,
anterior third with growth-lines only. Ligament pit in left valve sliding under
the hinge in right valve.
One left valve 8-25 x 5 mm., and a broken larger right valve probably
c. 16-17 mm. when unbroken.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin).
Distribution. Philippine Islands.
Remarks. The external sculpture corresponds with fig. 56, and the original
description which said ‘posterior side striated’. The shape is more like that of
figure 5, but is not so high, and with a less curved ventral margin (figs. 5 and
54, 5 differ in shape). In decurtata the whole shell would seem, from the descrip-
tion, to be radiately striated. Mya mindorensis (Ad. & Rve. 1848, p. 82, pl. 23,
fig. 13) has no sculpture.
Fam. Gastrochaenidae
Lamy 1925, pp. 284-319.
Gastrochaena cf. dubia (Pennant)
[Cf.] Rocellaria dubia (Penn.), H. & A. Adams, 1855/56, p. 336, pl. 91, figs. 2-2c.
Gastrochaena sp. Bartsch, 1915, p. 210; Barnard, 1962b, p. 187.
Gastrochaena ? retzi Turton, 1932, p. 258.
Gastrochaena cf. ruppellit Check-list Mollusca, False Bay, Mem. Conch. Soc. 8. Afr., 1960, i, p. 15.
Length up to 16 mm., alt. at umbo 4, greatest alt. (posteriorly) 7 mm.
-Umbo near anterior end; dorso-anterior corner rectangular. Sculptured
with lines of growth only, fine but somewhat irregular in strength. Hinge-line
below umbo incrassate, forming a small projecting tooth.
Fossil: Pleistocene, limestone deposit, mouth of Klein River, Stanford
(S. Afr. Mus.).
False Bay (S. Afr. Mus.); also False Bay, 9-14 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F.
coll.) ; Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Muir); also Kalk Bay harbour (False Bay)
@e.Ger.).
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton).
Remarks. This species is not cuneiformis, and certainly not retzz (= Spengleria
mytiloides). It might, however, be the European and Mediterranean dubia
(Pennant). I have no material for comparison.
The tubes of the fossil examples are about 23 mm. long (probably 25 mm.
when unbroken), greatest diameter about 9, and at the aperture 5 mm. They
appear to be simple tubes without extraneous objects, lining c. 0-5 mm. thick,
slightly thicker near posterior end where there appears to be a slight constriction
of the lumen, as if a septum had once been present. It is impossible to say
562 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
whether the tubes lay free in soft sand, or whether the animals had bored into
the consolidated sand-(lime-)stone.
Gastrochaena cuneiformis Spengler
Gastrochaena cuneiformis Speng., Chenu, 1862, fig. 73; Lamy, 1925, p. 295 (references) ; Dautzen-
berg, 1929, p. 618.
Gastrochaena cuneiformis var. ruppellu Lamy, 1925, p. 295.
Gastrochaena lamellosa Smith, 1885, p. 28, pl. 7, figs. 2, 2a, b.
Gastrochaena dubia (non Pennant), Macnae & Kalk, 1958, pp. 37, 92, 129.
Anterior end viewed laterally acuminate, viewed dorsally almost a right
angle, posterior end rounded, umbo at about } length from anterior end, growth-
lines regular, raised, lamellate. Length 25 mm.
Inhaca Island, Delagoa Bay (U.W.).
Distribution. Red Sea, Mauritius, Bourbon, Indo-Pacific.
Fistulana sp.
Fig. 34
Cf. F. agglutinans Desh., 1855, p. 330; Lamy, 1925, p. 318.
One specimen collected by U.W. at Inhaca Island, Delagoa Bay.
Tube composed of agglutinated sandgrains and incorporating broken
pieces of mollusc and barnacle shells. ‘There is a hint of transverse segmentation.
Length 23 mm. Aperture oval, perpendicular to the plane of the tube as here
drawn, with a slight kee! on each side incompletely dividing the lumen into
two canals; an internal septum at c. 5-6 mm. from the end of the tube, with an
oval perforation.
Shell 14-15 mm. long, bluntly rounded anteriorly, umbo near anterior
end, a very feeble ridge from umbo to the rounded-subtruncate posterior margin,
sculpture of growth-lines only.
A commensal flat-worm (Trematode ?) was found in the tube.
Fic. 34. Fistulana sp., Delagoa Bay. Tube, with sections at aperture and internal septum near
aperture; lateral, dorsal, and internal views of left valve.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 563
Fam. Pholadidae
Heppell, 1963, p. 33 (diagrams of shell and muscle-scars; key to British
species).
Pholas dactylus Linn.
Pholas dactylus Linn. Sowerby, 1849, p. 485, pl. 102, figs. 10, 11, and pl. 105, fig. 45 (dwarf and
distorted) ; 1892, p. 54; Turton, 1932, p. 258, pl. 70, no. 1830.
Pholas jordani van Hoepen, 1941, p. 171, pl. 9, figs. 3-7, pl. 10, figs. 1, 2.
Postero-dorsal and ventral margins gently converging posteriorly; hind end
rounded. Prickles at intersections of the radial and concentric lirae squamose,
diminishing slightly in size towards the anterior groove; dorsal half of groove
with growth-lines only. Prickly concentric lirae farther apart in juveniles than
in adults (cf. van Hoepen, pl. 9, fig. 7).
Up to length 117, alt. 40 mm. (van Hoepen, specimen from Port Alfred).
Fossil: Pleistocene, Port Elizabeth (van Hoepen).
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); East London, Port Alfred, Algoa Bay, Jeffreys
Bay, Great Brak River (Mossel Bay) (van Hoepen).
| Strandfontein and Gordon’s Bay (False Bay), Still Bay, Knysna (S. Afr.
Mus.).
Distribution. Europe.
Remarks. The long description of jordani discloses no features separating it
from dactylus. Van Hoepen made an ex cathedra statement that the South African
shells were not the same as those figured by Sowerby (1872) and other authors;
but comparison with a figure is not always very conclusive. No differences were
specified, except such slight differences as are attributable to individual
variation. .
In support of his contention that the South African Pholas is distinct from
daciylus van Hoepen quoted a statement by Tomlin. A large 117 mm. long
valve from Port Alfred (figured nat. size by van Hoepen, pl. 10, fig. 1) was
apparently seen by Tomlin (van Hoepen, p. 174). As quoted by van Hoepen
(p. 174) Tomlin is alleged to have said: ‘Not at all the same as our British
dactylus. 1 have always expected that Bartsch’s alfredensis would occur very
much larger than he described it. This is evidently the same species [ital. mine]’.
Tomlin would not have regarded a shell with umbonal partitions (Pholas) as
the adult of a species without such partitions (Barnea) ; of course alfredensis is
not the same as dactylus. But van Hoepen seems to have misconstrued Tomlin,
and casuistically seized upon ‘Tomlin’s words ‘not at all the sameas . . . dactylus’
as justification for his jordani n.sp.
I have compared South African shells in South African Museum with a
series of British dactylus, and can find no specific differences.
The number and proximity of the radial and concentric lirae varies. In
one valve (Gordon’s Bay) the concentric lirae, including those on the younger
part of the shell, are more numerous than usual; and the radial lirae in a space
of 25-30 mm. below the umbo are very closely crowded together. The altitude
564 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
of the shell is at least 33 mm., but the hinder part is broken away; on the
remaining portion the growth-lines are more broadly rounded than in normal
shells.
Barnea alfredensis Bartsch
Pholas fragilis (non Sow.), Smith, 1904a, p. 25.
Barnea alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 210, pl. 44, figs. 1, 2; Turton, 1932, p. 258; van Hoepen,
1941, p. 168, pl. 8, figs. 1-4.
Pholas alfredensis Bartsch, Jaeckel, 1931, p. 243.
The postero-dorsal and ventral margins converge posteriorly to the
narrowly rounded hind end. There is some variation in the amount of conver-
gence, but the hind end can always be described as acuminate. The raised
prickles at intersections of the radial and concentric lirae are more or less
squamose, i.e. hollowed ventrally; they diminish in size towards the anterior
groove; dorsal half of the groove with growth-lines only. Accessory plate
(protoplax) linguiform, 12 x (posterior width) 6-5 mm. on a shell 35 mm.
long.
Length 46, alt. 17 mm.; also 43 x 17,and 41 X 17mm. Bartsch: 41 X 12
mm. ;-van Hoepen’ 20 013) 92) <o13) 34) 119-5 mane |
Port Alfred and Kowie (Smith, Bartsch, Turton, van Hoepen).
St. Francis Bay and Algoa Bay (Jaeckel).
Table Bay, Gordon’s Bay (False Bay), Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
Off Cape Seal, 30 fathoms, 2 living (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Dr. Muir obtained one beach-worn valve at Still Bay; one shell
was extracted from rock at Gordon’s Bay; the Table Bay specimens were
extracted from a block of indurated limestone at Woodstock. In the latter
block the depth of the burrows was 55-60 mm.
Barnea manilensis ( Phil.)
Pholas manilensis Philippi, 1847, p. 72.
Pholas manillensis [sic] Smith, 1891, p. 395.
Barnia [sic] erythraea Gray, 1851, p. 382.
Pholas erythraea (Gray), Sowerby in Reeve, 1872, sp. 48; Cox, 1927, p. 61, pl. 9, figs. 4a, 4b.
Barnea durbanensis van Hoepen, 1941, p. 169, pl. 8, figs. 5-8, pl. 9, figs. 1, 2.
Postero-dorsal and ventral margins converging posteriorly, hind end
narrowly rounded, acuminate. The raised prickles at intersections of radial and
concentric lirae are solid, conical granules, except in the anterior groove where
they increase in size and form flat imbricate points; dorsal half of groove with
growth-lines only.
Length 78, alt. 24 mm. Van Hoepen: 78 x 26 and 89 X 25 mm.
Durban and St. Lucia Bay (van Hoepen). Also Algoa Bay (58 x 25 mm.)
(van Hoepen).
St. Lucia Bay (S. Afr. Mus.; also U.C.T.) ; Chinde, mouth of the Zambezi
River (S. Afr. Mus. coll. K.H.B.).
Distribution. Philippines; Red Sea. Zanzibar (fossil).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 565
Remarks. Dr. Rehder in litt. to Prof. Day considered the St. Lucia Bay
shells to be probably erythraea. Smith considered the latter a synonym of
manillensis [sic].
Barnea truncata (Say)
Pholas truncata Say, 1822, p. 321; Sowerby, 1849, p. 488, pl. 104, figs. 29, 30.
Barnea truncata (Say), Nicklés, 1950, p. 232, fig. 454.
Postero-dorsal and ventral margins scarcely converging posteriorly,
subparallel; hind end broadly rounded, subtruncate. Prickles on intersections
of radial and concentric lirae squamose, diminishing in size towards anterior
groove; dorsal half of groove with growth-lines only.
Length 62, alt. 27 mm.
Table Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. C. A. Fairbridge).
Distribution. West Africa from Senegal to Angola. East coast of North
America.
Martesia striata (Linn.)
Martesia falcata (non Gray, non Wood), Sowerby, 1892, p. 54.
Mariesia striata (Linn.), Lynge, 1909, p. 283 (references); Smith, 1910, p. 216; Turton, 1932,
p- 258; van Hoepen, 1941, p. 175, pl. 8, figs. 9, 10, pl. 10, figs. 7-9; Nagabhushanam, 1958,
p- 10, figs. 2a, b, and pl. 1, fig. 1.
Length 31, alt. (protoplax in situ) 15 mm. (U.C.T.: Durban). 42 x 16-4
mm. (Nagabhushanam).
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Tongaat (Natal), in seeds of Barringtonia
(Smith); Durban and Port Alfred (van Hoepen); Durban Bay and Richards
bay (W:C.T-.).
Delagoa Bay, in floating wood, living (S. Afr. Mus. coil. K.H.B.).
Bredasdorp coast, in lump of resin washed ashore (S. Afr. Mus.).
Distribution. Zanzibar, Dar-es-Salaam, Mozambique, Indo-Pacific. Also
East coast of North and South America, West Indies, Europe, Mediterranean.
Fam. Teredinidae
The classic species 7. navalis Linn. was recorded by Calman (1920) from
‘Simonstown dockyard; but this material was later referred to another species
(robsont) .
Hammersley-Heenan (1889, p. 313) gave an account of the ravages of
“Teredo navalis’ in bridges over the Zwartkops River at Port Elizabeth.
For specific determination the pallets are essential, the shells of the different
species being less well differentiated. Realization of the usefulness of the pallets
in distinguishing species was a step forward in the taxonomy of the family, but
there seems to be a danger of its leading modern investigators into excessive
species-mongering.
Some species, e.g. navalis, are incubatory, retaining the larvae in the gill-
pouches until the shelled stage; when liberated they swim actively around the
wood in which the parent bores, and settle down almost immediately
(Lebour, 1938).
566 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Teredo robsont Roch
Fig. 35 a, b
Teredo navalis (part, non Linn.), Calman, 1920, p. 2092, fig. 1B.
Teredo robsoni Roch, 1931, p. 209, pl. 23; Moll & Roch, 1937, pp. 169, 178.
Stalk of the pallet passing eradually into blade, which is oblong, slightly
constricted near the end, distally covered by brown cuticle enclosing a cal-
careous knob.
Simonstown (Calman; Moll & Roch).
Fic. 35. Pallets of Teredinidae: a, Teredo robsoni Roch, after Calman. ), after Roch. ¢, mannii
(Wright) after Wright, and Roch & Moll. d, after Calman.* e, massa (Jouss.) Lamy, after Roch &
Moll. f,; specimen from East London. g, h, specimens from Knysna. i, petersi Moll, after-Moll.
Jj, alfredensis vy. Hoepen, after van Hoepen. k, clava Gmelin, after Roch & Moll. 1. Bankia stutch-
buryt Leach, Sow. m, capensis (Calman).
* Does not apply to mannii; see text.
Remarks. Calman regarded pedicellata Quatrefages as possibly a synonym
of navalis, and in the absence of a satisfactory definition of the former, recorded
the South African examples as navalis.
Moll & Roch (1931) figured the pallets of navalis, pedicellata, and robsoni;
navalis has the outer surface excavate distally, and no calcareous knob; the
other two are not excavate but have a knob surrounded by cuticle. There seems
no tangible difference between pedicellata and robsoni; and the former has been
recorded from as far south as Lobito Bay, and St. Helena; in view of the north-
wacd-flowing Benguella current, might one perhaps say robsoni has been
recorded as far north as Lobito Bay and St. Helena? (cf. Moll & Roch, 1937,
p. 180). In other words, is robsoni only a synonym of pedicellata?
Nevertheless the occurrence of navalis in South Africa seems not unlikely.
Some specimens from wharfpiles at Mossel Bay (U.C.T., 1957) have pallets
shaped like those of navalis. The distal margin is exacavate between the two
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 567
_ lateral horns (fig. 35a, after Calman, 1920, fig. 1 B), and there is no calcareous
knob (cf. definition in Bartsch, 1922, p. 17, and pl. 32, fig. 2). Other specimens
from Port Elizabeth and East London are similar as regards the valves, but
the pallets are missing.
Teredo mannu (Wright)
Bio. 3h ¢
Kuphus mannii Wright, 1866, p. 565, pl. 65, figs. 1-8.
Teredo mannii (Wright), Roch & Moll, 1929, p. 15, fig. 14; Moll & Roch, 1931, p. 210, fig. 26;
1937, pp. 164, 176, 185, 187, chart 1.
Teredo (Kuphus) manni [sic] (Wright), Roch, 1955, p. 126, fig. 1.
[Non] Teredo mannii Calman, 1920, p. 395, figs. 2, 3; Nagabhushanam, 1958, fig. 1 1 = Dicyathifer
caroli Iredale, 1936.
Blade of the pallet triangular, distally excavate on outer side, divided by a
median rib which projects more or less beyond the distal margin. Calman’s
(1920, fig. 2) and Nagabhushanam’s (1955, fig. I 2) specimens have been
referred to a different species.
Mozambique, Beira, Tongaland (northern Zululand) (Moll & Roch,
1937):
Distribution. East Africa, Querimba Islands, Comoro Islands and Madagas-
car, Réunion, East Indies, Australia.
Teredo massa (Jouss.) Lamy
Fig. 35 e-h
Teredo massa Jousseaume, 1923, p. 176, figs.; Roch & Moll, 1929, p. 14, fig. 13; Moll & Roch,
1931, p. 210, fig. 23; 1937, pp. 165, 176, 183, 184, 185, 187, chart 1.
Pallet with a deep cup-shaped excavation, distally with projecting cuticle.
Durban (Moll & Roch, 1937).
Distribution. Aden, Erythraea; Madagascar.
Remarks. Some specimens in South African Museum from Knysna (coll.
K.H.B. 1938) and East London (fig. 35 f) appear to be nearest to this species in
the shape of the pallets. In the Knysna examples (fig. 35 g, h) the blade of the
pallet is broader than long, and the stalk long and slender.
The Knysna specimens were incubatory.
Teredo peterst Moll
Fig? 9%
Teredo petersi Moll, 1929, p. 6, pl. 1, fig. 3; Thiele, 1935, fig. 855; Moll & Roch, 1937, pp. 172,
176, 185, chart 1.
[?] Teredo gregoryi Dall, Bartsch, Rehder, 1938, p. 212, pl. 55, figs. 1-5.
Pallet ‘finger-nail’ shaped, the nail portion with a median groove on one
side and a ridge on the reverse side.
Querimba Island, Portuguese East Africa (petersi). ? Hawaii (gregoryi).
Remarks. The description of the shell of alfredensis van Hoepen (1941, p. 176,
pl. 10, figs. 3-6) discloses no specific characters strong enough to justify a n.sp.
568 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
The pallet (fig. 357), however, belongs to the group of species with ‘finger-nail’
shaped pallets, viz. malleolus, gazellae, diederichsem, and peters: (figures in Roch &
Moll, 1929), thomsonit Tryon (figure in Bartsch, 1922, pl. 34, fig. 4) and gregory
(loc. cit., supra).
Another species with comparable pallets, without median groove on the
nail-like portion, is spdrcki Roch (1922, no. 13, p. 15, pl. 2, fig. 4) from the
Philippines.
The Port Alfred pallet shows no median groove on the outside surface of
the nail-like portion, thus differing from peters. Nair, however, figured (1954, |
fig. 7c) a Madras example of the Hawaiian gregory: without a median groove.
Teredo clava Gmelin
Fic. 3h k
Teredo (Hyperotus) gregata (non Lam.), Sowerby, 1892, p. 54.
Uperotis clava (Gmelin), Smith, 1910, p. 217.
Teredo clava Gmelin, Roch & Moll, 1929, p. 8, fig. 9; Moll & Roch, 1937, pp. 172, 176, 186, 187,
charts 1 and 3; Nair, 1956, p. 407, figs. 8 a—-c.
Shell short (antero-posteriorly), middle part elongate (dorso-ventrally),
auricle narrow. Pallet thick, distal portion of blade with radiating riblets.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby: ‘S. Africa’); Port St. Johns, Port Grosvenor
(Moll & Roch); Tongaat (Natal) (Smith); Tongaland (northern Zululand)
(Moll & Roch).
Distribution. Mauritius, Ceylon, India, East Indies, Australia.
Remarks. Lives in floating seeds of the mangrove Xylocarpus granatum
(= Carapa moluccensis). Smith recorded the Tongaat specimen from the seeds of
Barringtonia. Moll & Roch’s chart 3 shows the coinciding distribution of the
Teredo and Xylocarpus, the South African records being due to drifting in the
Mozambique current.
The seeds of Xylocarpus and Barringtonia have been found washed ashore
as far west as Still Bay and the coast of the Riversdale Division (Muir, 1937,
pp: 26, 27, 44, 75).
Teredo ancilla n.sp.
Fig. 36
Shell narrow (antero-posteriorly). Anterior part with c. 30 rasping ridges.
Median part consisting of the anterior area only; ends of the ridges on the
posterior margin forming an irregular series of small lobules, which become
stronger ventrally. No middle area with groove. A smooth and very narrow
flange seems to represent the posterior part, expanding dorsally into the auricle;
no line of junction demarcating the auricle. Internally, the anterior edge of
anterior part and median part thickened. Anterior and median parts dorsally
inflexed to form a smooth ledge, from which the blade depends; in side view the
ridged and smooth areas meet in a sharp keel. Dorso-ventrally 13 mm., antero-
posteriorly (fig. 36 6) 8 mm.
13
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 569
‘Pallet club-shaped, total length 11 mm., stalk 7 mm.; club broader than
long, 7 X 4 mm., externally slightly hollowed, internally slightly biconcave
with feeble median rib; distal margin with slight median projection. Brownish.
Animal (as preserved slightly curved) c. 40 x (anteriorly) 12, (posteriorly)
10 mm. Dirty white. The mantle collar in front conceals the auricle and narrow
_ flange-like posterior part of the shell. Ventrally an elongate oval grey area
Fic. 36. Teredo ancilla n.sp.
Fic. 36. Teredo ancilla n.sp. a, animal (ridges on the valve not shown). b, c, d, three external
views of valve. e, internal view. f, g, external and internal views of pallet.
where the mantle is very thin, with the gonads and the black intestine showing
through. Inhalent and exhalent siphons separate throughout their length, the
former with a few inconspicuous, but probably extensible, papillae around its
opening. | |
Umlalazi estuary, Zululand, from a log in mangrove swamp, one specimen
pee: 1).
Remarks. Compared. with most species of Teredo this specimen has a short
and stout body, at least as preserved. It is soft and pliable, but the gills in the
hinder half of the body are crumpled. Thus there seems to have been a certain
amount of contraction in preservation, and perhaps a quarter of its present
length could be added to give its length when extended.
The pallets somewhat resemble those of 7. mannit and Bactronophorus
thoracites, but without the distal protuberance of the latter. The club, however,
is broader relatively to its length.
570 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
The valves are remarkable for the reduction in width (1.e. in the axis of the
animal) of the median part, involving the suppression of the middle area with
its usual groove. In the literature available to me, two illustrations appear to
represent an intermediate stage in reduction of the median part: Wright’s
(1866) pl. 64, figs. 11, 12, of ‘Calobates’ thoracites, and Nair’s (1956) figs. 8 a,
b of T. clava. Further, Moll & Roch (19314, pl. 24, fig. 24 right) have given a
figure (seemingly a retouched photograph) of the front end of the animal of
T. arenaria, which shows the right valve and the mantle collar resembling very
closely the present specimen.
T. (Kuphus) arenaria (Lam.) is a sand-dwelling species with a characteristic
tube (Thiele, 1934, p. 935). Pallets attributable to this species are only known
from a specimen consisting of the posterior (siphonal) end (50 cm. x 5 cm.)
(Moll & Roch, 19314, p. 15; and 19310, p. 210, pl. 24, fig. 24 left).
As regards the right-hand figure in this last reference, Moll & Roch made
no mention of a specimen of the anterior end with the valves, and gave no
explanation of the inclusion of a photograph of such a specimen in figure 24.
In 1931c (p. 17) they merely repeat that only the siphonal end is known. The
latter is in the British Museum, and presumably the anterior end is also there.
Thiele (1934, p. 935) said the valves of arenaria were not adequately known.
Sivickis (1928) described and figured the valves of Teredo dubia, a species
related to arenaria, and like the latter a sand-dweller. When young the valves
were described as broad like those of a ‘normal’ Teredo; but in the adult they
become eroded and narrow, and have the same appearance as the right-hand
figure in Moll & Roch (1931a). The pallets of dubia are similar to those of
arenaria, and the former may prove to be a synonym of the latter.
Although the valves of the present specimen appear to resemble those of
dubia and also those presumed to belong to arenaria, the pallets are different,
and the animal is a wood-borer. The institution of a n.sp. seems advisable
(from the resemblance of the pallet to a dust-pan: ancilla, a housemaid).
IT. radicis Moll (in: Moll & Roch., 1937, p. 182), living in the roots of
mangroves at East London and ? East Africa, was very briefly described.
Pallets semicircular, distal margin straight or slightly concave, stalk awl-
shaped; valves with anterior part large and rhomboidal, anterior middle area
narrow, rasping-ridges numerous (c. 100). The description of the pallets might
possibly apply to the present specimen, but not that of the valves.
Bankia stutchburyi Leach, Sow.
Fig. 35 /
Xylotrya stutchburyi (Leach, Sow.), Smith, 1910, p. 216, pl. 8, fig. 8-80.
Bankia stutchburyi Leach, Sow., Roch & Moll, 1929, p. 19; Moll & Roch, 1931, p. 213, pl. 24
(useless photo).
[?] Teredo stutchburyi (Leach, Sow.), Turton, 1932, p. 259, pl. 70, no. 1833.
Pallet composed of 12-14 clearly separated triangular segments with cuti-
cular spines at the distal corners. Length and alt. of shell 6 mm., pallet c. 10-12
mm.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 571
Port Elizabeth and Durban (Smith).
Off Cape St. Blaize, 30 fathoms, in waterlogged timber (S. Afr. Mus. P.F.
coll.).
In planks dredged off Still Bay (34° 40’ S., 21° 35’ E.), 70-77 metres
eee. T.).
Distribution. East Indies, Christmas Island.
Remarks. Better South African material is required. B. indica Nair, 1954
(p. 393, fig. 3) seems closely allied and may possibly be a synonym.
Bankia capensis (Calman)
Fig. 35 m
Xylotrya capensis Calman, 1920, p. 402, figs. 9-11.
Bankia capensis (Calman), Roch & Moll, 1929, p. 21, fig. 20; Jaeckel, 1931, p. 243; Moll & Roch,
1931, p. 215, fig. 41; 1937, pp. 176, 180, chart 1.
Pallet feather-like, composed of a large number of short and broad cres-
_centic segments, the lateral apices produced as fine filaments, stalk granulose.
Length of valve 15, alt. 14 mm.; pallet 30 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.); Calman:
I2°5 X 11°5, pallet 46 mm.
Simonstown (Calman). Liideritzbucht and Swakopmund (Roch & Moll);
Plettenberg Bay (Jaeckel). False Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Mrs. Connolly).
St. Helena Bay, boring into Eucalyptus piles (S. Afr. Mus.).
Remarks. Compare the Pacific Ocean B. setacea Tryon (pallet figured in
Bartsch, 1922, pls. 4, 5, and 30, fig. 3; and in Roch, 1931, fig. 11).
Fam. Lyonsiidae
Bartsch recorded the genus Lyonsza from South Africa in 1915, and Turton
described the species densecostata (1932, p. 229, pl. 59, no. 1602) from Port
Alfred.
Lyonsia formosa Jeffreys
Lyonsia formosa Jeffreys, 1881, p. 930, pl. 70, figs. 1, 1a.
The posterior half and the hinge of a very thin and delicate right valve
appear to agree with the description and figure of this species.
Cape Point N. 86° E. 43 miles, g00—1000 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus.
No. A3671. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Atlantic, Canaries; Gulf of Mexico. 349-620 fathoms.
Fam. Pandoridae
Prashad (1932, p. 322) used Calopodium Bolten-Réding 1798 (Fam.
Calopodidae) because Pandora Hwass in Chemnitz 1798 was not used binominally,
and is therefore inadmissible. Thiele (1934), however, retained the more
familiar name Pandora.
572 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Pandora dissimilis Sow.
Fig. 37 a-d
Pandora dissimilis Sowerby, 1894, p. 374; 1897, p. 21, pl. 6, fig. 33.
Nearly equivalve, but left valve slightly convex, right valve almost flat.
Antero-dorsal margin may be slightly concave in young shell, but later becomes
straight or slightly convex; postero-dorsal margin straight or very slightly
convex (when not distorted), In young shells a very shallow groove from umbo
to near postero-dorsal corner, less obvious in older shells. Left valve with an
anterior and posterior lamellar lateral tooth; right valve with a very strong
Fic. 37. Pandora dissimilis Sow. a, left valve hinge
with dorsal view, diamond-shaped scar against
which right cardinal tooth impinges. b, right
valve hinge with dorsal view. c, d, ventral and
posterior views of cardinal tooth in right valve.
e, f, P. similis Sow. hinges of left and right valves.
cardinal tooth, lamellate where attached to the shell, but expanding into a
diamond-shaped apex which leaves a similar-shaped scar where it impinges
against the left valve. Adductor muscle scars not sunken, though the antero-
dorsal margin of the anterior adductor may be slightly impressed.
Length 45, alt. 25 mm. (Sowerby); 40 x 24 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.) ; smallest
seen: 15 X 8 (at vertical from umbo) or 9 mm. (greatest altitude).
Cape Town (Sowerby); Table Bay (S. Afr. Mus.).
False Bay, 23 fathoms, one living (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
False Bay (34° 19’ S., 18° 30’ E.), 52 metres, living (U.C.T.).
Cotype in South African Museum. Reg. No. 5622.
Remarks. Varies somewhat in shape, e.g. 30 X 19 and 30 X 14 mm.
(greatest alt.); and sometimes distorted, e.g. 35 x (vertical from umbo) 18,
(greatest alt.) 23 mm., and 32 X g and 14mm.
Pandora similis Sow.
Fig. 37¢,f
Pandora similis Sowerby, 1897, p. 29.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 573
In shape resembling znaequivalvis (Linn.). Inequivalve, left valve convex,
right smaller (dorso-ventrally), flat or sometimes slightly subconcave. Antero-
dorsal margin sloping to rounded anterior end; postero-dorsal margin concave.
Two low ridges from umbo to subrostrate hind end following the curve of the
dorsal margin; covered distally with crinkly periostracum. Left valve with long
ridge-like posterior lateral tooth, and a feeble anterior lateral, a A-shaped
cardinal tooth; right valve with short posterior lateral ridge, a slender anterior
ridge, and 2 diverging cardinals. Adductor muscle scars sunken, the anterior
more so than the posterior.
Pinkish when alive. Length 23, alt. 13 mm.
Durban (Sowerby; also S. Afr. Mus.).
Off Morewood Cove (Natal), 27 fathoms, one living; off Umvoti River,
27 fathoms, 2 living; off Umhloti River, 25 fathoms, 15 living, numerous
valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Cotypes from Bluff Channel, Durban (don. J. H. Ponsonby) in South
African Museum (A29743).
Fam. Thraciidae
The British Thracia villostuscula, as well as capensis, are recorded from Port
Elizabeth. Turton thought he found the latter at Port Alfred, and also distorta,
another British species. He added kowvensis, described from juvenile shells.
Thracia capensis Sow.
, Fig. 38 a
Thracia capensis Sowerby, 1889b, p. 156, pl. 3, fig. 4; 1892, p. 55, pl. 2, fig. 60; ? Turton, 1932,
Pp. 229.
Thin, equivalve, but right valve a little more convex than the left, inequi-
lateral, oblong-oval, posteriorly truncate and slightly gaping, umbonal ridge
very faint, growth-lines only. Outer ligament short, inner ligament pit small,
obliquely triangular, at anterior end of the thickened dorsal margin. Pallial
sinus as deep as broad, extending to vertical from umbo. White.
Length 41, alt. 25 mm. Sowerby’s description gave 15 X 12 mm., his 1889
figure is 16 X 11, and his 1892 figure is 16 X IO mm.
Port Elizabeth (Sowerby). ? Port Alfred (Turton).
Gordon’s Bay (False Bay) living (Dr. H. Ackert, 1960, 1962); Smitswinkel
Bay (False Bay) (Mrs. Connolly 1962). .
Remarks. Corresponds with Sowerby’s description, but is a trifle more
inequilateral than his figures; cf. Turton’s remark (1932, pp. 229, 230).
| Thracia alfredensis (Bartsch)
Ungulina alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, p. 196, pl. 43, figs. 1, 2, pl. 54, figs. 1, 10; Turton, 1932, p. 236,
pl. 62, no. 1651 (2 figs.); Barnard, 1962b, p. 193.
The shape varies, as might be expected in a species living in rock crevices:
length 25, alt. 17, thickness 11 mm., also 21 X 19, 21 X 16 (Langebaan,
574 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
U.C.T.); 18 x 12°5 (Bartsch); 14 X14 (Turton); 12 < 975; amen ieee,
II X 95, and g X g mm. (S. Afr. Mus.). The earlier growth-lines on the last
mentioned subcircular shell are oval. The cup containing the cartilaginous
pad is conspicuously prominent.
The shagreened (‘microphlyctous’) surface is seen only in unworn examples.
Fossil: Pleistocene, Sedgefield near Knysna (A. R. H. Martin).
Fic. 38. a, Thracia capensis Sow., with hinge of left valve. b, Thraciopsis agulhasensis n.sp., hinge of
left valve. c, Lyonsiella agulhasensis Jaeckel, right valve with sculpture further enlarged, the radial .
striae very faint. d, hinge, with ventral view to show ligament pit.
Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton); Sea Point, Cape Town (S. Afr. Mus. coll.
K.H.B.); Still Bay (S. Afr. Mus. coll. Mrs. Connolly).
False Bay, 11 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. co
Langebaan (Saldanha Bay); False Bay; 34° 51’ S., 19° 55° E., 22 metres
ER Cote):
Remarks. 'This species is transferred to the present genus because it does not
agree, either in shell or animal characters, with Ungulina. Bartsch had only
beach-worn material, but even so the hinge as figured (pl. 54, figs. 1, 10) is
scarcely that of Ungulina. Presumably Bartsch’s shells did not show the pallial
sinus, although in the interior view (pl. 43, fig. 2) it can be traced —with a little
imagination —as also in Turton’s figure (pl. 62, no. 1651).
The animal definitely takes alfredensis out of Ungulina, and places it in
Thracia. Ligament mainly internal, in a spoon-shaped process in each valve.
Pallial sinus wide and shallow, more or less rectangular. Mantle with small
anterior pedal opening, and a posterior opening. Siphons separate, apically
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 575
- fringed. A single gill on each side, thick, pleated, with an oblique furrow
separating the dorsal and ventral portions.
Thraciopsis agulhasensis n. sp.
Fig. 38 5
Thin, equivalve, inequilateral (umbo 4 mm. fron hind margin), oblong-
oval, posteriorly truncate, surface smooth, with growth-lines only. Hinge in left
valve without teeth, posterior dorsal margin slightly thickened; ligament
internal, in an oval shallow pit, adnate to the shell but anterior edge just free,
with ossicle forming a subtriangular scar. Pallial sinus as deep as broad, extend-
ing forwards to vertical from umbo. White, interior feebly nacreous, the ossicle
scar distinctly nacreous. ;
Length 10-5, alt. 6 mm.
Mantle edges fused, with branchial and pedal openings. Foot (as pre-
served) Jarge, triangular. Siphons separate, apically fringed, no eyes.
p59 o., 22 10 E:, 53 fathoms, one living (U.C.T.).
Remarks. The hinge excludes this species from Thracia. It is included, with
some hesitation, in the Australian genus Thraciopsis Tate & May 1900 (Alicia
Angas 1867, nom. preocc.). Angas (1867, p. 908, pl. 44, fig. 1) characterized
the genus by having a more or less prominent posterior callus on the right valve
fitting into a cavity on the left valve; ligament internal, perpendicularly below
umbo, covered by a large triangular ossicle. He gave only a small figure of the
hinge. Unfortunately the umbonal area of the present right valve is broken.
Fam. Laternulidae (Anatinidae)
Clistoconcha insignis Smith
Clistoconcha insignis Smith, 1910, p. 218, pl. 8, figs. g-g¢; Bartsch, 1915, p. 191; Turton, 1932,
p. 230; Kihnelt, 1956, p. 31, fig. 8 (redrawn after Smith).
Clistoconcha costata Turton, 1932, p. 230, pl. 59, no. 1607.
Recorded from Tongaat (Natal) and Port Alfred. U.C.T. has taken it
(6 mm. long) in False Bay, and also at 31° 41’ S., 29° 33’ E., 90 metres.
Turton’s costata is doubtless a synonym, the ribs being due to its being
wedged up against a ribbed shell, not to any inherent specific peculiarity.
Fam. Verticordiidae
Haliardia flexuosa (Verrill & Smith)
Flalicordia [sic] flexuosa (Verrill & Smith), Tomlin, 1937, p. 23, fig. 1 (references); Barnard,
1963b, p. 450.
Tomlin recorded two specimens (one of them now deposited in British
Museum) taken by the Pieter Faure. A third specimen, length and altitude
26 mm., has been obtained a little farther to the north-west of the P.F. locality,
ViZ.: 33° 50’ S., 17° 21’ E., 600 fathoms (S. Afr. Mus. Ag707 coll. F. H. Talbot,
Aug. 1959).
576 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Verticordia lamothei D. & F.
Fig. 39 4
Verticordia lamothei Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1897, p. 227, pl. 7, figs. 13-16; Dautzenberg, 1927,
p- 347, pl. 9, figs. 15-18; Jaeckel, 1931, p. 245.
Subquadrangular, inflated, anterior margin concave. Radial ribs 21-23,
whole surface (except lunule) minutely granulate, growth-lines traceable.
Margin not (or not strongly) scalloped.
Length, alt., and thickness 10 mm.
35° 19'S., 20° 12’ E., 126 metres; 35° 9’ S.,. 18° 33” E., 5604 metres jaecke!),
Off Cape St. Blaize, 125 fathoms, one living (S. Afr. Mus. Ag562. P.F.
coll.).
Fic. 39. Left valves of: a, Verticordia lamothe: D. & F. b, ericia Hedley. c, inornata Jaeckel.
Distribution. Azores (Dautzenberg & Fischer). East coast of Africa (Jaeckel).
Remarks. Jaeckel seems to have been correct in identifying specimens from
the southwest slope of the Agulhas Bank with the Atlantic lamothe1. The present
5 mm. long specimen came from slightly farther east on the southern slope.
Whether the East African specimens are identical is a matter for review.
Verticordia inornata Jaeckel
Fig. 39 ¢
Verticordia inornata Jaeckel, 1931, p. 245, pl. 10(5), figs. 124, 1244.
Subcircular (‘schief herzférmig’), anterior margin concave. Very feeble
radial riblets, c. 20 at 3 mm. alt., increasing to at least 30 in larger shells. Whole
surface with extremely numerous and minute granules, sometimes somewhat
pointed, arranged in radial lines. Margin entire.
Length 6-5, alt. 6 mm. (Jaeckel); 6 x 5:5 mm. (S. Afr. Mus);
35° 26'S., 20° 56’ E., 80 metres; 35° 16’S., 22° 26’ E., 155 metres ( Jaeckel).
Off Illovo (Natal), 27-30 fathoms, 2 valves; off Cape Morgan, 52 fathoms,
one living, 6 valves; off Hood Point (East London), 49 fathoms, one valve;
14
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA eT:
' Algoa Bay, 52 fathoms, one valve; off Cape St. Blaize, 125 fathoms, 2 valves
foeeeur. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. Although Jaeckel said that radial riblets were absent, the present
specimens are undoubtedly identical with his species.
Verticordia erica Hedley
Fig. 39 5
Verticordia ericia, Hedley, 1911, p. 96, pl. 17, figs. 1-3; Barnard, 1962a, p. 254; 1963c, p. 16.
Subcircular, inflated, umbones strongly curved forwards and downwards,
lunule deeply impressed ; anterior margin convex, whole margin (except hinge-
line) deeply scalloped. Radial ribs 18-19, their crests covered with sharp
prickly granules, no intermediary ribs; intervening grooves closely granulate,
the granules more or less in radial lines, growth-lines not visible. Right valve
with a strong knob-like cardinal tooth below the umbo (partly behind the
lunule); left valve with the margin bordering the lunule slightly incrassate.
Interior nacreous.
Length 8-5, alt. 8, thickness (one valve) 4 mm.
Off Cape Vidal (Zululand), 80-100 fathoms, 3 valves (one of them juv.)
(S. Afr. Mus. No. 9564. P.F. coll.).
30° 40’ S., 50° 15’ E., 400 metres, one juv. valve and one broken (Fisheries
Survey. Africana II. Station A1248.
Distribution. South Australia, 100 fathoms; New South Wales, 80 fathoms.
Remarks. ‘There appears to be no character in these valves which is not in
full agreement with Hedley’s description and figures of the Australian species.
If Jaeckel (1931) was correct in identifying examples from off the East
African coast as lamothe1, the present valves cannot be conspecific, as one
might perhaps have expected them to be. They differ from lamothe: in having
slightly fewer ribs, a more circular outline (anterior margin convex instead of
concave), with conspicuously scalloped margin.
In the same characters ericia differs from the East Indies crebrilirata Prashad
(1932, p. 324, pl. 7, figs. 19, 20), though there are several points of resemblance.
Prashad’s description of the hinge-teeth applies here also. V. crebrilirata has
25-26 ribs; the description does not mention any sculpture in the grooves.
Lyonsiella agulhasensis J. & T.
Fig: 38i¢
Lyonsiella agulhasensis Jaeckel & Thiele, 1931, p. 250, pl. 10(5), fig. 133.
Shell thin, oblong-ovate, anterior margin declivous, antero-ventral corner
somewhat angular; posteriorly somewhat enlarged, postero-dorsal margin
straight, horizontal, posterior margin rounded. Concentric growth-lines not
prominent, some of them more distinct anteriorly. Radiating lines or riblets
scarcely raised above the surface, appearing chalky-white. Whole surface with
578 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM,
minute prickles arranged in radial rows, 3 or 4 between each pair of riblets.
No teeth, an internal ligament pit, defined anteriorly by a tiny tubercle con-
tinued as a lamella, and posteriorly by another tiny tubercle on the hinge
margin. Muscle scars and pallial line indistinct. Interior slightly nacreous.
Length 13, alt. 8-5 mm. Up to 14 xX 10-5 mm. (Jaeckel).
34° 51'S., 19° 37 E., 80 metres; 395° 16'S., 20° 26° E., 15 ine reeen ayeermer
& Thiele).
Lion’s Head (Table Mountain) N. 67° E. 25 miles, 131-136 fathoms, one
right valve; off Cape Morgan, 77 fathoms, 3 valves; off Illovo River (Natal),
27-30 fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus. Nos. Ag559, Ag560, Ag561. P.F. coll.).
Remarks. The shape is somewhat variable and irregular. E.g. the three
valves from Cape Morgan: rounded oval, 7 x 6 mm.; oblong (somewhat
distorted) 8 x 4:5 mm.; oblong-oval, deeper posteriorly. 6-5 x 4:75 mm.
Fam. Poromyidae
No further examples of P. curta Sow. 1904 have been found in the Pieter
Faure collection.
Poromya gilchristi Sow.
Poromya gilchristi Sowerby, 1904, p. 15, pl. 7, fig. 10.
Surface minutely ‘punctured’ (? abraded granules). ‘Very slight
radiating ridges towards the posterior side.’
Length 25:5, alt. 18-5, thickness (valves together) 13 mm.
Off Umtwalumi River (Natal), 50 fathoms, one (Sowerby, P.F. material).
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms, one broken valve; off Tugela
River, 47 fathoms, 2 broken valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Type ? in British Museum.
Remarks. The Cape Natal valve (left) has slight traces of radial ribs over
the whole shell, but more noticeable posteriorly. The periostracum has been
almost completely worn off the larger Tugela valve (left), and radial ribs are
not traceable. More material is desirable.
| Poromya striata Sow.
Poromya striata Sowerby, 1904, p. 16, pl. 7, fig. 11.
Surface minutely granulate. Periostracum thin, brown, forming raised
radial thread-like ribs.
Length 22, alt. 16-5, thickness (valves together) 11:5 mm.
Vasco da Gama (Cape Point) S. 75° E. 13 miles, 166 fathoms (Sowerby,
P.F. material).
Cape Point E. 26 miles, 210 fathoms, one valve; Vasco da Gama (Cape
Point) N. 10° E. 13 miles, 85 fathoms, one living, one valve; Cape Point N. 50°
E. 18 miles, 180 fathoms, one living; Cape Hangklip N.N.E. 31 miles, 95
fathoms, one living; Cape Hangklip N.E. 2 N. 28 miles, 100 fathoms, 3 living;
Browne’s Bank (approx. 364° S., 214° E.), 80-100 fathoms, one valve; off
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 579
Nieca River (East London), 53 fathoms, one living; one valve (S. Afr. Mus.
EPs coll.).
Type ? in British Museum.
Remarks. The locality given in the original description is impossible. The
bearing is correct, and places the locality off the west coast of the Cape Peninsula.
The words ‘False Bay’ were inadvertently inserted (? by whom). Moreover
there is no such depth as 166 fathoms in False Bay.
I feel certain that striata was founded on better specimens than gzlchristz,
and will eventually become a synonym of the latter. The radiating ribs being
superficial periostracal ridges are liable to abrasion, as is seen in the broken
Cape Natal and Tugela valves mentioned above.
Poromya granosissima Sow.
Poromya granosissima Sowerby, 1904, p. 16, pl. 7, fig. 12.
A slight but distinct umbonal ridge (‘angle’). Surface minutely and closely
granulate, the granules arranged in radial alternating series (more or less
quincuncial), flat-topped and often slightly tabulate, circular on anterior and
median parts but becoming transversely oval or oblong on posterior part.
No raised periostracal ridges.
Length 9, alt. 8, thickness (valves together) 5:25 mm. (Sowerby); 11 x
10 X 7-5 mm. (S. Afr. Mus.).
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms (Sowerby, P.F. material).
Same locality, 2 living, several valves (topotypes) ; off Tongaat, 36 fathoms,
4 valves; off Umhloti River, 27 fathoms, 2 living, several valves; off Umkomaas,
40 fathoms, 14 valves; off Tugela River, 37 fathoms, 3 valves; off O’Neil Peak
(Zululand), 90 fathoms, 3 valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
29° 46’ S., 31° 17’ E., 60-70 fathoms, one living (U.C.T.).
Type ? in British Museum. Topotypes in South African Museum.
Remarks. Sowerby stated that this species was more closely and conspicu-
ously granulated than the European granulata Nyst; he did not, however,
compare it with the North Australian australis Smith 1885, which according to
Smith is also more coarsely granulated than granulata.
The East Indies pergranosa Prashad 1932 is also very similar, and has an
umbonal ridge which apparently is absent in australis.
From the east coast of Africa Jaeckel (1931) has described sansibarica and
orientalis; these, however, do not seem to be so closely allied to the above-
mentioned species.
Fam. Cuspidariidae
Cuspidaria gigantea Prashad 1932 appears to be nom. preocc. a Verrill 1884.
Cuspidaria capensis (Smith)
Neaera capensis Smith, 1885, p. 45, pl. 9, figs. 5, 5a, 0.
Cuspidaria nasuta (non Adams), Sowerby, 1904, p. 18, pl. 7, fig. 4; Jaeckel, p. 254.
580 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Pyriform, a concave depression defining the rostrum, which is not as long
as the rest of the shell, surface smooth, growth-lines somewhat irregular in
strength but not forming concentric lirae. A moderately elongate, thin lamellate
posterior lateral tooth in right valve; ligament pit sloping posteriorly.
Length 15, alt. 8, thickness 5 mm. (Smith); 21 x 10 X 7-5 mm. (Sower-
by); 27 < 13 X 9 mm. (Cotype, 5. Afr. Mus.); 32 x 15 X)72)aamneaee
St. Blaize, S. Afr. Mus.). The valve from Browne’s Bank lacks the rostrum but
has alt. 17 mm. Smallest example seen: 12-5 < 6 mm.
34° 4'S., 18° 37’ E., 150 fathoms (Smith). Cape Point Lighthouse N. 2° E.,
14 miles, 85 fathoms, 2 living (Type and cotype of nasuta) (Sowerby). P.F.
material. .
33° 41'S., 18° 03’ E., 178 metres; 35° 9’ S., 18° 32’ E.., 564 metres | Jaeeke!))-
Lion’s Head S8.E. + E. 11 miles (outside Table Bay), 69 fathoms, 2 living;
34° 34’ §., 18° 22’ E., 100 fathoms, one valve; Cape Point N.W. 4 W. 4 miles,
50 fathoms, one valve; Vasco da Gama (Cape Point) N. 40° E. 13 miles, 120
fathoms, one valve; Cape Point N.E. x N. 8 miles, 85 fathoms, one living;
Cape Point N.E. x E. 2 E. 8 miles, 91 fathoms, 2 living; off Cape St. Blaize,
105 fathoms, one valve; Browne’s Bank (approx. 364° S., 214° E.), 200 fathoms,
one valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F’. coll.).
g1° 14’ S., 16° 36’ E., 272 metres (s.s. Africana, per, UGE
Type and cotype of nasuta in South African Museum, Nos. 14819 and
A4432.
Remarks. As the name nasuta had been used by A. Adams (1864) I had
thought of renaming Sowerby’s species ‘pharos’, it having been taken within
sight of the Cape Point Lighthouse. On further consideration, however, the
characters of the Challenger and Pieter Faure shells, as well as the localities,
clearly indicated that they were conspecific.
A broken right valve was taken by P.F. in Buffels Bay (False Bay) in 35
fathoms, its occurrence there might possibly be due to insetting currents from
off Cape Point. |
Jaeckel recorded nasuta Sow. from outside Table Bay and on the south-
western slope of the Aguihas Bank; he identified a specimen from New Amster-
dam, 496 metres, with capensis, but noted minor differences between his damaged
shell and Smith’s description.
Cuspidaria optima Sow.
Cuspidaria optima Sowerby, 1904, p. 17, pl. 7, fig. 16.
Cuspidaria rara Jaeckel, 1931, p. 253, pl. 10(5), fig. 139 (= juv.).
Cuspidaria agulhasensis Jaeckel, 1931, p. 253, pl. 10(5), fig. 140 (= juv.).
Pyriform, a concave depression defining the rostrum, which is about 4-4 of
the rest of the shell, concentrically lirate, the lirae slightly oblique to the growth-
lines, but near the margin (in adult) they become feebler and more or less
concurrent with the growth-lines. A moderately elongate thin lamellate posterior
lateral tooth in right valve; ligament pit sloping slightly posteriorly.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF 8.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 581
32-95, length alt. 20-5, thickness (valves together) 14 mm. (Sowerby) ;
Pee ate < 12 mm. (cotype, S. Afr. Mus.); 30 x 17, 35 X 17°5, and 36 x 18
mm. (S. Afr. Mus.).
Off Umtwalumi River (Natal), 50 fathoms (Sowerby, P.F. material).
Same locality, one living (cotype); off Tongaat, 36 fathoms, one living;
_ off Umvoti River, 27 fathoms, one living, one valve; off Umhloti River, 25-40
fathoms, one living, 3 valves; off Cape Natal (Durban), 47-54 fathoms, 3
living, 8 valves; off Gape Morgan, 77 fathoms, one valve juv.; off Hood Point
(East London), 49 fathoms, one valve juv.; off Kei River, 51 fathoms, one.
valve juv.; 34° 27’ S., 25° 42’ E., 256 fathoms, one valve juv.; St. Francis Bay,
24-34 fathoms, one valve; off Cape St. Blaize 51 fathoms, one living, 2 broken
valves (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
pag. 23 41 E., 100 fathoms, one juv.(U.C.T.).— -
Buego- fo 32 i. 504 metres (xara); 395° 19 S., 20° 12’ E., 126 metres
(agulhasensis) (Jaeckel).
Type ? in British Museum; cotype in South African Museum, No. 14764.
Remarks. ‘The specimen figured by Sowerby and the cotype both have a
relatively short rostrum; that of the cotype appears to be undamaged. Other
specimens, including some seen and named by Sowerby, have a relatively
longer rostrum. The proportions therefore are variable.
C. vara (7°75 X 4°5.-mm.) and agulhasensis (3°5 X 2:2 mm.) are clearly
juveniles; similar examples, 3-5-5 mm. long, were found in the P.F. bottom-
samples.
A fragment from off Cape Vidal (Zululand) 80-100 fathoms appears to be
conspecific. 2
Cuspidaria macrorhynchus Smith
Cuspidaria macrorhynchus Smith, 1895, p. 12, pl. 2, figs. 5, 5a; 1897, Moll, pl. 3, figs. 5, 5a; Jaeckel,
1931, p. 255; Prashad, 1932, p. 328, pl. 9, fig. 17.
Rostrum approximately as long as rest of shell, surface smooth, with
growth-lines only. A moderately long thin lamellate posterior lateral tooth in
right valve; ligament pit inclined posteriorly.
Single valve, length 27, alt. 12-5 mm.; bivalve shell, 20 x 9 X 6 mm.
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 440 fathoms, one living, one valve (S. Afr. Mus.
Ag565. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Arabian Sea (Smith); East Indies, 535 and 918 metres
(Prashad) ; Zanzibar Channel and Dar-es-Salaam, from 1° 49’ N. to 6° 39’ S.,
400-1134 metres (Jaeckel).
Remarks. The specimens correspond with Smith’s figures; the shell figured
by Prashad appears to have had the rostrum broken.
Cuspidaria approximata Smith
Cuspidaria approximata Smith, 1896, p. 373; 1898, Moll, pl. 8, figs. 2, 2a.
Broadly pyriform, rostrum about 4 length of rest of shell, umbones strongly
inflated, surface smooth, with growth-lines only, regular but at intervals
562 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
(approximately 0-75-1 mm. apart) one slightly more prominent than the
others, thread-like, not lirate or Jamellate. A rather long lamellate posterior
lateral tooth in right valve; ligament pit inclined posteriorly.
Length 17, alt. 12, thickness (valves together) 8-5 mm.
Off Umhloti River (Natal), 25 fathoms, one living, one valve (S. Afr. Mus.
No. 14767. P.F. coll.).
Distribution. Andaman Islands, 450 fathoms.
Remarks. Has some resemblance to salamensis Jaeckel 1931 from Dar-es-
Salaam, but has no Jamella in either valve for the support of the posterior
adductor muscle. It is more like the East Indies convexa Prashad 1932, the hinge
of which was not described.
The difference in depth raises a doubt as to the identity of the Natal
specimens with Smith’s species.
Cuspidaria (Cardimya) forticostata Sow.
Cuspidaria (Cardiomya) forticostata Sowerby, 1904, p. 18, pl. 7, fig. 15.
Anterior half (Sowerby said one-third, but see his figure) with c. 30 weak
radial ribs, followed by 3 strong widely spaced ribs, with 1 or 2 fine inter-
mediaries between each pair, posterior part with 7-3 fine ribs. A single lingui-
form posterior lateral tooth, projecting horizontally inwards, in right valve;
ligament pit pointing ventrally or slightly anteriorly.
Topotype pinkish-fawn.
Length 13, alt. 8, thickness 6-25 mm. (Sowerby); 16 « 10°5 K 7°5 mm.
(S. Afr. Mus.).
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 440 fathoms (Sowerby, P.F. mates
Same locality, one living (topotype) (S. Afr. Mus. Ag566. P.F. coll.).
Type ? in British Museum; topotype in South African Museum.
Remarks. The topotype was found in the bottom-sample from the above
locality. It is in perfect condition, and is larger than the one (presumably only
one) sent to Sowerby.
Closely similar to alcocki Smith 1894 (figured: 1897, pl. 3, fig. 6) which has
4 strong ribs.
Cuspidaria (Cardiomya) gilchristi Sow.
Cuspidaria (Cardiomya) gilchristi Sowerby, 1904, p. 18, pl. 7, fig. 17.
Closely radiately ribbed except on the rostrum and on the antero-dorsal |
area. A single linguiform posterior lateral tooth projecting inwards, in right
valve; ligament pit pointing ventrally or slightly anteriorly.
pares 14, alt. 9, thickness 7 mm.
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 85 fathoms (Sowerby P.F. material).
Same locality, 8 valves (topotypes, Ag570) ; off Umhloti River, 40 fathoms,
one valve; off Cape Morgan, 77 fathoms, 2 valves; off Cape St. Blaize, 125
fathoms, one valve (S. Afr. Mus. P.F. coll.).
Type ? in British Museum; topotypes in South African Museum.
ee eS i
eS
Da eee ae
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 583
Cuspidaria spp.
Until further material is obtained, no names are attached to the following
_ specimens.
South African Museum A7458. 13 living, 3°5-8 mm. long. Shape of
lamellosa Sars. With concentric thread-like lirae. Right valve with a lamellate
triangular tooth anteriorly and posteriorly, the latter larger than the former.
Cape Point N. 89° E. 36 miles, 700 fathoms (P.F. coll.).
South African Museum A7793. 3 living. 11 xX 6 mm. Shape of platensis
Smith. Surface smooth, fine growth-lines only. A lamellate posterior lateral _
tooth in right valve; ligament pit small.
Cape Point N. 89° E. 36 miles, 700 fathoms (P.F. coll.).
See also Barnard, 1963b, p. 450.
REFERENCES
+ indicates palaeontological papers
Apam, W. & Letoup, E. 1939. Résultats scientifiques du voyage aux Indes Orientales néer-
landaises de LL.AA.RR. le Prince et la Princesse Léopold de Belgique. Gastropoda-
Pulmonata, Scaphopoda et Bivalvia. Mém. Mus. Hist. nat. Belg. (Hors sér.) 2, 20: 1-126.
Apams, A. 1851. Monograph of Sphaenia, a genus of lamellibranchiate Mollusca. Proc. zool. Soc.
Lond. 1850: 86-89.
Apams, A. 1856. Descriptions of thirty-four new species of bivalve Mollusca (Leda, Nucula and
Pythina) from the Cumingian collection. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1856: 47-53.
Apams, A. 1862. Descriptions of some new species of Limopsis from the Cumingian collection.
_ Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1862: 229-231.
Apams, A. & REEVE, L. 1848-50. The Zoology of the Voyage of H.M.S. Samarang, under the command
of Capiain Sir E. Belcher . . . during the years 1843-46. Mollusca. London: Reeve, Benham &
Reeve. [Part 1: 1-24, pls.. 1-9, 1848 (Nov.). Part 2: 25-44, pls. 10-17, 1850 (May). Part 3:
45-87, pls. 18-24, 1850 (Sept.).]
Apams, H. & Apams, A. 1853-58. The genera of recent Mollusca. 3 vols. London: Van Voorst.
Apams, H. & Apams, A. 1854. Description of a new genus of bivalve Mollusca. Ann. Mag. nat.
Hist. (2) 14: 418. [The only applicable paper listed in the Royal Society’s Catalogue of
scientific papers, but p. 418 is quoted on both pp. 15 and 16, whereas Lamy (1937, pp. 186,
191) and Neave (Nomenclator, 1940, Gen. Myrina) quoted p. 76].
Anecas, G. F. 1867. A list of species of marine Mollusca found in Port Jackson harbour, New
South Wales, and on the adjacent coasts, with notes on their habits, etc. Part 2. Proc. zool.
Soc. Lond. 1867: 912-935.
Aneas, G. F. 1878. Descriptions of six species of bivalve shells in the collection of Mr. Sylvanus
Hanley, F.L.S. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1878: 859-861.
ANSELL, A. D. 1961. The functional morphology of the British species of Veneracea (Eulamelli-
branchia) 7. mar. biol. Ass. U.K. 41: 489-517.
Anton, H. E. 1838(39). Verzeichniss der Conchylien welche sich in der Sammlung von H. E. Anton
befinden. Halle.
BARNARD, K. H. 1959. Contributions to the knowledge of South African marine Mollusca. Part 2.
Gastropoda: Prosobranchiata: Rhachiglossa. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 45: 1-237.
BARNARD, K. H. 1962a. New species and records of South African marine Mollusca from Natal,
Zululand and Mocambique. Ann. Natal Mus. 15: 247-254.
BARNARD, K. H. 1962b. Revised list of South African late Tertiary and Pleistocene marine
Mollusca. Trans. roy. Soc. S. Afr. 36: 179-196.
BARNARD, K. H. 1963a. Contributions to the knowledge of South African marine Mollusca.
Part 3. Gastropoda: Prosobranchiata: Taenioglossa. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 47: 1-199.
BARNARD, K. H. 1963b. Deep sea Mollusca from west of Cape Point, South Africa. Ann. S. Afr.
Mus. 46: 407-452.
584. ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
BARNARD, K. H. 1963c. Deep-sea Mollusca from the region south of Madagascar. Invest. Rep.
Dio. Fish. S. Afr. 442 3-19:
BartscH, P. 1915. Report on the Turton collection of South African marine mollusks, with
additional notes on other South African shells contained in the United States National
Museum. Bull. U.S. nat. Mus. 91: i-xil, 1-305.
Bartscu, P. 1922. A monograph of the American shipworms. Bull. U.S. nat. Mus. 122: 1-48.
Bisaccut, J. 1930. Le Nassariidae del Mar Rosso e del Golfo di Aden. Ann. Mus. Stor. nat. Genova.
55? 43-70.
Bo.tEN, J. F. see Rovine, P. F.
Born, I. von. 1778. Index rerum naturalium Musei Caesaret: Vindobonensis. Vindobonae.
Born, I. von. 1780. Testacea Musei Caesarei Vindobonenis. Vindobonae.
Bory de Saint-VINCENT, J. B. G. M. 1824. Histoire naturelle des zoophytes. In Encyclopédie méthodique.
Paris.
BraGa, J. M. 1952. Materias para o estudio da fauna malacologica de Mocambique. An. Fta
Invest. Ultramar 7, 3: 65-127.
Broperip, W. J. & SOwERBY G. B. 1829. Observations on new or interesting Mollusca contained
in the Museum of the Zoological Society. Zool. F. 42 359-379-
BROEKHUYSEN, G. J. & Taytor, H. 1959. The ecology of South African estuaries. 8. Kosi Bay
estuary system. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 44: 279-206.
BrucuizrE, J. G. 1797. Tableau encyclopédique et méthodique des trois régnes de la nature. Part 19.
Coquilles bivalves. Paris.
Busu, K. J. 1885. Additions to the shallow-water Mollusca of Cape Hatteras, N.C., dredged by
the U.S. Fish Commission steamer Albatross, in 1883 and 1884. Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci.
6: 453-480.
Caiman, W. T. 1920. Notes on marine wood-boring animals. 1. The shipworms (Teredinidae).
Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1920: 391-403. |
Cuemnitz, J. H. 1784-95. Neues systematisches Conchyliencabinet. 7-10. Niirnberg.
CHENU, J. C. 1843-53. Illustrations conchyliologiques. Paris.
CuHENu, J. C. 1862. Manuel de conchyliologie et de paléontologie conchyliologique. 2. Paris.
CuaRKE, A. H., Jr. 1961. Abyssal mollusks from the South Atlantic Ocean. Bull. Mus. comp.
Kool. Harv. 125: 345-387.
Cxessin, S. 1889. Mytilidae. In Martini-Chemnitz. Neues systematisches Conchyliencabinet. 2nd ed.
Nirnberg.
Conno iy, M. 1939. A monographic survey of South African non-marine Mollusca. Ann. S. Afr.
Mus. 33: 1-660.
Conrap, T. A. 1834-37. Descriptions of new marine shells from Upper California. 7. Acad. nat.
Sct. Philad. 7: 227-268.
Conrap, T. A. 1862. Proc. Boston Soc. nat. Hist. 8.
Cossmann, M. 1921. Rectification du nomenclature. Rev. crit. paléozool. Paris. 25. 79, 80 [pages
as quoted in Zool. Record].
t+ Cox, L. R. 1927. Neogene and Quaternary Mollusca from the Zanzibar Protectorate. In
Zanzibar Protectorate. Report on the palaeontology of the Zanzibar Protectorate. 13-103. London:
H.M.S.O.
t Cox, L. R. 1929. Notes on the Post-Miocene Ostreidae and Pectinidae of the Red Sea region,
with remarks on the geological significance of their distribution. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 18:
165-209.
Cox, L. R. 1930a. Comus, a new genus of the Veneridae from South and East Africa. Proc. malac.
Soc. Lond. 19: 20-22.
t Cox, L. R. 1930b. On an abnormal Navicula from South Africa. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 19:
154-155.
t Cox, L. R. 1939. Depésitos tercidrios e post-pliocenos do distrito de: Inhambane. Estudo
paleontolégico . . . de moluscos. Bol. Serv. Industr. Ser. Geol. Lourengo Marques 3: 65-103.
Crosstanp C. & StepHenson, T. A. 1948. Reef corals of the South African coast. Ann. Natal
Mus. 11: 169-205.
Dai, W. H. 1886. Reports on the results of dredging by the United States Coast Survey steamer
Blake. xxix. Report on the Mollusca. Part 1. Brachiopoda and Pelecypoda. Bull. Mus. comp.
Kool. Harv. 12: 171-318.
Dati, W. H. 1901. Synopsis of the Lucinacea and of the American species. Proc. U.S. nat. Mus.
23: 779-833.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 595
Dati, W. H., Bartscu, P. & REHDER, H. A. 1938. A manual of the recent and fossil marine
pelecypod mollusks of the Hawaiian Islands. Bull. Bishop Mus., Honolulu 153: 1-233.
DAUTZENBERG, P. 1910. Contribution a la fauna malacologique de l’Afrique occidentale. Act.
Soc. linn. Bordeaux 64: 1-174.
DAUTZENBERG, P. 1912. Mollusques marins. Mission Gruvel sur la céte occidentale d’Afrique
(1909-1910). Ann. Inst. océanogr. Monaco 5, 3: 1-111.
DAUTZENBERG, P. 1927. Mollusques provenant des campagnes scientifiques du Prince Albert ter
de Monaco dans Océan Atlantique et dans de Golfe Gascogne. Résult. Camp. sci. Monaco
72: 1-408.
DAUTZENBERG, P. 1929. Contribution a l’étude de la faune de Madagascar. Mollusca IT. Mollusca
marina testacea. Faune Colon. franc. 3: 321-636.
DAUTZENBERG, P. & Bavay, A. 1912. Les lamellibranches de l’expédition du Siboga [IT].
Partie systématique. 1: Pectinidés. Siboga Exped. monogr. 53): 1-41.
DAUTZENBERG, P. & FiscHER, H. 1897. Campagnes scientifiques de S.A. le Prince Albert ter
de Monaco. Dragages effectuées par |’Hirondelle et par la Princesse Alice 1888-1896. Mém.
Soc. zool. Fr. 10: 139-234.
DAUTZENBERG, P. & FiscHER, H. 1912. Mollusques provenant des campagnes de |’Hirondelle et
de la Princesse Alice dans les mers du Nord. Res. Camp. sci. Monaco 37: 1-629.
DAUTZENBERG, P. & FiscHerR, H. 1914. Sur quelques types de Garidés de la collection de Lamarck
existant au Museum. 7. Conchyliol. 61: 215-228.
Day, J. H. 1959. The biology of Langebaan Lagoon: a study of the effect of shelter from wave
action. Trans. roy. Soc. S. Afr. 352 475-547-
Day, J. H., Mititarp, N. A. H. & BroreKHuyseEN, G. J. 1954. The ecology of South African
estuaries. 4. The St. Lucia system. Trans. roy. Soc. S. Afr. 342 129-156.
Day, J. H. Mittarp, N. A. H. & Harrison, A. D. 1952. The ecology of South African estuaries.
3. Knysna: a clear open estuary. Trans. roy. Soc. S. Afr. 33: 367-413.
Day, J. H. & Moreans, J. F. C. 1956. The ecology of South African estuaries. 7. The biology of
Durban Bay. Ann. Natal Mus. 13: 259-312.
DesuHayeEs, G. P. 1850. Mollusques. Jn Cuvier, Le Régne Animal. Atlas. Paris.
Desuayes, G. P. 1853-54. Catalogue of the Conchifera or bivalve shells in the British Museum.
Part 1: 1-216; Part 2: 217-292. London: British Museum.
Desuayes, G. P. 1854. Observations sur les animaux de quelques genres de mollusques acéphales
(Chamostrea, Glauconome, Clementia, Circe, Capsa). Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1853: 167-173.
DesHayes, G. P. 1855. Descriptions of new shells from the collection of Hugh Cuming Esq.
Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1854: 317-371.
DesHAyYEs, G. P. 1856a Sur le genre Scintilla. Proc. zool. Lond. 1855: 171-181.
DesHayeEs, G. P. 1856b. Descriptions de nouvelles espéces du genre Erycina. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond.
1855: 181-183.
Desuayes, G. P. 1863. Catalogue des mollusques de I’Ile de la Réunion (Bourbon). Jn Maillard,
L. Notes sur ’Ile de la Réunion (Bourbon). 2nd ed. 2, Annexe E. Paris.
Dittwyn, L. W. 1817. A descriptive catalogue of recent shells. 2 vols. London.
+ Do.urus, G. F. 1911. Les coquilles du quaternaire marin du Sénégal. Mém. Soc. géol. Fr. 18,
Mém. 44: 14-72.
Dunxer, W. B. R. H. 1846. Diagnoses molluscorum novorum. <. Malakozool. 3: 108-112.
Dunker, W.B. R. H. 1864. Fiinfneue Mollusken: ... Tivela natalensis. Malakozool. Bl. 11: 99-102.
Dunxer, W. B. R. H. 1871. Mollusca nova Musei Godeffroy Hamburgensis. Malakozool. Bl.
183 150-175.
7 Eames, F. E. & Cox, L. R. 1956. Some Tertiary Pectinacea from East Africa, Persia and the
Mediterranean Region. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 32: 1-68.
7 ErHeripGe, R. 1904. Cretaceous fossils of Natal, collected by Mr. William Anderson, Govern-
ment Geologist. Part I. The Umkwelane Hill deposit. Rep. geol. Surv. Natal Zululd. 2: 71-93.
Eyre, J. & STePpHENson, T. A. 1938. The South African intertidal zone and its relation to the
ocean currents. 5. A sub-tropical Indian Ocean shore. Ann. Natal Mus. 9: 21-46.
FiscHer, P. 1880-87. Manuel de conchyliologie et de paléontologie conchyliologique. Paris: Savy.
FiscHER-PIETTE, E. 1939. Sur quelques espéces de Sunetta (Veneridae) et sur les divisions de ce
genre. Bull. Mus. Hist. nat., Paris (2) 11: 142-146.
FLEMING, C. A. 1957. The genus Pecten in New Zealand. Palaecont. Bul. N.Z. 26: 1-67.
Fores, E. 1854. See: Woodward, S. P. 1851-1856.
FORSKAL, P. 1775. Descriptiones animalium in itinere Orientalis observavit . . . Hauniae.
586 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
FRANCA, M. L. see PAES-DA FRANCA.
Frirscu, G. 1868. Drei Jahre in Siidafrika. Breslau: Hirt.
+ Gevers, T. W. 1932. The occurrences of salt in the Swakopmund area, South West Africa.
Trans. geol. Soc. S. Afr. 34. (1931): 61-80.
GMELIN, J. F. 1790. C.a.Linné. Systema Naturae. id. 13. Lipsiae.
Goutp, A. A. 1861. Descriptions of shells collected by the North Pacific Exploring Expedition.
Proc. Boston Soc. nat. Hist. 8: 14-40.
Grau, G. 1959. Pectinidae of the Eastern Pacific. Allan Hancock Pacif. Exped. 23: 1-308.
GRAVELY, F. H. 1941. Shells and other animal remains found on the Madras beach. I. Groups
other than snails etc. Bull. Madras Govt. Mus. n.s. Nat. Hist. 5, 1: 1-112.
Gray, J. E. 1837. A synoptical catalogue of the species of certain tribes or genera of shells...
in the British Museum. Fam. Mactradae. Mag. nat. Hist. n.s. 1: 370-376.
Gray, J. E. 1838. Catalogue of the species of the genus Cytherea Lamarck, with description of
some new genera and species. Analyst 8: 302-309.
Gray, J. E. 1851. An attempt to arrange the species of the family Pholadidae into natural
groups. Ann. nat. Hist. (2) 8: 380-386.
Haas, F. 1936. Malakologische Bemerkungen und Neubeschreibungen. Senckenbergiana 18:
143-154.
HAMMERSLEY-HEENAN, R. H. 1889. A short account of the attacks of the Teredo navalis, and
Chelura terebrans upon Greenheart (Nectrandra rodioei) and Sneezewood (Pteroxylon utile)
timbers. Trans. S. Afr. phil Soc. 5: 313-317.
HANLEY, S. 1842-56. An illustrated and descriptive catalogue of recent bivalve shells, forming an appendix
to the Index Testaceologicus. London.
HANLEY, S. 1843. Five new species of Donax. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1843: 5-6.
HANLEY, S. 1844. Descriptions of new species of Mytilacea etc. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1844: 14-18.
HANLEY, S. 1846. A monograph of the genus Tellina. In Sowerby, G. B. Thesaurus conchyliorum.
1: 221-336. London: Sowerby.
HAntey, S. 1857. Descriptions of four new species of Kelliadae in the collection of Hugh Cuming
Esq. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1856: 340-341.
Hantey, S. 1858. Description of new Pinnae. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1858: 225-229.
Haney, S. 1882. On the genus Leptomya (A. Adams). Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1882: 576-577.
HANLEY, S. 1883. Description of new species of Donax in the collection of the author. 7. Linn. Soc.
(Xool.) 16: 539-541.
+ Haucuton, S. H. 1932. The Late Tertiary and Recent deposits of the west coast of South
Africa. Trans. geol. Soc. S. Afr. 34: 19-57.
} Haucuton, 8. H. 1956. Glauconitic-phosphatic deposits off the west coast of South Africa.
Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 42: 329-334.
Heptey, C. 1911. Report on the Mollusca obtained by the F.I.S. ‘Endeavour’, chiefly off Cape
Wiles, South Australia. Part 1. Zool. Res. Fish. Exp. ‘Endeavour’. 1: 89-114.
Hep.ey, C. 1921. A revision of the Australian Tridacna. Rec. Aust. Mus. 13: 63-172.
HEDLEY, C. 1924. A revision of the Australian Pinnidae. Rec. Aust. Mus. 14: 141-153.
HeppPe i, D. 1963. Notes on the Pholadidae, with a key to the British species. Conch. News Lett.,
Lond. 1, 7: 33-35.
HerpmMan, W. A. 1906. Reports to the Government of Ceylon on the Pearl Oyster Fisheries of the Gulf of
Manaar. Part 5, General Summary: 109-136. London: Royal Society.
Hinps, R. B. 1843. Descriptions of new species of shells collected by Sir Edward Belcher. Proc.
zool. Soc. Lond. 1843: 55-59.
Hinps, R. B. 1844. The zoology of the voyage of H.M.S. Sulphur, under the command of Captain Sir
Edward Belcher, R.N.,C.B., F.R.G.S., etc., during the years 1836-42. 2. Mollusca: 1-72. London:
Smith, Elder.
Houme, N. A. 1959. The British species of Lutraria, with a description of L. angustior Philippi.
J. mar. biol. Ass. U.K. 38: 557-568.
TREDALE, ‘I’. 1927. Caloundra shells. Aust. Zool. 4: 331-336.
IREDALE, T. 1939. Mollusca. Part 1. Sci. Rep. Gr. Barrier Reef Exped. 5: 209-425.
IsseL, A. 1869. Malacologia del Mar Rosso. Pisa.
JAECKEL, S. see THIELE, J. & JAECKEL, S.
Jameson, H. L. 1901. On the identity and distribution of the mother-of-pearl oysters, with a
revision of the subgenus Margaritifera. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1901: 372-394.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 587
JeFFreys, J. G. 1879. On the Mollusca procured during the ‘Lightning’ and ‘Porcupine’ Expedi-
tions, 1868—70. Part 2. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1879: 553-588.
JerFFReys, J. G. 1881. On the Mollusca procured during the ‘Lightning’ and ‘Porcupine’ Expedi-
tions, 1868—70. Part 4. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1881: 922-952.
+ Jounson, J. P. 1904. Notes on sections at Shark River and The Creek, Algoa Bay. Trans. geol.
Soc. S. Afr. 6: g-11.
JoussEAUME, F. 1891. Diagnoses de mollusques nouveaux. Naturaliste 13: 222.
Juxes-Browng, A. J. 1905. A review of the genera of the family Mytilidae. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond.
6: 211-224.
JUKEs-BROWNE, A. J. 1915. [Letter re Veneridae.] 7. Conch. 14: 284.
KAtk, M. 1958. Ecological studies on the shores of Mocambique. 1. The fauna of intertidal rocks
at Inhaca Island, Delagoa Bay. Ann. Natal Mus. 14: 189-242.
Kira, T. 1955. Coloured illustrations of the shells of Japan. Osaka: Hoikusha.
Kocu, H. J. 1953. A new species of the lamellibranch genus Isognomon from South Africa.
Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 30: 22.
Korrinca, P. 1956. Oyster culture in South Africa. Hydrographical, biological and ostreological
observations in the Knysna lagoon, with notes on conditions in other South African waters.
Invest. Rep. Div. Fish. S. Afr. 20: 1-86.
Krauss, F. 1848. Die siidafrikanischen Mollusken. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Mollusken des Kap- und
Natallandes und zur geographischen Verbreitung derselben, mit Beschreibung und Abbildung der neuen
Arien. Stuttgart: Ebner & Seubert.
Krauss, F. 1852. Neue Kap’sche Mollusken, als Zusatz zu meiner Schrift: ‘Die Stidafrikanischen
Mollusken’. Arch. Naturgesch. 18, 1: 29-40.
+ Krice, A. V. 1927. An examination of the Tertiary and Quaternary changes in sea-level in
South Africa, with special stress on the evidence of a recent world-wide sinking of sea-level.
Ann. Univ. Stellenbosch 5, A, 1: 1-81.
+ Krice, L. 1933. The geology of Durban. Trans. geol. Soc. S. Afr. 35: 37-67.
KUHNELT, W. 1956. Lebensformen und Entwicklungsrichtungen der Muscheln. Verh. zool. bot.
Ges. Wien. 96: 16-41.
Lamarck, J. P. B. 1804. Sur une nouvelle espéce de Trigonie (T. margaritacea), et sur une nou-
velle espéce d’huitre (Ostrea tuberculata), découvertes dans le voyage du Capitaine Baudin.
Ann. Mus. Hist. nat., Paris 4: 351-359.
Lamarck, J. P. B. 1818-19. Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertébres. 5-7. Paris.
Lamy, E. 1907. Révision des Arca vivants du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris. 7. Conchyliol.
55: I-III, 199-307.
Lamy, E. 1912. Révision des Limopsis vivants du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris. 7.
Conchyliol. 60: 108-137.
Lamy, E. 1913-14. Révision des Scrobiculariidae vivants du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle de
Paris. 7. Conchyliol. 61: 243-368.
Lamy, E. 1915. Notes sur les espéces Lamarckiennes appartenant au genre Lucina Bruguiére
1797. Bull. Mus. Hist. nat., Paris 21: 154-160.
Lamy, E. 1917. Révision des Crassatellidae vivants du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris.
J. Conchyliol. 62: 197-270.
Lamy, E. 1917/18. Révisions des Mactridae vivants du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris.
JF- Conchyliol. 63: 173-275 (1917), 291-411 (1918).
Lamy, E. 1918. Notes sur les espéces du genre Plicatula décrites par Lamarck. Bull. Mus. Hist.
nat., Paris 1918: 510-513.
Lamy, E. 1919. Les lithodomes de la Mer Rouge. Bull. Mus. Hist. nat., Paris. 1919: 252-257,
344-350.
Lamy, E. 1920a. Révision des Lucinacea vivants du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris.
J. Conchyliol. 65: 71-122, 169-222.
Lamy, E. 1920b. Description d’un lamellibranche nouveau du Natal. Bull. Soc. zool. Fr. 45:
152-154.
Lamy, E. 1924/25. Révision des Saxicavidae vivants du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris.
J. Conchyliol. 68: 218-248 (1924), 261-283 (1925).
Lamy, E. 1925. Révision des Gastrochaenidae vivants du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris.
J. Conchyliol. 68: 284-319.
Lamy, E. 1929. Révision des Ostrea vivants du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris. 7. Conchy-
liol. 73: 1-46, 71-108.
588 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Lamy, E. 1931. Voyage de Mons. P. Lesne dans l’Afrique du Sud, 1928-1929. Mollusques
marins. Bull. Mus. Hist. nat., Paris. (2) 3: 304-307.
Lamy, E. 1936/37. Révision des Mytilidae vivants du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris.
j. Conchyliol. 80: 66-102, 107-212, 229-295 (1936); 307-363; 81: 5-71, 99-132, 169-197
1937).
ee E. & FiscHer-PietTE, E. 1939. Notes sur les espéces Lamarckiennes d’ Amygdala et de
Pullastra. Bull. Mus. Hist. nat., Paris (2) 11: 461-466.
Leacu, W. E. 1814-17. The zoological miscellany. 3 vols. London.
Lrezour, M. V. 1938. Notes on the breeding of some lamellibranchs from Plymouth and their
larvae. 7. mar. biol. Ass. U.K. 232 119-144.
LiscHkE, C. E. 1869-74. Japanische Meeresconchylien. Cassel.
List, T. 1902. Die Mytiliden des Golfes von Neapel. Fauna u. Flora Neapel. 2°72 i-x, 1-312.
LyncE, H. 1909. The Danish Expedition to Siam 1899-1900. IV. Marine Lamellibranchiata.
K. danske vidensk. Selsk. Skr. (7) 5% 99-299.
MacnaE W. & Katx, M. 1958. A natural history of Inhaca Island. Johannesburg: Witwatersrand
university press.
MELvILL, J. GC. 1898. A brief bibliographic résumé of the Erythraean molluse fauna, with
descriptions of sixteen species from Aden. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (7) 1: 194-206.
MELVILL, J. C. 1899. Notes on the Mollusca of the Arabian Sea, Persian Gulf, and Gulf of
Oman, mostly dredged by Mr. F. W. Townsend, with descriptions of twenty-seven species.
Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (7) 4: 81-101.
MELVILL, J. C. & STANDEN, R. 1899. Report on the marine Mollusca obtained during the first
expedition of Prof. A. C. Haddon to the Torres Straits in 1888-89. 7. Linn. Soc. (Zool.) 27:
150-206. )
MELVILL, J. C. & STANDEN, R. 1906. The Mollusca of the Persian Gulf, Gulf of Oman, and
Arabian Sea, as evidenced mainly through the collections of Mr. F. W. Townsend 1893-
1906; with descriptions of new species. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1906: 783-848.
MELVILL, J. C. & STANDEN, R. 1907 (issued separately). The marine Mollusca of the Scottish
National Antarctic Expedition. Trans. roy. Soc. Edinb. 46, 1908: 119-157.
MELVILL, J. C. & Sykes, E. R. 1898. Notes on a second collection of marine shells from the
Andaman Islands, with descriptions of new forms of Terebra. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 3:
35-48.
MENARD DE LA Groyg, F. J. B. 1807. Sur un nouveau genre de coquille de la famille de Solé-
noides (Panopea). Ann. Mus. Hist. nat., Paris 9: 131-139.
Mott, F. & Rocu, F. 1931. The Teeslinieee of the British Museum and the Jetireys Collection.
Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 19: 201-218.
Mott, F. & Rocu, F. 1937. Die geographische Verbreitung der Terediniden Afrikas. Mitt.
zool. Mus. Berl. 22: 161-189.
Monracu, G. 1803-8. Testacea Brittanica. 2 vols. & suppl. London.
Murr, J. 1937. The seed-drift of South Africa and some influences of ocean currents on the
strand vegetation Mem. bot. Surv. S. Afr. 16: 1-108.
NAGABHUSHANAM, R. 1958. A systematic account of the molluscan woodborers of Visakhapatnam
harbour. Rec. Indian Mus. 53: 1-12.
Nair, N. B. 1956. Shipworms from India. Report on ten species of shipworms from the Madras
coast. Rec. Indian. Mus. 52: 387-414.
+ Narpin1, S. 1937. Molluschi delle spiagge emerse del Mar Rosso e dell’Oceano Indiano.
Part 2. (Lamellibranchi.) Palacontogr. ital. 37: 225-278.
Nevitt, G. & Nevitt, H. 1871. Descriptions of new Mollusca from the Eastern regions. 7. Asiat.
Soc. Beng. 39 [Xoological Record], 40 [Royal Society’s Catalogue . . .], 2: 1-11.
t NewrTon, R. BULLEN. 1913. On some Kainozoic shells from South Africa. Rec. Albany Mus. 2:
315-352.
Nickiks, M. 1950. Mollusques testacés marins de la céte occidentale d’ Afrique. Paris: Lechevalier.
Nicks, M. 1955. Scaphopodes et lamellibranches récoltés dans l’?OQuest africain. Aélantide Rep.
3* 93-237.
Opuner, N. H. 1917. Results of Dr. E. Mjdberg’s Swedish scientific expeditions to Australia
1910-13. K. svenska VetenskAkad. Handl. 52: 1-115.
Opuner, N. H. 1919. Contribution a la faune malacologique de Madagascar. Ark. Zool. 12,
6: 1-52.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 589
Opun_er, N. H. 1923. Contribution to the marine molluscan faunas of South and West Africa.
Géteborgs VetenskSamh. Handl. (4) 26, 7: 1-39.
Orton, J. H. 1928. The dominant species of Ostrea. Nature, Lond. 121: 320-321.
Pags-DA Franca, M. bE L. 1957. Contribuicéo para o conhecimento da fauna malacoldégica de
Angola. Moluscos bivalves. An. Fta Invest. Ultramar 10 (1955): 1-20.
Paks-DA Franca, M. DE L. 1960. Sobre uma coleccAo malacolsgica recolhida na Ihla da Inhaca
(Mocambique). Mem. Jia Invest. Ultramar 15: 43-102.
PALLARY, P. et al. 1926. Explication des planches de J. C. Savigny. Mém. Inst. égypt. (Egypte) 11:
1-138.
PELSENEER, P. 1911. Les lamellibranches de l’expedition du Siboga. [1]. Partie anatomique.
Siboga Exp. monogr. 53%: 1-125.
PENNANT, T. 1776-77. British zoology. Ed. 4. 4. vols. Warrington & London.
Puitippi, R. A. 1843-49. Abbildungen und Beschreibungen neuer oder wenig bekannter Conchylien .. .
1-3. Cassel.
Puirippi, R. A. 1844. Enumeratio molluscorum Siciliae. 2. Berolini.
Puitippi, R. A. 1847. Testaceorum novorum centuria. <. Malakozool. 4: 71-77, 84-96, 113-127.
Puitier1, R. A. 1848-1849. Centuria tertia Testaceorum novorum. <. Malakozool. 5 (1848):
151-176, 186-192. 6 (1849): 17-26.
Pitspry, H. A. 1901a. New species of mollusks from South Africa and Burma. Proc. Acad. nat.
Sct. Philad. 53: 188-190.
Pirspry, H. A. 1901b. New Japanese marine, land and fresh-water Mollusca. Proc. Acad. nat.
Sct. Philad. 53: 385-408.
PrAsHAD, B. 1932. The Lamellibranchia of the Siboga Expedition. [III]. Systematic part 2.
Pelecypoda (exclusive of the Pectinidae). Siboga Exped. monogr. 53: 1-354.
Ranson, G. 1941. Les espéces actuelles et fossiles du genre Pycnodonta. 1. Pycnodonta hyotis (L.).
Bull. Mus. Hist. nat., Paris (2) 13: 82-92.
Ranson, G. 1949. Note sur la répartition géographique des Ostréidés du genre Pycnodonta.
Bull. Mus. Hist. nat., Paris (2) 21: 447-452.
Ranson, G. 1951. Observations morphologiques, biologiques, biogéographiques, géologiques et
systématiques sur une espece d’huitre de Madagascar et d’Afrique du Sud. Bull. Inst.
océanogr. Monaco 983: 1-20.
Reeve, L. A. 1843-78. Conchologica iconica. London.
REINHART, P. W. 1935. Classification of the pelecypod family Arcidae. Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Belg.
Ir, 13: 1-68.
Roon, F. 1931. Die Teredinidae der skaninavischen Museums Sammlungen. Ark. Zool. 22 A
13: 1-29.
Rocu, F. 1955. Die Terediniden Ost- und Westindiens der Hollandischen Museums-
Sammlungen zu Amsterdam und Leiden. Zodél. Meded. 34: 125-151.
Rocu, F. & Moxt, F. 1929. Die Terediniden der zoologischen Museen zu Berlin und Hamburg.
Mitt. zool. Mus. Hamb. 44 (1931): 1-22.
Ropine, P. F. 1798. Museum Boltenianum sive Catalogus Cimeliorum . . . collegerat Joa. Fried. Bolten.
Hamburg.
ROSEWATER, J. 1961. The family Pinnidae in the Indo-Pacific. Indo-Pacif. Mollusca 1, 4: 175-226.
Roucutey, T. C. 1926. An investigation of the cause of an oyster mortality on the George’s
River, New South Wales, 1924-25. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 51%: 446-491.
Sars, G. O. 1878. Mollusca regionis Arcticae Norvegiae. Christiania: Brdgger.
Say, T. 1821-22. An account of some of the marine shells of the United States. Amer. 7. Sci. 2:
221-248, 257-276, 302-325. (Ff. Acad. nat. Sci. Philad.)
t Scaccut, A. 1834-36. Notizie intorno alle Conchiglie . . . fossili che si trovano . . . di Gravini in Puglia.
Napoli. (Ann. Civ. Reg. due Sicilie 6, 7.)
SCHEPMAN, M. M. & Nierstrasz, H. F. 1914. Parasitische und kommensalistische Mollusken aus
Holothurien. In Voeltzkow, A. Reise in Ostafrika. 4, 4: 383-416. Stuttgart.
+ SCHWARZ, E. H. L. 1900. Knysna between the Gouwkamma and the Blue Krantz River.
Rep. geol. Comm. C.G.H. for 1899: 51-63.
+ ScHwarz, E. H. L. tgto. The Pleistocene deposits of Port Elizabeth. Trans. geol. Soc. S. Afr.
F2: 112-118.
Scott, K. M. F., Harrison, A. D. & Macnaz, W. 1952. The ecology of South African estuaries.
2. The Klein River estuary, Hermanus, Cape. Trans. roy. Soc. S. Afr. 33: 283-331.
\
590 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
SruRAT, L. G. 1904. Sur le role des algiies vertes dans l’évolution des jeunes Margaritifera.
Bull. Mus. Hist. nat., Paris 10: 359-363.
Srvickis, P. B. 1928. New Philippine shipworms. Philipp. F. Sct. 377: 285-208.
Smiru, E. A. 1877. On the shells of Lake Nyassa, and on a few marine species from mee ra
Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1877: '712—722.
Situ, E. A. 1880. On the genus Myodora Gray. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1880: 578-587.
Smitu, E. A. 1885. Report on the Lamellibranchiata collected by H.M.S. Challenger during the
years 1873-76. Rep. Voy. Challenger 1873-76 13: 1-341.
SmitH, E. A. 1891. On a collection of marine shells from Aden, with some remarks upon the
relationship of the molluscan fauna of the Red Sea and the Mediterranean. Proc. zool. Soc.
Lond. 1891: 390-436.
SmitH, E. A. 1895. Natural history notes from H.M. Indian Marine Survey steamer “Investi-
gator’... Series II, no. 19. Report upon the Mollusca dredged in the Bay of Bengal and the
Arabian Sea during 1893-94. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (6) 16: 1-19.
Situ, E. A. 1896. Natural history notes from H.M. Indian Marine Survey steamer “Investi-
gator’... Series II, no. 22. Descriptions of new deep-sea Mollusca. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (6)
18: 367-375.
SmiTH, E. A. 1897-1909. Illustrations of the Zoology of the Royal Indian Marine Surveying Steamer
Investigator . . . Mollusca. Plates 1-23. Calcutta.
SmiTrH, E. A. 1899. Descriptions of new species of South African marine shells. 7. Conch. g:
247-252.
Smitu, E. A. tg01. On South African marine shells with descriptions of new species. 7. Conch.
10: 104-116.
SmirH, E. A. 1903a (Oct.). A list of species of Mollusca from South Africa, forming an
appendix to G. B. Sowerby’s ‘Marine shells of South Africa’. Proc. malac. Soc. London. 5:
354-402.
SmiTH, E. A. 1903b (Nov.). Marine Mollusca. Jn Gardiner, J. S. ed. The fauna and geography of the
Maldive and Laccadive Archipelagoes. 2: 589-630. Cambridge: University press.
SMITH, E. A. 1904a. On a collection of marine shells from Port Alfred, Cape Colony. 7. Malacol.
IE: 21-44.
SmiTH, E. A. 1904b. Natural history notes from H.M. Indian Marine Survey steamer “Investi-
gator’. Series III, No. 1. On Mollusca from the Bay of Bengal and the Arabian Sea. Ann.
Mag. nat. Hist. (7) 14: 1-14.
SmitH, E. A. 1906a. Natural history notes from H.M. Indian Marine Survey steamer ‘Investi-
gator’. Series III, No. 10. On Mollusca from the Bay of Bengal and the Arabian Sea. Ann.
Mag. nat. Hist. (7) 18: 245-264.
SmitH, E. A. 1906b. On South African marine Mollusca with descriptions of new species. Ann.
Natal Mus. 1: 19-71.
+ Smirn, E. A. 1906c. In Rogers, A. W. A raised beach deposit near Klein Brak River. Rep. geol.
Comm. C.G.H. 10: 293-295.
SmiTH, E. A. 1910. On South African marine Mollusca, with descriptions of new species. Ann.
Natal Mus. 2: 175-220.
SmirH, E. A. 1911. On the recent species of the genus Vulsella. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 9: 306-312.
SmitH, E. A. 1914. Descriptions of some South African marine shells. Ann. Natal Mus. 3: 1-6.
SmitH, E. A. & BLoomer, H. H. 1906. The marine fauna of Zanzibar and British East Africa,
from collections made by Cyril Crossland, in the years 1901 and 1902. On some species of
Solenidae. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond 1906: 855-857.
Soot-RyEn, T. 1955. A report on the family Mytilidae (Pelecypoda). Allan Hancock Pacif.
Exped. 20: 1-174.
Soot-RyeEn, T. 1958. A new genus of Mytilidae from South Africa. Ann. Natal Mus 14: 341-344.
Soor-Ryen, T. 1963. Some nomenclatural changes in the family Mytilidae. Proc. malac. Soc.
Lond. 35: 127-128.
Sowersy, G. B. 1835. [Descriptions of shells from the Cuming collection.] Proc. zool. Soc. Lond.
3 (1835): 84-85.
Sowersy, G. B. 1841. On some new species of the genus Cardium, chiefly from the collection of
H. Cuming Esq. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 8 (1840): 105-111.
Sowersy, G. B. 1842-66. Thesaurus conchyliorum, or Monographs of genera of shells. 1-3. London:
Sowerby.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 591
Sowersy, G. B. 1870. Descriptions of forty-eight new species of shells. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond.
1870: 249-259.
SoweErsy, G. B. 1889a. Some further notes on marine shells collected at Port Elizabeth, South
Africa, with descriptions of some new species. 7. Conch. 6: 6-15.
Sowersy, G. B. 1889b. Some further notes on marine shells from South Africa, with descriptions
of new species. 7. Conch. 6: 147-159.
Sowersy, G. B. 1892. Marine shells of South Africa. A catalogue of all the marine species with references
to figures in various works, descriptions of new species, and figures of such as are new, little known, or
hitherto unfigured. London: Sowerby.
Sowerpy, G. B. 1894. Marine shells of South Africa. 7. Conch. 7: 368-378.
SowErsy, G. B. 1897. Appendix to Marine Shells of South Africa. London.
Sowersy, G. B. 1902. Mollusca of South Africa. Mar. Invest. S. Afr. 2: 93-100.
Sowersy, G. B. 1904. Mollusca of South Africa (Pelecypoda). Mar. Invest. S. Afr. 4: 1-19.
Spark, R. 1931. Cycladoconcha amboinensis n. gen. n.sp., a commensalistic lamellibranch. Vidensk.
Medd. dansk naturh. Foren. Kbh. 91: 227-240.
SPENGLER, L. 1797/8. Over det toskallede slaegt Tellinerne. Skr. Nat. Selsk. Copenhagen 4: 67-127.
STEPHENSON, T. A. 1948. The constitution of the intertidal fauna and flora of South Africa.
Part 3. Ann. Natal Mus. 11: 207-324. (Reprints dated 1947.)
STEPHENSON, T. A., STEPHENSON, A. & Bricut, K. M. F. 1938. The South African intertidal zone
and its relation to ocean currents. 5. The Port Elizabeth district. Ann. Natal Mus. 9: 1-19.
STEPHENSON, T. A., STEPHENSON, A. & pu Torr, C. A. 1937. The South African intertidal zone
and its relation to ocean currents. 1. A temperate Indian Ocean shore. Trans. roy. Soc. S.
Afr. 24: 341-382.
+ Stow, G. W. 1871. On some points of South African geology. Part 1. § 2. Tertiary or Post-
tertiary strata. Quart. 7. geol. Soc. Lond. 2°77: 515-522.
Swakrt, D. B. 1926. Note on the South African marine mussel Mytilus meridionalis Krauss (1848).
Trans. roy. Soc. S. Afr. 132 275-290.
THIELE, J. 1910. Polyplacophora, Gastropoda marina, Bivalvia. In Schultze, L. Zoologische und
anthropologische Ergebnisse einer Forschungsreise im westlichen und zentralen Stid-Afrika. 4: 269-270.
Jena: Fischer. Denkschr. med.-naturw. Ges. Jena 16: 269-270.
THIELE, J. 1912. Die antarktischen Schnecken und Muscheln. Dtsch. StidpolExped. 13: 183-285.
THIELE, J. 1918-20. Familia Limidae. Jn Martini-Chemnitz. Neues systematisches Conchylien-
cabinet. 7, Abt. 2a: 1-66. [See Prashad, 1932: 4; Iredale, 1939: 382, footnote. |
THIELE, J. 1923. Ueber die Gattung Philobrya und das sogenannte Buccanervensystem von
Muscheln. Zool. Anz. 55: 287-292.
THIELE, J. 1934. Handbuch der systematischen Weichtierkunde. 2, Bivalves: 782-948. Jena: Fischer.
[Note. Vol. 2 contains: Part 3. Scaphopoda, Bivalvia, Cephalopoda, Corrigenda to Parts 1
and 2, and Index to Part 3. Pp. 779-1022. Published 1934.
Also Part 4. Comparative Anatomy, Phylogeny, Geographical Distribution. pp. 1023—
1154. Published 1935.
The title page to vol. 2 gave date 1935 only.
The Zoological Record did not record the publication of Part 4 in 1935.]
TuHreLe, J. & JAECKEL, S. 1931. Muscheln der Deutschen Tiefsee Expedition. Wiss. Ergebn.
‘Valdivia’ 21: 161-268.
Tompson, J. M. 1954. The genera of oysters and the Australian species. Aust. 7. Mar. Freshw.
Res. 5: 132-168.
Tomuin, J. R. te B. 1921. Six new marine shells from South Africa. 7. Conch. 16: 215-217.
Tomiin, J. R. te B. 1923. On South African marine Mollusca, with descriptions of several new
species. 7. Conch. 17: 40-52.
Tomuin, J. R. LE B. 1924a. Venus latilirata Sowerby. J. Conch. 17: 114.
Tomun, J. R. LE B. 1924b. Notes on some Mactridae. 7. Conch. 17: 134-136. [Dates and author-
ship of species described by Reeve and Deshayes.]
TomMuin, J. R. LE B. 1926. On South African marine Mollusca, with descriptions of new species.
Ann. Natal Mus. 5: 283-301.
Tomi, J. R. Le B. 1927. Report on the Mollusca. Cambridge Expedition to the Gulf of Suez
1924. Trans. zool. Soc. Lond. 22: 291-320.
Tomun, J. R. LE B. 1930. New name for Crassatella capensis Odhner. 7. Conch. 192 35.
592 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Tomuin, J. R. ve B. 1931. On South African marine Mollusca, with descriptions of new genera
and species. Ann. Natal Mus. 6: 415-450.
Tomuin, J. R. LE B. 1937. Reports on the marine Mollusca in the collections of the South African
Museum. X. Family Verticordiidae. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 32: 23-24.
Turner, R. D. & Boss, K. J. 1962. The genus Lithophaga in the western Atlantic. Johnsonia
monogr. no. 41.
Turton, W. 1822. Conchylia Insularum Britannicarum. Exeter.
Turton, W. H. 1932. The marine shells of Port Alfred, S. Africa. Oxford: Oxford university press.
Turton, W. H. 1933. “The marine shells of Port Alfred, S. Africa’. [Corrigenda.] 7. Conch.
19: 370-371.
VALENCIENNES, A. 1839. Description de animal de la Panopée australe, et recherches sur les
autres espéces vivantes ou fossiles de ce genre. Arch. Mus. Hist. nat., Paris 1: 1-38.
VANATTA, E. G. 1901. New marine mollusks. Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philad. 53: 182-187.
Van Bruccen, A. C. 1952. Notes on South African marine Mollusca. 1. Philobrya angulata (Sow.),
an interesting species of the family Limopsidae. 2. A collection from Jeffreys Bay. Basteria 16:
6-24.
Van Bruccen, A. C. 1954. Notes on South African marine Mollusca. 3. Some remarks on
species of Sunetta and Donax. Basteria 18: 49-53.
Van BrucceEn, A. C. 1961. Notes on South African marine Mollusca. 4. A new variety of Pecten
sulcicostatus. Basteria 25: 31-32.
+ Van Hoepren, E. C. N. 1940. Oor nuwe skulpe uit ou strandwalle en oor die ouderdom van die
afsetting. Tydskr. Wet. Kuns 1: 183-103.
VAN Hoepen, E. C. N. 1941. Suid-Afrikaanse boormossels. Tydskr. Wet. Kuns 2: 167-178.
VERRILL, A. E. 1882. Catalogue of marine Mollusca added to the fauna of the New England
region during the past ten years. Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 5: 447-587.
VERRILL, A. E. 1884. Second catalogue of Mollusca recently added to the fauna of the New
England coast and the adjacent parts of the Atlantic, consisting mostly of deep-sea species,
with notes on others previously recorded. Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 6: 139-294.
VERRILL, A. E. 1885. Third catalogue of Mollusca... Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 6: 395-452.
VERRILL, A. E. 1897. A study of the family Pectinidae, with a revision of the genera and sub-
genera. Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sci. 10: 41-96. [Front and back covers dated 1899, but at
foot of folio p. 49 dated 1897; entered in Zoological Record for 1897.| =
+ Von HocusretTer, F. C. 1866. Reise der Oestereichischen Fregatte Novara um die Erde . . . Geolo-
gischer Theil. 2. Wien.
Von Martens, E. 1874. Ueber einige Siidafrikanischen Mollusken. Nach der Sammlung von
Dr. G. Fritsch. Fb. Dtsch. malakozool. Ges. 12 119-146.
Von Martens, E. 1879. Uebersicht der von W. Peters in Mossambique gesammelten Mollusken.
Mber. preuss. Akad. Wiss. Berl. 1879: 727-749.
Von Martens, E. 1880. Mollusken. In Mobius, K. Beitrage zur Meeresfauna der Insel Mauritius unp
der Seychellen. 181-352. Berlin.
Von Martens, E. 1697. Siiss- und Brackwasser Mollusken des Indischen Archipels. In Weber, M.
Koologische Ergebnisse einer Reise in Niederlandisch Ost Indien. 4: 1-331. Leiden.
Watson, H. 1930a. On the anatomy and affinities of Plicatula. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 19: 25-31.
Watson, H. 1930b. On the central nervous system of Spondylus, and what happens to a headless
mioteee s brain. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 19: 31-36.
Wikis, G. L. 1953. Notes from the British Museum. I. Pinna. Proc. alee Soc. Lond. 30: 23-29.
Wincxwortn, H. C. & Winckwortu, R. 1935. Eastonia rugosa and other Portuguese Mollusca.
J. Conch. 20: 162-163.
Winckwortu, R. 1922. Note on the British species of Anomia. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 15: 32-34.
WINCKWoRTH, R. 1929. Marine Mollusca from South India and Ceylon. III. Pinna, with an
index to the recent species of Pinna. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 18: 276-297.
WinckwortTHu, R. 1936. Marine Mollusca from South India and Ceylon. X. Further notes on
Pinna. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 22: 20-23.
Woop, W. 1828. Index testaceologicus. Supplement. London.
Woopwarp, M. F. 1893. On the anatomy of Ephippodonta macdoughalli Tate. Proc. malac. Soc.
Lond. 1: 20-26.
Woopwarp, S. P. 1851-1856. A manual of the Mollusca. London.
Woopwarb, S. P. 1856. On Panopaea Aldrovandi Lam. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 23 (1855): 218-221.
15
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF S.A. MARINE MOLLUSCA 593
Wricut, E. P. 1866. Contributions to a natural history of the Teredidae. Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond.
25: 561-568.
+ WyBercu, W. 1920. The coastal limestones of the Cape Province. Trans. geol. Soc. S. Afr. 22
(1919): 46-67.
ZOOLOGICAL Society oF Lonpon. 1893. List of the dates . . . of the ‘Proceedings’ of the Zoological
Society of London, from the commencement in 1830 to 1859 inclusive. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond.
1893: 436-440.
a ier ‘ene
at ' jk am :
x .
A x ah Pi { kK 4 ; i fe ce an.) »
. 7 hy Y ; nay oh . ‘on aa!
ae Oo li CRABS ee Vian ee m
; ee ie ar Aaah. hit
va ; Ps P|
‘ Mt tg FM : }
: Tepe
"i - 1 ey.
he te
a ne
7 i :
a4;
-
-
a
‘a Westafribas 2, 67-62 5: eal Predeetaen:
S. 1953: Zoogeography of the sea. London: Sidgwick & Jackson.
N, 0. ieee: Ae Robyeractogs apneic of eine Paey. Sci. 8, 1-58.
: a 1912. ‘The errantiate Polychaeta of Japan. 7. Coll. Sci, Tokyo. 30,,art.2, >
1-262.
Eulalia (Steggoa) capensis Schmarda
Eulalis capensis Schmarda 1861, p. 86, pl. 29, fig. 231. Willey 1904, Pp. 259.
Eulalia viridis var. capensis McIntosh 1903, p. 34. Day 1953, p. 30.
_ Eulalia viridis (non Muller) Ehlers 1913, p. 455. Day 1934, p. 30.
Ke
ag) laterals as ‘mater za beco .
Staak Out of print: Vol. I, II (Parts 1
} ndex), VII (Parts 1-4), VII
reside dumeiucecis rts 1-2)
Vol. II.
i ah ek ee
XIV.
XV.
XVI.
XVII.
XVIIL.
XIX.
af <x.
| XXII.
Tahini > «188
XXIV.
XXV.
XXVI.
XXVIIL.
XXVIII.
XXIX.
‘KK.
INDEX
SENT.
XXXII.
XXXII.
XXXIV.
XXXV.
XXXVI.
XXXVII.
XXXVIII.
XXXIX.
St
XLI.
XLII.
XLII.
XLIV.
XLV.
. XLVI.
poke XLVII.
VI (Part 1, I
Index) > XXI,
Current prices:
1900-1902,
1903-1905 Zoology (excl. Parts 1-2, 5) ie
. 1903-1908 Palaeontology .. .. ay bey tee
1g06-1910 Geology, Poe Zoology, A
| Parts 1-2, 5, 7-9) Patient
1908-1 gio Zoology (excl. ‘Part I, Index)
1908-1913 Palaeontology (excl. Parts ne
1g11-1918 Botany (excl. Parts ra) fe
1gi1-1914 Zoology (excl. Parts 1-3) _ 7
1911-1918 Zoology (excl. Parts 2, ee index) ‘
1913-1924 Palaeontology and Geology, ) ae
1913-1923 Archaeology and ees 1s
1915-1924 Zoology te ae mA
1914-1916 Zoology se SSR
1917-1933 Botany Bi Nee ate
1917-1920 Zoology Roca ng Hs Scenes MARE san as
1921 Faoolopey MS Moist Cire hu ws
1924-1925 Zoology SNE Ts ees
1924-1926 Zoolegy vi WA e Mute.
1925-1928 Pal eodiokony re Maa ie ta
1925-1926 Zoology We . tre SRA I:
1929-1938 Anthropology and Bihnology (exe. Part 2) Bite
1927-1928 Zoology ae oe Santen ta See Sa ;
1928 Zoology ote i, Vee eer iA oi Re
1929 Anthropology .. eo uch hae 3 ah
1929-1932 Palaeontology .. wie at af a ee
1929-1931 Zoology re on a eas ay
1931-1935 Zoology ne i a sn oh
of papers, authors and subjects abated s in Vols. XXX
1934-1950 Palaeontology (excl. Parts 1-2) .. .. ..
1935-1940 Zoology fe tt Bir aR nals aA te
1939 Zoology ae yi 2 fess tae oo eee
1938 Zoology ge $i Behlik is Chet era
1956 Zoology if MK AlGnte ey titi 5
1942-1948 Zoology a se ra ae ten
1947-1952 Archaeology .. aa (OTC Ch sens a Sea
1950 Zoology jes BAN a ae th ee
1952 Zoology As 44 if Sp Ua
1952-1956 Botany sa re ay ap way
1952-1955 Zoology Hig gt sigue ol NAO
1953-1956 Palaeontology piv it BRS RS,
1955-1957 Zoology and Palaeontology .. °... aati ;
1957-1959 Zoology and Palaeontology .. Bate 2)
1959-1960 Zoology and Palaeontology .. |... a
1961-1963 Zoology and Palaeontology (Parts 1-20) .. .
1963-1964 Zoology (Parts 1-2) .. ay shy ae tk
The LIBRARIAN, Soutn Arrican Museum, Care eTown,
:
Aen and i Caney ie P;
Copies may be obtained from—
{
ANNALS
OF THE
SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
VOLUME XLVI
PART IV
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN
MARINE MOLLUSCA. PART VI. SUPPLEMENT
By
+K. H. BaRNaRD
South African Museum, Cape Town
ISSUED FULY 1969 PRICE R2.75
PRINTED FOR THE
TRUSTEES OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
BY THE RUSTICA PRESS (PTY.) LIMITED, COURT ROAD, WYNBERG, CAPE
* ©
H
ANN SONI, >
SEP 1 1969
{iBRARIED
The ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
are issued in parts at irregular intervals as material
becomes available
Obtainable from the South African Museum, P.O. Box 61, Cape Town
Die ANNALE VAN DIE SUID-AFRIKAANSE MUSEUM
word uitgegee in dele op ongereelde tye na beskikbaarheid
van stof
Verkrygbaar van die Suid-Afrikaanse Museum, Posbus 61, Kaapstad
OUT OF PRINT/UIT DRUK
I, 2(1, 39 D> 7-9); 3 (1-2, 5> Se ly))p 5(2, 5» 7-9)>
6(1, tele), 7s 2) 8, Q(1=2)5 10(1-3),
TE(I=2, 7, t—p-1:), 721,242), 27.) 31(t-3)h eaae
44(4).
Price of this part/Prys van hierdie deel
R2.75
Trustees of the South African Museum © _ Trustees van die Suid-Afrikaanse Museum
1969
Printed in South Africa by | In Suid-Afrika gedruk deur
The Rustica Press, Pty., Ltd. Die Rustica-pers, Edms., Bpk.
Court Road, Wynberg, Cape Courtweg, Wynberg, Kaap
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN
MARINE MOLLUSCA. PART VI. SUPPLEMENT
By
tK. H. BarRnarp
South African Museum, Cape Town
(With 2 plates and 30 figures)
CONTENTS
PAGE
Foreword ‘ ‘ é : : - 595
Toxoglossa : : ' : : - 596
Rhachiglossa. : : ; : . 615
Taenioglossa . 2, O44
Rhipidoglossa, Beeeslence Tresdnengines ; (652
Lamellibranchiata . : : : . 656
Acknowledgements . ‘ : : . 657
References : ‘ : : : = 657
FOREWORD
This work was published with the aid of a C.S.I.R. grant, after the death
of Dr. K. H. Barnard, which occurred on 22nd September, 1964.
The work was prepared for publication by Mr. B. F. Kensley.
Pete tc. os 5a, b.ue. dG, €..t, h: 7b; 10ay b,c, d; 12a; b, c; 13a, by c,
wt o./G: 15D: Foc, d, €; 17b; 18a, b, c; tof; 20a, b; 21; 22; 24a, c; 28c;
29a, b, c, d, e; 30a, b, c; are the work of Mr. Kensley. All the remaining
descriptions and figures are the work of Dr. Barnard. Only minor editorial
changes have been made.
We are grateful to Professor R. Tucker Abbott, Professor J. H. Day,
Mr. R. N. Kilburn, Dr. W. Macnae, Dr. A. C. van Bruggen for reading the
manuscript and for useful comments and suggestions.
Figures of the following species previously described or mentioned by
Dr. Barnard in the earlier parts of the Mollusca are now included:
Cerithiella vidalensis Barnard
Columbarium angulare Barnard
‘Columbella’ confertilirata Barnard
‘Columbella’ polyarosus Barnard
Cyclopecten incubans Barnard
Drillia armilla Barnard.
} Died September 1964.
595
Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 47 (4), 1969: 595-661, 2 pls, 30 figs.
596 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Drillia pselia Barnard
Drillia simplicicingula Barnard
Falsilunatia pseudopsila Barnard
Fusus africanae Barnard
Fusus bonaespe: Barnard
Fusus fauret Barnard
Lima symmetrica Barnard
Mangilia muiri Barnard
Marginella differens form eugenes Barnard
Nassa muirt Barnard
Solidula niecaensis Barnard
Terebra thielei Barnard
Turbonilla bathybius Barnard
Turris ambages Barnard
Turris multiseriata Barnard
Venericardia nuculoides Barnard
TOXOGLOSSA
Fam. Terebridae
Terebra subulata L.
Terebra subulata Linnaeus, Barnard, 1958: 78. Macnae & Kalk, 1958: 128.
Additional record: Delagoa Bay.
Terebra loisae Smith, 1903
Terebra loisae Smith, 1903: 360. Barnard, 1958: 79.
Cox, 1939, compared this species with marmorata Deshayes, from the post-
Pliocene of Chai-Chai (Inhambane).
Terebra lightfoott Smith, 1903
Terebra lightfoott Smith, Barnard, 1958: 79.
Description: Shell 20 mm. Protoconch nucleus plus 8 whorls; 3 whorls following
the nucleus smooth, but this is evidently due to corrosion. No radula. Fulvous
between the ribs, but leaving a clear pale spiral band from top of aperture
around base.
Locality: Saldanha Bay.
Additional records: 33° 55’ S. 17° 55’ E., 31 fathoms. 35° 5’ S. 17° 56° Eu, @e
fathoms (U.C.T.).
Terebra nebulosa Sow., 1844
Terebra nebulosa Sowerby, 1844: pl. 43, fig. 51. Barnard, 1958: 79.
Additional record: Inhaca Island.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 597
Terebra capensis Smith, 1903
Terebra capensis Smith, Barnard, 1958: 79.
Additional records: Simon’s Bay, 70 metres; St. Francis Bay, 80 metres.
Terebra diversa Smith, 1901
Hastula diversa (Smith), Kira, 1955, pl. 38, fig. 15.
Terebra diversa Smith, Barnard, 1958: 80.
Additional record: Inhaca Island.
Terebra affinis Gray, 1834
Terebra affinis Gray, 1834: 60. Melvill & Sykes, 1898: 41. Macnae & Kalk, 1958: 128. Barnard,
1958: 8o.
Not affinis Basterot; see Dautzenberg, 1935: 5.
Terebra dimidiata L.
Terebra dimidiata Linnaeus, Swanton, 1902: 195. Barnard, 1958: 80.
Swanton records a specimen in the Durban Museum.
Terebra sp.
Fig. 1a
Description: Shell 62:5 x 10:5 mm. No radula. Apex broken. Axial ribs slightly
curved and slightly retractive, 14 increasing to 17, extending on to base.
Spiral groove on penultimate whorl 1:3 mm below the suture. Very fine spiral
Fic. 1. a. Terebra sp. b. Terebra thielei
Brnrd.
striae, 2 between suture and spiral groove, 8 (4-4) below the spiral groove;
on base about 10, also very faint.
Locality: 29° 47’ S. 31° 224’ E., 100 fathoms. Fisheries Survey Station K 214.
598 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Fam. Conidae
Since the publication of Part 1 (1958) I am indebted to the Library of
the Council for Scientific and Industrial Research for the use of a copy of
Sowerby’s Thesaurus, vol. 3 (1857-8). Sowerby’s plates are suggestive of several
synonymies, but certainty can only be obtained by examination of the actual
specimens or types (if extant). 3
The two species crotchit and gilous described by Reeve from Saldanha
Bay may perhaps be referable to one of the west African species. But the locality
cannot be accepted as reliable. Only gradatulus and elongatus are known from
the west coast of South Africa, and Sowerby’s figures of Reeve’s species differ
in shape from both of these.
The identity of Port Alfred shells with west African species (Bartsch,
Turton: grayt, guitatus) is unlikely.
Kohn (1960) has described the spawning, egg-masses, and larval develop-
ment of Indian Ocean species.
Kohn (1963, 1964) has reported on the existence of the type specimens, and
the identity of the recently described species. Part 1 deals with the Linnaean
species, 1758-67, Part 2 with those of Chemnitz and others, 1766-86.
Conus figulinus L.
Conus figulinus Linnaeus, Barnard, 1958: 82. Kohn, 1960: 318, fig. 3 (egg-mass).
This species is a sand-dweller. There are no solid objects in this habitat
to which the egg-cases could be attached. Consequently the first five cases are
buried in the sand as an anchor; they contain no eggs. The following cases,
with eggs, are attached to this anchor.
Conus orbigny: Audouin, 1831
Fig. 2
Conus orbignyi Audouin, Sowerby, 1858: 12, pl. 202, fig. 368. Kira, 1955, pl. 38, fig. 5.
Description: Apex broken (? 2 or 3 whorls) 6 whorls remaining. Each whorl
above the shoulder with 4 (5) fine spiral lirae, crossed by slightly procurved
growth-lines, producing a more (early whorls) or less (later whorls) distinct
clathrate sculpture. Shoulder with 14 knobs on uppermost remaining whorl,
increasing to 17 (18) on last whorl, rounded on earlier whorls, but obliquely
oval on later whorls; immediately below shoulder 2 spiral sulci close together.
On base about 24 similar sulci, the upper one separated from the pair of sulci
(below the shoulder) by a wider space than that between each of the following
pairs of sulci. All the sulci are crossed by growth lines, which thus produce a
series of squarish pits.
Locality: Northern Natal, deep water (Mrs. H. Boswell, 1962).
Remarks: A second specimen has its apex embedded in a Xenophora pallidula,
4 whorls being visible.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 599
gepasat
eaweneasnt
Fic. 2. Conus orbignyt
Audouin.
Conus eucoronatus Sow., 1903
Conus eucoronatus Sowerby, Barnard, 1958: 83.
Mrs. H. Boswell has shown me (1962) a specimen taken off Pemba, which
seems to me to agree with varius Linn. as figured by Sowerby (1857: 7, pl. 189,
figs 40-42). Mrs. Boswell disagreed, saying she had examples of varius in her
collection, which were different from the Pemba shell. It is true there is a
resemblance between the latter and eucoronatus; but there is considerable
difference between the axial plications cut by spiral grooves into narrow (axially)
oblong nodules of eucoronatus and the prominent rounded nodules shown in
Sowerby’s figures of varius. The Pemba shell agrees with the latter.
The fragment from off O’Neil Peak (S.A.M. A8660) has the oblong nodules
slightly broader than in the type and the other specimens; but does not really
resemble Sowerby’s figures of varius.
Conus coronatus Dillwyn, 1817
Conus coronatus (Gmelin, pars) Dillwyn, 1817: 403. Dautzenberg, 1937: 75.
Conus minimus Linnaeus, Sowerby, 1858: 9, pl. 180, figs 54, 55, pl. 191, figs 99, 111. Barnard,
1958: 85.
According to Dautzenberg, Linnaeus’ description of minimus is unrecogniz-
able as a species, and should be replaced by Dillwyn’s name.
600 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Conus aplustre Rve, 1843
Conus aplustre Reeve, Sowerby, 1858: 32, pl. 205, fig. 448.
Conus infrenatus Reeve, Sowerby, 1858: 32, pl. 205, figs 451-453. Barnard, 1958: 87.
Conus bairstowi Sowerby, 1889: 9, pl. 1, fig. 12.
Sowerby’s figures in the Thesaurus (especially fig. 452) show that znfrenatus
and bairstowi are synonymous. But infrenatus Reeve, 1848 appears to be synony-
mous with aplustre Reeve, 1843.
On the explanation to Sowerby’s plate 205, Delagoa Bay is given as the
locality for infrenatus. This probably means Algoa Bay (cf. Thesaurus Conchyliorum
3: 70 ‘Delagoa Bay, Cape Colony’).
Additional records: Fossil, Algoa Bay. 33° 04’ S., 27° 57’ E., 84 metres. This
specimen has the bairstowi colour pattern.
Conus natalis Sow., 1858
Conus natalis Sowerby, 1858: 31, pl. 199, figs 292, 293. Melvill, 1914: 180 (related to rosaeus
and tinianus, i.e. aurora Lamarck.). Barnard, 1958: 88.
Sowerby’s two figures show the extremes of variation in the colour pattern.
Mr. P. Elston of Durban has shown me a fine specimen of 55 <X 29 mm
with the shape of gilchristi and the colour pattern of natalis, taken off Natal
from a fish stomach by the late H. W. Bell-Marley.
There is no doubt in my mind that gilchrist2 should be considered a synonym
of natalis. In circular no. 43 of the Conchological Society of Southern Africa,
Mrs. C. Connolly states that natalis and gilchristi live together under large
stones just below low-tide in the East London area; the natalis pattern was
more common than the gilchristi pattern.
Conus papilionaceus Hwass in Bruguiére, 1792
Conus papilionaceus Hwass in Bruguiére, 1792. Sowerby, 1858: 26, pl. 197, fig. 233. Nicklés, 1950:
131, fig. 264, and var. prometheus, fig. 265. Paes-da Franca, 19600: 26, pl. 2, figs 15, 16.
I have seen a specimen, 133 67 mm from deep water off Natal in the
collection of Mrs. H. Boswell (1962). It agrees with an Angolan specimen of
the var. prometheus Brug.
Conus pictus Rve, 1843—scitulus Rve, 1849
Conus pictus Reeve and Conus scitulus Reeve, Barnard, 1958: 88, 89.
Sowerby (1858) in the explanation to plate 205 quoted jaspideus Kien,
pl. 55, fig. 4, and scztulus Reeve as synonyms of pictus Reeve, and on page 55
(index to species) puts scitulus as a synonym of pictus with a query.
On page 31 under pictus Sowerby included his figure ‘var. ?3097, but
figure 309 on page 200 was named simplex. The figure with its white shoulder
patches resembles simplex (cf. Barnard, 1958: 89).
C. pictus, scitulus and simplex are not spirally striate above the shoulder;
aurora (and elongatus) are.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 601
Conus elongatus Chemn., 1791
Conus mozambicus Krauss, 1852: 39.
C. elongatus Chemnitz, Barnard, 1958: go.
Additional record: Liideritzbucht.
Conus aurora Lam., 1810
Conus aurora Lamarck, 1810: 423. Tomlin & Winslow, 1927: 43-45 (synonymy). Tomlin, 1931:
440-441 (synonymy), 1937: 216. Barnard, 1958: 91. Janus, 1961: 8, pl. 3, figs 11, 12
(type of caffer Krauss).
Tomlin (1931) quotes the names which he and Miss Winslow (1927)
considered synonyms, viz. beckeri, caffer, fulvus, lavendulus, loveni, rosaceus, secutor,
succinctus and tinianus Sowerby (non Bruguiére). In his 1937 catalogue of cones,
Tomlin included also alfredensis, kraussi and lautus, but transferred succinctus to
the synonymy of infrenatus. I have suggested (1958: 91) that Tomlin intended
to make algoensis (not alfredensis) a synonym of aurora, but a lapsus calami or a
typographical error intervened.
Adams’s use of the word ‘carneola’ in his description of succinctus seems to
me to indicate aurora rather than infrenatus but Sowerby’s figure (1858, fig. 257)
approximates more to the latter and its varieties than to any of the varieties of
aurora. (Conus infrenatus does sometimes become pink when worn.)
If verreauxit Kiener 1849* was collected at the Cape by Verreaux, and if
it resembles Sowerby’s figures (1858: pl. 205, figs 463, 464) of conspersus Reeve
(with which Sowerby said it was synonymous) then it is another synonym of
the common and very variable aurora.
Periostracum furry, setose-fimbriate around the shoulder, 14-15 spiral
lines of setae on body-whorl, some of those in the middle of the series double.
Fam. Turritidae
Powell (1964) gives a revision of the Turridae, of which some of the generic
changes are followed here.
Clavatula sinuata (Born, 1778)
Clavatvla sinuata (Born), Tomlin, 1931: 439 (synonymy). Barnard, 1958: 98, figs 3d, 5a.
Description: Shell 29 X 13 mm. Protoconch apex corroded, 6 whorls remaining.
grd and 4th whorl with 11 axial ribs, 5th with 10, 6th with 8. Towards the
end of the last whorl the outer lip has been broken three times. Fine spiral
striae over whole whorl and base. The final whorl (back of outer lip) has no
projections which could be termed ribs. No cingulum. The unusually wide
spacing of the ribs occurs on all the whorls and is especially noticeable on the
last whorl.
Locality: Liideritzbucht.
* Sherborn & Woodward (1go1: 218) gave the date of Kiener p. 249 as 1849, but plate 60
was published earlier; on page 217 Sherborn & Woodward gave the date of the plates to
Conus as ‘Livr. 112. 1845’, but in their summary on page 218 as ‘Livr. 105-112. Plates, 1846’.
602 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
var. sigillata Rve, 1844
Clavatula sinuata (Born) var. sigillata Reeve, Barnard, 1958: 99, fig. 5b.
Three specimens from Sea Point, Cape Town (University of Cape Town,
C P 618).
Protoconch and 1st whorl missing .. o .. 4 whorls10)>@i mim:
Protoconch missing .. se Aa SH iy eee 8, 2OP naam:
Protoconch missing .. hs £5 af a 8.) 1S ee,
Clavatula semicostata Kiener
(Date impossible to trace)
Drillia halidoma Bartsch, 1915. Tomlin, 1931: 439.
Clavatula semicostata Kiener, Barnard, 1958: 141, fig. 5f.
Radula of a small specimen from Port Elizabeth examined and the genus
confirmed.
Clavatula tripartita Weink. in Kiister, 1876
Clavatula tripartita Weinkauff in Kiister, 1876, Smith, 1912: 53. Barnard, 1958: 143, fig. 4d.
Description: Protoconch 2 whorls, junction with Ist post-natal whorl not very
distinct. Post-natal whorls 8. Previous description confirmed (éripartita form).
Spiral striae distinct on cingulum, sulcus and shoulder. Operculum oval,
nucleus in middle of inner margin which is thickened. Shell 29 X 11-5 mm.
Radula (which confirms the genus) with 47 rows, central plate small,
oblong (longer than wide), with median cusp, lateral plate with wing-like
appendage.
Animal pale, foot speckled with grey. Tentacles short, lobate, eyes in
middle of outer margin.
Periostracum very thin, brown. The shell carries 15 egg-capsules of a
Marginella. Wherever an egg-capsule has been affixed the periostracum and
surface of the shell have disappeared, leaving a very shallow oval depression.
Locality: Port St. Johns.
Additional records: 31° 38’ S. 29° 34’ E. (Port St. Johns), 26 fathoms. Another
specimen (fresh but empty) 30° 47’ S. 30° 27’ E., 36 metres. Also found in the
10 ft raised beach at Port Alfred.
Clavatula turriplana Sow., 1903
Clavatula turriplana Sowerby, Barnard, 1958: 144.
Description: Shell 46-5 X 13 mm. Diameter of uppermost whorl 5 mm.
Protoconch and Ist post-natal whorl missing; 11 whorls remaining. Upper 3
whorls slightly worn, smooth, with sigmoid growth-lines, here and there one
(temporary outer lip) more prominent than the others. Fourth and following
whorls with fine spiral striae over whole whorl, but feeble and evanescent on
last whorl, base with about 23 additional striae. Fourth whorl with 15 low
oblique protractive axial ribs below sulcus, 14 on each of the 5th to 8th whorls,
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 603
thereafter evanescent, obsolete on last whorl. Profile of whorls nearly straight,
not quite so convex as in the type, slightly concave at lip sinus, which is deep
and not quite as wide as the slight cingulum or the lower portion of whorl.
Upper half of whorls (sulcus) dirty yellowish, lower half castaneous;
aperture suffused within; columella upper part white lower part (rostrum)
lemon yellow (cf. colour of type, p. 144).
Operculum oval, nucleus in middle of inner margin, which is thickened;
8 X 4mm in aperture 17 mm.
Radula as in C. sinuata, 22 pairs of teeth, central plate with acicular cusp,
lateral plate with ‘accessory’ plate.
Locality: 34° 30’ S. 24° 40’ E., 56 fathoms.
Clavatula sp.
Fig. 4b
Description: Shell 44 < 15-5 mm. Apex broken, 8 whorls remaining. Tripartite,
upper third (cingulum) not prominently convex, middle third (sinus) straight
or slightly concave, lower third with oblique nodules, 17 on 5th, 6th and 7th
whorls, evanescent on 8th. Sinus deep.
Operculum oval, nucleus at middle of inner margin, which is thickened.
Shell fawn, somewhat mottled, nodules pale. Animal removed.
Locality: Off Natal coast. (Mrs. H. Boswell, 1960.)
Remarks: Differs from tripartita in the wider sinus. Cf. Surcula pyramidalis Schep-
man, 1913: 423, pl. 27, fig. 10, but the latter has a narrower rostrum, and a
series of nodules (about 30) on the cingulum, the latter is much narrower and
consequently the middle third (sinus) is much broader.
Turris stolida (Hinds, 1844)
Turris stolida (Hinds, 18444), Barnard, 1958: 101, fig. 3e.
Additional record: 34° 15'S. 25° 5’ E., 6 fathoms, one juvenile.
Turris indica Roding, 1798
Turris indica Roding, Steuer, 1939: 1. Barnard, 1958: 105.
Additional record: 29° 53’ S. 31° 06’ E., 71 metres.
Turris multisertata (Smith, 1877)
Fig. 3c
Turris muliiseriata (Smith), Barnard, 1958: 109.
Additional record: Off Umhlanga River (Natal), 22-26 fathoms, one dead
(S.A.M. A8855, Pieter Faure collection).
This opportunity is taken to figure the protoconch.
604. ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Turris flavidula (Lam., 1822)
Drillia flavidula (Lamarck), Barnard, 1958: 128, fig. 12b.
Remarks: Further distinguishing characteristics: some specimens white with a
brown sutural band.
Radula like that of T. stolida, 30 rows, no central plate, lateral plate with
wing-like appendage. :
Additional records : 29° 53’ S. 31° 06’ E., 71 metres. A specimen from deep water,
Natal, 60 x 14mm, apex (?4 whorls) missing, 10 whorls remaining. A specimen
42 mm long attached to a Xenophora pallidula from the Zululand Coast. (S.A.M.)
A specimen 32 mm long attached to X. pallidula from same locality (Durban
Museum).
Mr. Dance of the British Museum (Natural History) considered (in Uitt.)
the last specimen to be ‘Brachytoma cf. alata Smith’ (sic ? = albata Smith, 1882).
The South African Museum specimen appears to be conspecific with the speci-
men previously recorded as flavidula.
Turris ambages Barnard, 1958
Fig. 3a, b
Turris ambages Barnard 1958: 148, fig. 23b.
A figure of the complete shell which is now given, indicates that this is a
true Turris as defined by Powell (1964).
b c
Fic. 3. a. Turris ambages Brnrd. b. Turris ambages Brnrd. Outline of lip-sinus. c. Turris multiseriata
(Smith). Protoconch.
Surcula aditus n.sp.
Fig. 4a
Description: Aperture 5:5, spire 4°5 mm. Protoconch 2 whorls, smooth, but
with traces of microsculpture (? spiral striae), altitude and diameter 0-6 mm.
Post-natal whorls 4. Axial ribs 9 on 1st and 2nd whorls, 10 on 3rd, 11 on body
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 605
whorl, crossing sulcus but petering out on base. Spiral lirae 4 on 1st whorl,
5 on 2nd, 6—7 on grd, 8 on 4th, g—10 additional lirae on base with a few inter-
mediaries, passing into fine lirae on rostrum. Sulcus with a few fine spiral
lirae, but indistinct, as are the growth-lines. Lip sinus moderate; canal short.
Shell 10 X 4°5 mm. Pale buff.
Locality: Off Cove Rock (East London), 22 fathoms.
Type: S.A.M. A29759, Pieter Faure collection.
Remarks: Near Surcula faurei Barnard, 1958, but more slender, with higher
shoulder and fewer ribs.
Fic. 4. a. Surcula aditus n.sp. b. Clavatula sp.
With operculum.
*Drillia fulton (Sow., 1888)
Drillia fulton: (Sowerby), Barnard, 1958: 118.
Tomopleura (Maeritomella) fultoni (Sow.), Powell, 1942: 110.
Description: Radula seen and confirmed. Absence of operculum confirmed.
Protoconch 2 whorls, smooth, often corroded as are 1st and and post-natal
whorls, but sometimes remains polished when Ist post-natal whorl is corroded.
Additional record: False Bay, 47 specimens.
Asthenotoma veriebrata (Smith, 1875)
Asthenotoma vertebrata (Smith), Barnard, 1958: 113, figs 8c, gc.
Additional record: 29° 50’ S. 31° 04’ E., 20 metres, 2 dead.
+ Drillia platystoma (Smith, 1877)
Drillia platystoma (Smith), Barnard, 1958: 125.
Delete from synonymy given in Barnard, 1958: 126 Surcula macilenta
Melvill (see below).
* In sculpture, form and radula, this species is a typical Tomopleura. The paucispiral
protoconch, however, places it in Maoritomella Powell, 1942.— Ep.
+ This species should perhaps be placed in the genus Austrodrillia (see Powell, 1942)— Ed.
606 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Additional records: Off Cape Vidal (Zululand) 80-100 fathoms, one broken.
Off Hood Point (East London), 49 fathoms, 2 dead, South African Museum,
Pieter Faure collection.
Drillia macilenta (Melvill, 1923)
Surcula macilenta Melvill, 1923): 168, pl. 5, fig. 13. Tomlin, 1931: 438.
Drillia platystoma (Smith, pars), Barnard, 1958: 126.
Description: One specimen, 10 X 3:3 mm, has a smaller protoconch (altitude
and diameter 0-75 mm), than platystoma; also the shoulder is above the middle
of the whorl as shown in Melvill’s figure, instead of in the middle.
Nevertheless, the two forms are very closely similar.
Locality: Off Hood Point (East London), 49 fathoms, one dead. (S.A.M.
A29765, Pieter Faure collection).
Drillia perfluans Barnard, 1958
Drillia perfluans Barnard, 1958: 132, fig. 15a.
Close to thetis Smith, but with fewer spiral striae.
Drillia spiralis Barnard, 1958
Drillia spiralis Barnard, 1958: 134, fig. 17b.
Bears a very close resemblance to Belalora thielet Powell, 1951: 172, pl. 6,
fig. 20, and fig. 115, protoconch from off the Falkland Islands, 110-219 metres,
but is more slender.
B. thielet has fine axial lines on the last whorl of the protoconch (not
traceable in spiralis) ; 14 axial ribs on the penultimate and 15 on the body whorl;
12 spiral lirae below the shoulder and about 58 on the body whorl plus base.
Drillia dovyalis n.sp.
Fig. 6a
Description: Spire about 14 times length of aperture. Protoconch 14 whorls,
altitude and diameter 0:5 mm, smooth. Post-natal whorls 4. Axial ribs 15 on
ist and second whorls, 16 on 3rd, 17 on 4th, crossing sulcus, but not strongly
developed, petering out on base. Spiral lirae 4 on last whorl, 5 on and and grd,
6 on 4th, the uppermost one forming a shoulder, a fine lira on sulcus; on upper
part of base 6 lirae, on lower part 8-9 close together. Sulcus not concave. Lip
sinus moderate. Shell 4-8 x 2 mm, white.
Locality : Off Sandy Point (North of Kei River), 51 fathoms, one, dead but fresh.
Type: S.A.M. A29760, Pieter Faure collection.
Remarks: In sculpture not unlike Lienardia grayi (Rve) and Pleurotomella elisa
Thiele, but more slender. Differs from collina Barnard, in having all the spiral
lirae of equal strength (except the one on the sulcus).
Dovyalis is the botanical name for the Kei Apple tree (see Marloth, 1925,
Flora of South Africa, II, Section 2, p. 194).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 607
Drillia pecus n.sp.
Fig. 5b
Description: Protoconch 1% whorls, altitude and diameter 1 mm, smooth
(possibly minutely punctate or spirally striate when fresh). Post-natal whorls 34
(last whorl broken). Axial ribs 15 on each whorl, oblique, protractive, crossing
sulcus, petering out on base; crossed by weak spiral lirae 4—5 on 1st whorl,
7-8 on 2nd, 10 on 3rd, with feebly impressed intervening striae. Sutures not
undulate. Sulcus not concave, lip sinus adjoining suture. Shell 6-5 2°75 mm.
Locality: Off East London, 400-450 fathoms, one with last whorl broken.
Type: S.A.M. A29761, Pieter Faure collection.
Remarks: Like Drillia perfluans Barnard, but with larger protoconch, more
axial ribs and stronger spiral sculpture. Named after the Buffalo River at
East London.
Drillia sp.
Fig. 5¢
Description: Protoconch 14 whorls, altitude 0-5, diameter 0-75 mm, smooth.
Post-natal whorls 3. Axial ribs 10-11. Spiral striae may be present, but the shells
are not ina good condition. 4-5 X 2 mm.
Locality: Five dead specimens from off Cape Natal (Durban) 85 fathoms.
Type: S.A.M. A2g9762, Pieter Faure collection.
Remarks: These specimens belong to the same group as fperfluans, falcicosta,
morgana and the above n.sp. pecus, characterized by feeble or obsolete spiral
sculpture.
Drillia omia Barnard, 1958
Drillia omia Barnard, 1958: 123, fig. 11a.
Four specimens from dredgings off the Orange River mouth (1962,
S.A.M. A29667) indicate that the locality originally suggested (? Port Alfred)
was incorrect. It now seems probable that the type set came from Table Bay,
or Dassen Island, or Saldanha Bay, from which localities the South African
Museum has at one time or another received specimens.
The largest specimen is 8-5 mm long. The shells are not beach-worn and
polished like the type set, but are more or less corroded, especially at the apex,
like many other molluscs from the west coast.
The original description is confirmed. The ribs, however, encroach a
little more on the sulcus, sometimes almost reaching the suture above.
Drillia sp.
Fig. 5d
Description: Protoconch corroded. Post-natal whorls 4. Axial ribs 11, or 12 on
1st whorl (indistinct), increasing to 14 on last whorl, crossing the sulcus, narrow,
rather sharp, sigmoid; crossed by 12-14 fine spiral lirae on last whorl from
shoulder downwards, indistinct in sulcus, at least 20 additional lirae on base.
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
608
e. D. armilla
c. Drillia sp. d. Drillia sp.
‘Clavatula’ tumida (Sow.) h. Mangilia muiri Brnrd. j. Mangilia?
Fic. 5. a. Drillia simplicicingula Brnrd. b. D. pecus n.sp.
Brnrd. f. D. pselia Brnrd. g.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 609
Shoulder not prominent, sulcus not concave, lip sinus broad, adjoining suture,
no parietal callus.
Shell 8 x 3 mm, greyish white, 3 faint brown bands, one below the shoulder,
the broadest one in middle of base, starting from the suture (only just visible above
the suture), upper and lower margins of the band with darker spots and edging.
Locality: Langebaan (Saldanha Bay), U.C.T.
Drillia diasi Barnard, 1958
Drillia diasi Barnard, 1958: 137.
Additional record: 34° 16’ S. 18° 14’ E., 158 metres, one dead.
Drillia erepta n.sp.
Fig. 6b
Thesbia algoensis non Thiele, Barnard, 1958: 161, fig. 30.
Description: Protoconch 14 whorls, smooth. Axial ribs about 15 on Ist whorl,
18-19 on 2nd, 21 on 3rd; spiral lirae 4 on Ist whorl, 4—5 on 2nd, 5 on 3rd, also
one weaker lira on the sulcus (in my 1958 description the lira on the sulcus was
included in the numbers of the spiral lirae).
Shell 4-5 X 2°25 mm.
Locality : Off Cape Morgan, 47 fathoms, one worn specimen; 33° 50'S. 25° 54’ E.
(Algoa Bay) (probably about 30 fathoms). Off Cape St. Blaize, 125 fathoms,
2 dead.
Type: S.A.M. A8734, A29763, A29764, Pieter Faure collection.
Remarks: The three additional specimens are less worn than the Cape Morgan
one, which is now shown to have been wrongly referred to T. algoensis, and
must be rescued from its false position.
The sutures are more impressed, the profile more convex than in 7.
algoensis, and there is a definite, though not concave, sulcus; and as previously
remarked the ribs and lirae are fewer in number. The protoconch and lip
sinus show that this is not a columbellid.
Fic. 6. a. Drillia dovyalis n.sp. One whorl. b. D. erepta n.sp.
One whorl & protoconch.
610 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
‘Clavatula’ tumida (Sow., 1870)
Fig. 58
‘Clavatula’ tumida (Sowerby), Barnard, 1958: 111, figs 4e, 8a, ga.
A six-whorled specimen from off Cape St. Blaize, 21 x 9 mm in 125
fathoms. (Pieter Faure collection): 2nd—5th whorls and upper half of last
whorl yellowish-brown, base of latter white, sharply demarcated.
Clathurella crassilirata Smith, 1904
Clathurella crassilirata Smith, 1904a: 27, pl. 2, fig. 6.
A specimen from East London, 9 mm long, presented to the South African
Museum by R. N. Kilburn (1960). A specimen was also found at Jeffrey’s Bay.
Acrobela acus Barnard, 1958
Acrobela acus Barnard, 1958: 149.
Description: A dead but well-preserved specimen, 7:5 < 2:5 mm, from False
Bay. Post-natal whorls 6. On 3rd whorl the uppermost of the 3 lirae separates
into 2, a fine upper lira bordering the sulcus, and a thicker one; on 4th whorl
a fine intermediary develops between the upper and middle original lirae, and
another between the middle and lower lirae, total thus 7 (an injury on 6th
whorl has caused a slight irregularity in the sequence of the lirae. Outer lip
strongly produced beyond the deep sulcus.
Additional records: Algoa Bay, 67 fathoms, 2 dead (S.A.M. A88o5, Pieter Faure
collection).
*Cythara alfred: (Smith, 1904)
Cythara alfred: (Smith, 1904), Tomlin, 1931: 440. Barnard, 1958: 150.
Cythara ima Bartsch, 1915, Tomlin, 1931: 440. Barnard, 1958: 150.
(non) Mangilia septangularis (Montagu), Sowerby, 1892: 7.
Additional record: Olifantsbos, west coast of Cape Peninsula.
*Cythara deliciosa Barnard, 1958
Cythara deliciosa Barnard, 1958: 151, fig. 24.
Compare Mangilia ichthys Melvill, 1910: 13, off Mekran coast (Persian
Gulf), 90 fathoms, with 6 ribs.
*Cythara amplexa (Gould, 1860)
Mangilia amplexa Gould, Barnard, 1958: 151.
Radula with 28 pairs of short, dagger-like teeth, with ovoid base and
process. The structure of the radula indicates that this species should be placed
in the genus Cythara.
Additional record: 34° 02' S. 23° 28’ E., 27 fathoms, Liideritzbucht, living.
* The genus Cythara has been rejected as a nomen dubium (Powell, 1942). C. alfredi and amplexa
have been placed in the genus Anacithara (Hedley, 1922). C. deliciosa Barnard should be placed
in the genus Eucithara (Fischer, 1883) —Ep.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 611
Mangilia tranquilla Barnard, 1958
Mangilia tranquilla Barnard, 1958: 158, fig. 28b.
Additional record: Keiskamma Point, NE. x E. 5 miles, 33 fathoms, one dead
(S.A.M., Pieter Faure collection).
? Mangilia sp.
Fig. 5]
Description: Protoconch 2 whorls, smooth ? (worn). Post-natal whorls 5. Axial
pliculae on 1st whorl ? 14 (partly worn), on 2nd, grd and 4th whorls 15, on
5th 16, sigmoid, starting from the suture above, evanescent on lower part of
whorls, and on base. Crossed by fine spiral lirae, 7-8 on 2nd whorl, 9-10 on
ard, 15 on 4th and about 17 on 5th; about 18 additional lirae on base. No
shoulder; no sulcus; lip sinus as indicated by the pliculae, deep. Spire longer
than aperture (about 14 times). Shell 8-2 x 2:5 mm. White, a very faint
brown band slightly below middle on last whorl, seen better on inside of
aperture than on outside of outer lip.
Locality: Simonstown (one, somewhat worn).
Daphnella sulcata (Sow., 1892)
Daphnella sulcata (Sowerby), Barnard, 1958: 160, fig. 30b.
Delete from localities: off Cape Vidal, 80-100 fathoms, one broken. See
below: Mitromorpha n.sp.
Daphnella ? sulcicancellata (Barnard, 1958)
Surcula sulcicancellata Barnard, 1958: 145, fig. 22c.
Description: Protoconch corroded. No operculum. Radula with 16 pairs of
dagger-like, unbarbed teeth. Animal pale, tentacles short, blunt, eyes?
Locality: Off Cape Point. 200 fathoms. 7 specimens, 3 alive. In collection
Mrs. H. Boswell.
Remarks: The absence of an operculum, and the dagger-like radula teeth
necessitate transferring this species to one of the cytharine genera. Quite
provisionally Daphnella is here chosen, chiefly because of the likeness between
the shell of the present species and that of Daphnella (?) verecunda Barnard,
19630. This species differs from the latter in having more axial ribs (18-21 as
against 12-15) and more spiral lirae on base (18-20 as against 15).
Daphnella alfredensis Bartsch, 1915
Fig. 7b
Daphnella alfredensis Bartsch, Turton, 1932: 30. Barnard, 1958: 161. See also Columbella capensis
(Sowerby), znfra p. 635.
No operculum, radula with about 33 rows.
Additional records: Gordons Bay, 2 (length 10 mm). 8.A.M. A29965. Gonubie,
East London, 2, alive. S.A.M. A29938.
612 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
cf
a b
Fic. 7. Radulae of: a. Daphnella (?)
sulcicancellata (Brnrd). b. D. alfredensis
Bartsch.
‘“Pleurotoma’ curricula n.sp.
Fig. 8
Description: Shell thin. Protoconch 14 or 2 whorls, corroded. Post-natal whorls
4; 1st corroded; 2nd, 3rd and 4th with a narrow cingulum projecting beyond
the incised suture; about 22-34 axial pliculae (or enlarged growth-lines),
strongly sigmoid, concave in sulcus, protractive below, each plicula forming a
small point on the cingulum; pliculae evanescent on base. On and and 3rd
whorls 5, on 4th whorl 6 spiral grooves often crossing the pliculae, but more
distinct between them; about 15 grooves on base. Sinus in profile straight; a
slight shoulder where the pliculae become protractive.
Shell 8-5 x 3:75 mm. White, somewhat translucent.
Locality: 34° 36’ S. 17° 00’ E., 1500-1760 fathoms. One dead but fresh, 2 broken.
Type: S.A.M. Ag859.
Remarks: There is a superficial resemblance to Pleurotoma truncata Schepman,
1913, and Drillia rubidofusca Schepman, 1913, both of which have a narrow
cingulum; but both of them have axial ribs, at least on the earlier whorls,
whereas in the present specimens the axial sculpture consists of enlarged
growth-lines, which at most form pliculae and can scarcely be called ribs.
Pleurotomella ida Thiele, 1925
Pleurotomella ida Thiele, 1925: 230, pl. 40, fig. 21.
Description: Aperture subequal to spire. Protoconch 3 whorls, altitude and
diameter 0-5 mm, with criss-cross sculpture. Post-natal whorls 5. Axial ribs
10 on Ist and 2nd whorls, 11 on 3rd and 4th, 12 on 5th, crossing sulcus and
continued on base; crossed by 2 spiral lirae, intersections rather sharply
nodulose; on 3rd and following whorls a fine lira between the 2 main ones,
on 4th another fine lira between lower main lira and suture; on base about
12 lirae, the uppermost one (at top of aperture) the strongest. Canal longer
than in Thiele’s figure. Lip sinus adjoining suture. Suture undulate, the axial
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 613
ribs on one whorl alternating with those on whorl above. Shell 8 x 4 mm.
Winele:5- >< 2° 7 mm.
Localities: 35° 19’ S. 20° 12’ E., 126 metres (Thiele), 34° 3’ S. 25° 10’ E. (St.
Francis Bay), 24-34 fathoms, one dead. (S.A.M. A29766, Pieter Faure collec-
tion).
Remarks: This specimen shows my suggestion (1958: 118) that zda was the
juvenile of Philbertia capensis to have been incorrect. The two species are clearly
differentiated by having two (ida) and three (capensis) spiral keels.
Mitromorpha volva Sow., 1892
Mitromorpha hewitti Tomlin, Barnard, 1958: 162.
There is little doubt that both hewztti Tomlin, 1921 and striolata Turton,
1932 should be regarded as synonyms of volva Sowerby. Smith (1904: 31) said
the typical form of volva ‘usually’ had 5 lirae on the penultimate whorl; Tomlin
said 5-7; the variety later named hewztiz has 4; Turton’s figure (front view) of
striolata shows 7 on the penultimate, 8 on the last whorl, and 12 on the base.
The two East London specimens recorded in 1958 (p. 163) have 4 lirae,
and 16 on the base; there is also a broken specimen with 4 + 17 lirae. Four
Pondoland specimens (ex Dr. Becker) have 4+ 17, 4+ 18, 5 +15, and
6 + 15 lirae.
_ Apart from possible variation in the number of the lirae, the number of
visible lirae depends on the variable extent to which one whorl overlaps the
preceding whorl; and this is scarcely a satisfactory feature on which to base
specific distinctions.
Fic. 8. ‘Pleurotoma’ curricula
n.sp.
614 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
The colour, uniform brown, or pale brown with darker spots, is also not
a satisfactory distinction.
? Ptychosyrinx sp.
Fig. 9
A very worn shell, for which Tomlin declined to suggest any identification,
is so distinctive among the known South African shells that it is worth a figure
and some comparisons.
Description: Shell 8-3 mm X 4 mm. Four whorls are traceable. The last whorl
shows a slight cingulum below the suture; shoulder well marked but not lirate
followed by 5-6 weak spiral lirae, and then a strong lira about midway between
shoulder and end of anterior canal, no lirae visible below this. No indication
of axial ribs, but there are 2 or 3 very faint indications of possible granules on
the shoulder. No sinus is visible, but the space between the subsutural cingulum
and the shoulder is slightly concave. Growth-lines are not traceable. Columella
without pleats.
Locality: Off Cove Rock (East London), 22 fathoms.
Type: S.A.M. A3528.
Remarks: 'The figures of Latirus belchert (Rve) and L. cingulifera (Lamarck) in
Chenu, 1859, figs 912 and 913, closely resemble the present shell. These,
however, have an undulate periphery, pleats on the columella, and no cingulum
Moreover the present shell seems to have the facies of a turritid.
Fic. 9. ? Ptychosyrinx sp.
The west African Pleurotoma spirata Lamarck is somewhat similar but has
no cingulum, and the shoulder is lirate, more or less sharply costate, and much
nearer to the suture; there are no spiral lirae below the shoulder; there is no
lower lira, the profile showing only a rounded angularity.
A figure closely resembling the present shell is fig. 11 of a 6-5 mm long
fragment of Pleurotomella annulata Thiele (1912: 217, pl. 14) but fig. 10 of the
whole shell is not so similar.
An even closer resemblance is the figure of a Tertiary Japanese fossil in
Powell, 1964: 293, Ptychosyrinx hyugaensis (Shuto). This has blunt nodules on
the peripheral lira on the early whorls, but obsolete on the body whorl. The
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 61 5
blunt biangulation of the body whorl is not so strongly marked as in the present
shell. This biangulation is reminiscent of Turris (Ptychosyrinx) lobata. But in this
species the strongly gemmate shoulder lira is more prominent than the basal
lira. Even allowing for the greater abrasion on the shoulder than on the other
parts, the lirae between the shoulder and the basal lira exclude the present shell
from being a very worn young lobaia.
RHACHIGLOSSA
Fam. Marginellidae
A large family with numerous species, many of which require anatomical
investigation. Four patterns of radulae are known:
1. Marginella sensu stricto: Moderately wide, transversely oblong plates, with
several denticles or cusps on the hind margin.
2. Marginellona (East Indies); Afrivoluta (South Africa): Very wide plates with
very many denticles on the hind margin.
3. Persicula: Narrow, crescentic plates, concave in front, with a few denticles
on the hind margin.
4. Diluculum: Narrow, V-shaped plates, concave in front, with a single large
cusp on the hind margin.
The South African fauna list contains about 110 names of so-called species
of ‘“Marginella’ which have been founded on the shells alone (Turton’s 1932
and 1933 names are excluded). Some are already recognized as synonyms, and
some are misidentifications. The radulae of only seven are known. These
seven species fall into the following genera:
Marginelia: biannulata, capensis, cystiscus,* lucida, zeyheri (zeyhert requires
confirmation).
Afrivoluta: pringle: (radula like that of Marginellona).
Persicula: Two very small species with shells like those of Marginella pseustes
and M. aphanospira (confirmation is required).
Diluculum : inopinatum.
There is thus a very wide field for investigation among the South African
species of ‘Marginella’. There may be species with radulae differing from the
above-mentioned four patterns. Cooke (1895) has already suggested, for
evolutionary reasons, that a marginellid radula may be found with lateral
plates in addition to the central (rhachidian) plate.
There seems to be a possibility that some species may have an entirely
different method of feeding; not by means of a protrusible rasping radula, but
by means of a suctorial structure. As indications of such a method, whole
animals of some species have been dissolved in KOH without finding any trace
of a radula. This, however, is not conclusive; section-cutting will be the final
* The genus Cysticus was described by Stimpson in 1865. This animal differed only in the
shape of the tentacles. According to Thiele (1931) the shell is identical to Marginella and the
radula only slightly different— Ep.
616 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
test. Species which appear to have no radula are:
rosea
musica (diadochus) E
neglecta several examples of each examined
cylindrica
bairstowt :
one example of each examined.
nebulosa
Later research, of course, may show that many ‘Marginellas’ are acceptable
as species; but several will always remain as mere names.
From this point of view the discussion of synonymies of ‘species’ based on
shells is not very profitable. The following notes on specimens, however, may
be useful.
Marginella capensis Krauss, 1848
Marginella capensis Krauss, Barnard, 1959: 3.
Marginella puella Gould, 1860: 385.
(In my reference to Krauss read: p. 125, not 25.)
Additional records: False Bay, 52 fathoms. Liideritzbucht.
Marginella biannulata (Fabr., 1826)
Marginella biannulata (Fabricius), Barnard, 1959: 4.
Lucas (1913) records a sinistral specimen of zonata from Cape Town.
Additional record: Liideritzbucht.
Marginella musica Hinds, 1844
Marginella musica Hinds, 1844b, Barnard, 1959: 5.
Additional record: 26° 37’ S. 15° 4’ E., 35 metres, living.
Marginella neglecta Sow., 1846
Marginella neglecta Sowerby, Barnard, 1959: 7.
Additional record: Olifantsbos (west coast of Cape Peninsula). Animal white.
Marginella bensoni Rve, 1865
Marginella bensoni Reeve, Tomlin, 1917: 253. Barnard, 1959: 7.
Marginella dulcis Smith, 1904: 32, pl. 2, fig. 30.
Tomlin unhesitatingly placed dulcis Smith as a synonym of bensont Reeve
on conchological grounds. As the type of the latter is lost, the comparison was
made between shells of dulcis and the description and figure of bensoni. Such a
comparison is unsatisfactory and the synonymy were better not accepted.
The type of bensoni being lost, the taxonomic status of this ‘species’ can
never be determined; it is a species delenda. On the other hand dulcis is said to
be common (Turton, 1932) at the type locality, and therefore the possibility
exists of obtaining living specimens and examining the radulae; it is a species
inquirenda.
Additional record: Olifantsbos (west coast of Cape Peninsula).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 61 7
Marginella nebulosa (R6éding, 1798)
Pierygia nebulosa Roding, 1798: 51.
Marginella nebulosa (R6ding), Tomlin, 1917: 283.
Localities and records: Port Elizabeth (Sowerby); Port Alfred (Bartsch, Turton).
Off Cape Infanta, 42 fathoms, one (South African Museum, Pieter Faure
collection); Sebastian Bay, 30-40 fathoms, one (S.A.M., A6382, collected by
K. H. Barnard, 1922); Simon’s Bay (False Bay) 2 fathoms, one (S.A.M.,
A8764, collected by F. H. Talbot).
Measurements of False Bay examples: 34° 43’ S. 18° 35’ E., 44 metres;
with thickened outer lip, 38 X 21, 39 X 21, 40 X 21 mm; also A8764 31 X 17
mm; with thin outer lip, 30 X 15,29 X 14:5 mm. Sebastian Bay, with thickened
lip, 44 X 24 mm.
Marginella lineolata Sow., 1889
Marginella lineolata Sowerby, 1889: 9; 1892: 19. Tomlin, 1917: 276.
Localities: False Bay, 51 fathoms, one; off Great Fish Point, 51 fathoms, one
(South African Museum, Pieter Faure collection). 34° 29’ S. 21° 49’ E., 40
fathoms, 2 (University of Cape Town).
The P.F. specimens are somewhat faded or discoloured by the preserving
fluid. The U.C.T. specimens measure 29 X 16, and 27 X 14 mm. The former
is grey and has a thick outer lip, the latter yellowish with a thin lip; both have
fine axial zigzag lines and two irregular spiral series of black dots.
Marginella differens Smith, 1904
Marginella differens Smith, 1904, Barnard, 1959: 8.
This is also at present only a species name, although the type is available
for comparison. Living specimens will perhaps be obtained at the type locality,
Port Alfred.
It may be suggested that the Port Elizabeth shell identified by Sowerby
in 1892 as inconspicua Sow. may have been differens. M. inconspicua Sowerby
(1846: 387) was described from an unknown locality. It was pale fulvous, with
a low spire and four pleats, 5 mm.
If the radula of differens became known, and if the identity of differens and
inconspicua were accepted on conchological grounds, even so the sinking of
differens in favour of inconspicua could not be justified.
* Marginella keenit Marrat, 1871
Marginella keenit Marrat, Turton, 1932: 37. Barnard, 1959: 9.
Marginella electrina Sowerby, 1892: 21.
Marginella electrum von Martens, 1903: 37 (quoted as electrum non Reeve).
* These species are here considered to be synonymous, but M. electrina normally has a
more acute spire and a narrower base than M. keenii, and three columella pleats, not four as
in keenit. The range of M. keenii is from Port Alfred to Umzamba, and is very common at East
London. M. electrina extends from Table Bay to East London.— Ep.
618 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Marginella epipolia ‘Tomlin, 1921
Marginella epipolia Tomlin, 1921: 216.
The type, from off Sebastian Bluff, 24 fathoms, came originally from the
Pieter Faure collection which was sent to Sowerby; it should have been returned
to the South African Museum, but is now in the Tomlin collection, National
Museum of Wales, Cardiff.
There is, however, in the South African Museum a topotype from the
same Pieter Faure haul, measuring 14 <x 8 mm, with thin outer lip, and
markings similar to those of the type. A specimen of the same size as the type,
and with thickened outer lip, was taken at the same locality in 27 fathoms.
The grey spiral lines are distinct on the base, but below the shoulder the pattern
is more patchy, as in rosea or bairstowi. A similar pattern is found in the larger
specimen 23:5 X 13 mm from off Cape St. Blaize.
These last two may perhaps be referable to rosea, but much more material
is necessary for a decision.*
Marginella zeyhert Krauss, 1848
Marginella zeyheri Krauss, Barnard, 1959: 10.
The University of Cape Town has taken three specimens (one damaged
from which the radula was extracted) at 33° 6’ S. 17° 49’ E. in 48 fathoms.
The two undamaged shelis measure 6 X 3:5 and 6 X 3 mm. The greater
width of the one is due to a greater thickening of the outer lip. Thisone resembles
a typical zeyheri, whereas the narrower one is more like atractus. ‘They are
obviously conspecific, and must be identified as zeyhert.
Neither zeyhert nor atractus have been recorded from the west coast,
although ‘In litore capensi legit C. Kehyer’ (Krauss) could have included ‘Table
Bay. Zeyher probably collected on the shores of both Table Bay and the east
coast of the Cape Peninsula (Muizenberg to Simonstown).
The radula of the damaged specimen has about 35 rows. The plates are
narrower than in capensis and biannulata (Barnard, 1959: fig. 1) and the hind-
margin projects angularly backwards; the central cusp is the largest, and is
flanked on either side by two smaller cusps, with a minute denticle between
each pair of cusps. Further specimens are desirable for confirmation.
Diluculum inopinatum Barnard, 1962
Diluculum inopinatum Barnard, 1962: 14.
Additional records: Saldanha Bay, Kommetjie (west coast of Cape Peninsula),
Liideritzbucht, 160 metres.
Remarks: The identity of the specimens from Kommetjie and Liideritzbucht
was confirmed by the radulae. The occurrence of this species at two localities
* The absence of the characteristic sinus in the posterior outer lip in M. epipolia appears
to distinguish this species from M. rosea.— Ep.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 619
Cc
Fic. 10. a. Marginella differens form eugenes Brnrd. b. Persicula nigrocr ocea Brnrd. c. P. nigrocrocea
radula d. P. alborubida Brnrd.
on the west coast of the Cape raises the suspicion that the ‘bensonv’ shell from
Green Point, Cape Town, was conspecific.
Type: Holotype in the Department of Zoology, University of Cape Town,
paratypes in the South African Museum.
Persicula nigrocrocea n.sp.
Fig. 10b, c
Description: Shell resembling that of Marginella aphanospira Tomlin, 1913.
Columella pleats 4, upper two barely visible. 3 x 2 mm.
Animal: Foot, body, tentacles, and mantle edge orange; mantle within the shell
black, eyes red. Radula with at least 80 plates; plates crescentic, anterior
margin concave, but not so strongly as in P. persicula (Thiele, 19209, fig. 425),
7 denticles, the median one very slightly larger than the others.
Locality : Simonstown.
Types: Holotype, S.A.M. A30049, paratype S.A.M. A30549.
Remarks: ‘These shells would undoubtedly be identified by conchologists as
aphanospira. This species is, however, known only from its shell, and is therefore
a ‘conchological’ species. It must always remain so. Although the present living
specimens might reasonably be assumed to be conspecific with aphanospira,
nevertheless there could be no certainty. Strictly speaking it would be
unscientific.
620 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
The institution of a new name therefore seems preferable and justifiable,
the species being trebly nee by the coloration of the animal, the agen
and the radula.
Tomlin assigned his species to the persicula group of mab gracias The fort
of the radula amply justifies the classification of Persicula as a full genus, as did
Thiele (1929).
Persicula alborubida n.sp.
Fig. rod
Description: Shell resembling that of pseustes Smith 1904. Columella pleats 3,
with sometimes a trace of a 4th pleat. 2 x 1-3 mm (or a trifle over 2 mm long).
Animal: Foot, body, tentacles, and mantle edge translucent white, foot behind
shell with a medio-dorsal opaque white line, mantle within the shell black with
one or two white spots in the middle, proboscis orange-red, eyes black. Radula
with at least 100 plates; plates crescentic, anterior margin concave, 5 cusps, the
median one largest, the outermost one on each side small.
Locality: Kommetjie (west of Cape Peninsula).
Types: Holotype S.A.M. A30050, paratype S.A.M. A30550.
Remarks: The same remarks apply to this species as to ‘nigrocrocea’ in justifica-
tion of a new specific name.
Fam. Volutidae
Voluta ponsonby: Smith, 1901
Voluta ponsonby: Smith, Barnard, 1959: 20.
In 1959 (p. 19) I suggested that the young specimen recorded by Sowerby
(1897), if South African, was far more probably an africana or a ponsonbyi than
a festiva. Having now seen Sowerby’s figures in his Thesaurus (1: 218) I think
it is probably ponsonbyt.
In my remarks, for ‘protoconchs’ read: species. Smith did in fact give the
sizes of the protoconchs.
Volutocorbis abyssicola (Ad. & Rve, 1848)
Volutocorbis abyssicola (Adams & Reeve), Barnard, 1959: 25.
The largest specimen I have seen was 108 x 46 mm, said to have been
trawled in the Saldanha Bay area.
Fulgoraria blaizer Barnard, 1959
Fig. 11
Fulgoraria blaize: Barnard, 1959: 28.
Description: Apex broken, 5 whorls remaining. Axial ribs 19 on and and 3rd
whorls, about 20 on 4th whorl, but becoming evanescent; 3rd, 4th and 5th
whorls with growth-lines; fine close-set spiral striae on ist to 3rd whorls,
becoming evanescent on 4th, obsolete on 5th. An obscure columellar pleat.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 621
Rostrum and anterior part of outer lip broken. Rostrum and anterior part of
base minutely crenulate. Shell 96 x 35 mm. Buff, orange-buff (‘rusty’) on
back of outer lip. !
This shell may possibly be the adult of blaizez, but the spiral striae continue
on to the 3rd or 4th (remaining) whorl.
Locality: Unspecified area off Natal coast. In collection of Mrs. H. Boswell,
Pretoria.
Fusiwoluta pyrrhostoma (Watson, 1882)
Fusivoluta pyrrhostoma (Watson), Barnard, 1959: 29.
Description: Protoconchs removed from egg-capsules taken in False Bay in
1959. The 2nd whorl of the protoconch has minute spiral striae, and faint
indications of axial riblets towards the outer lip. There are no unworn juveniles
of F. pyrrhostoma available. These protoconchs appear to agree with apices
(+ corroded) of older shells, in size, spiral striae, and sigmoid pliculae.
Fusiwoluta pyrrhostoma (Watson)
form major Barnard, 1959
Fusivoluta pyrrhostoma (Watson) form major Barnard, 1959: 30.
Description: Protoconch altitude 4, diameter 3 mm; post-natal whorls 6, first
2 whorls corroded, grd partially so. Axial ribs on 3rd whorl ?, 24 on 4th, 25
on 5th, about 27 on 6th but less well defined on back of outer lip. Shell 72 x 26
mm. Another specimen from same area, 82 X 29 mm.
Locality: Saldanha Bay, 200 fathoms.
Fic. 11. Fulgoraria blaizei.
Brnrd.
622 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Fam. Mitridae
Gen. CHARITODORON Tomlin, 1932
Charitodoron Tomlin, Barnard, 1959: 144.
The genus Charitodoron ‘Tomlin has been transferred from the Buccinidae
to the Mitridae, and regarded as a subgenus of Mitra (Barnard, 1960: 402).
Mitra picta Rve, 1844
Mitra picta Reeve, Barnard, 1959: 41.
Additional record: Kommetjie, west coast of Cape Peninsula. Radula as in
M. aerumnosa.
Mitra aerumnosa Melv., 1888
Mitra aerumnosa Melvill, Barnard, 1959: 41.
Additional record: Liideritzbucht (U.C.T.).
Mitra (Strigatella) litterata Lam., 1811
Mitra (Strigatella) litterata Lamarck, Barnard, 1959: 44.
Recorded from the post-Pliocene of Inhambane by Cox, 1939.
Mitra rufescens A. Ad., 1851
Mitra rufescens A. Adams, 1851, Barnard, 1959: 46.
Additional record: Delagoa Bay.
Pusia patula (Rve, 1845)
Pusia patula (Reeve), Barnard, 1959: 57.
Additional record: Liideritzbucht. Also recorded as a fossil from Algoa Bay.
Fam. Olividae
Ancilla fasciata Rve, 1864
Ancilla fasciata Reeve, Barnard, 1959: 69.
Additional records: 27° 54’ S. 33° 3’ E., 51 metres. Also recorded as a fossil from
Algoa Bay.
Fam. Fasciolariidae
Latirus rousi Sow., 1886
Fig. 12c
Latirus rousi Sowerby, Barnard, 1959: 81.
Additional record: Simonstown, alive. Radulae mounted.
Latirus polygonus (L.)
Fig. 12b
Latirus polygonus (L.), Barnard, 1959: 83.
Description: Front of foot, head and tentacles crimson.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 623
Radula with about 260 rows, central plate oblong, broader than long
with subequal cusps, lateral plate with 10 cusps, no denticles between the
cusps, but a minute denticle at inner corner.
Locality: Several examples were found living at Umzikaba (north of Port St.
Johns) by Dr. F. H. Talbot of the South African Museum in 1959.
Latirus clausicaudatus (Hinds, 1844)
Fig. 12a
Latirus clausicaudatus (Hinds), Barnard, 1959: 83.
Description: Radula with about 155 rows; central plate oblong, broader than
long, with 3 feeble cusps (not extending beyond hind margin of plate), lateral
plate with 9 cusps (excluding the internal one), a gap between the goth cusp
and the denticle at the outer end of the plate; some of the cusps more or less
reduced to denticles.
Additional record: 34° 3' S. 25° 59’ E., 46 fathoms, one living.
an
Cc
Fic. 12. Radulae of: a. Latirus clausicaudatus (Hinds).
b. L. polygonus (L.). c. L. rousi Sow.
624 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Fusus rubrolineatus Sow., 1870
Fusus rubrolineatus Sowerby, Barnard, 1959: 93. i
The difference in the opercula of rubrolineatus and rufinodis was not mentioned
in my remarks on these species (p. 94): according to Von Martens’ (1903)
figure (10a) the apex is curved slightly inwards, whereas in rubrolineatus it is
slightly on the outer side of the oval operculum. Probably this small difference
is accidental and without significance.
Fusus bonaespet Barnard, 1959
Fig. 13b
Fusus bonaespei Barnard, 1959: 95.
Additional record: St. Francis Bay, 30-40 fathoms, 90 mm, East London. Museum.
A figure of the complete shell is now given.
Fusus cf. retiartus von Martens, 1903
Fig, 13¢
Fusus cf. retiarius von Martens, 1903: 104, pl. 2, fig. 4.
Description: Protoconch plus 6 post-natal whorls. Axial ribs 12 on first whorl,
increasing to 15 on the 6th. Spiral sculpture as in rubrolineatus. Snout broader
than in rubrolineatus, straight, not flexuous; canal more definitely marked off
from rest of aperture (i.e. indent in outer lip more marked). Columedlla slightly
angular at the bend; interior of outer lip with 8-9 pliculae. Shell 39 x 17 mm.
Operculum oval-round, apex towards outer margin.
The ribs are slightly paler, and the 3 spiral lirae in the intervals between
the ribs are slightly darker than the rest of the shell.
Radula like that of rubrolineatus, 165 rows, lateral plate with 6 cusps.
Locality: 34° 21’ S. 25° 4’ E., 110 metres. A single living specimen, taken by
the University of Cape Town, has a shell much plumper than the normal
rubrolineatus.
Remarks: The present specimen closely resembles the figure of retiarius, more so
than it does the typical rubrolineatus or the figure of rufinodis von Martens (1903:
108).
The single dead shell from East Africa (1° 49’ N. 45° 20’ E., 1134 metres),
described as possibly a Fusus, was stated by von Martens (1903) to have 7
whorls; 6 are shown in the figure, with a broken apex; 40 X 15:5 mm; 12
axial ribs on last whorl, 11 on the penultimate.
Fam. Nassidae
* Nassa analogica Sow., 1903
Nassa analogica Sowerby, Barnard, 1959: 99.
Animal from Glencairn: trifasciate, animal whitish, foot, siphon, and
tentacles greyish, eyes black. Spiral lirae visible through the periostracum
when in water.
* The genus Nassarius Duméril, 1806 is used by most authors.— Ep.
625
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
c. F. cf. retiarius von Martens.
d. F. africanae Brnrd.
Fic. 13. a. Fusus afurei Brnrd. b. F. bonaspei Brnrd.
626 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Nassa capensis (Dunker, 1846)
Nassa capensis (Dunker), Barnard, 1959: 103.
Operculum oval, margins entire, as in kochiana. Radula as in kochiana.
Nassa horrida (Dunker, 1847)
Fig. 14a
Buccinum horridum Dunker, 1847: 59.
Nassa horrida: Sowerby, 1897: 5.
Nassarius horridus: Tomlin, 1928: 318. Peile, 1936: 141.
Nassarius (Scabronassa) horridus: Peile, 1939: 276.
Description: Radula with about 60 rows. Central plate with 20 cusps, graduated
in length from centre outwards; no intermediate plate; lateral plate subtriangu-
lar, the distal margin (hypotenuse) divided into 8 cusps, the inner one blunt,
the others pointed, which are curved over backwards.
Remarks: Peile described the lateral plate as a basal column expanded into 2
groups of 4 cusps; and his figure shows a basal projection in addition to the
blunt basal cusp. Possibly his figure was drawn from two overlapping plates.
In my specimen the lateral plate when isolated and flattened out is a simple
triangle in shape.
Localities: Durban (Sowerby, Tomlin), Chaka’s Rock (R. N. Kilburn, 1963).
Con aa \ 3
G
Rese
b
Va PS
Fic. aon Radulae of: a. Nassa horrida (Dunker).
b. Nassa fenestrata Marrat. c. Demoulia retusa (Lam.).
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 627
Nassa plicatella A. Ad., 1851
Nassa plicatella A. Adams, 18516, Barnard (pars), 1959: 114. (Not the Langebaan specimens nor
the description of the operculum and radula.)
On page 115 (Barnard, 1959) delete: ‘Operculum . . . margins’, and
‘Langebaan .. . (U.C.T.)’ (see scopularcus, infra).
N. angolensis Odhner, 1923: 14, pl. 1, figs 6, 7 seems to be a juvenile
plicatella. The operculum and radula of the true plicatella are not known to me.
Odhner did not describe the operculum of angolensis.
Nassa scopularcus Barnard, 1959
Nassa scopularcus Barnard, 1959: 120; 1959: 115, plicatella (non A. Adams pars; the Langebaan
specimens).
Further specimens from the type locality, and collected at the same time
by Dr. Haughton, have recently (1961) become available in the South African
Museum palaeontological collections (number 11352). These agree with the
living specimens from Langebaan (Saldanha Bay) which were identified as
plicatella. The species therefore is not extinct. It is questionable whether the
Bogenfels clays from which Dr. Haughton collected the specimens are as old
as Late Tertiary.
Description: The original description, in general, holds good. There are 5-6
post-natal whorls. There seem to be 12 (13) axial ribs on the 2nd whorl,
decreasing to 11 on 3rd, 12-14 on last whorl, but towards end of latter on back
of outer lip the strong ribs are succeeded by several less prominent and more
closely aggregated ribs representing lip thickenings at successive stages of
growth; the position of the main ribs, however, is indicated by undulations on
the upper sutural margin of the whorl. Spiral lirae crossing the ribs, 6 on 3rd
whorl, 7 on 4th, 8 on 5th, 9g on 6th, with additional ones on base.
Cream or greyish, darker in the intervals between the ribs when wet,
uniform when dry; anterior canal pale (not purplish-brown as in speciosa).
Radula with 70 to 75 rows, central plate with 10 cusps, no intermediate
plate, lateral plate without denticles between the two cusps.
Operculum triangularly oval, serrate on both margins. Up to 20 X I1°5
mm. All the shells are proportionally broader than the type, but somewhat
variable; e.g. 13 x 8 and 14 X 8mm.
Remarks : Distinguished from plicatella by fewer ribs; however, if the operculum
and radula of plicatella correspond with those of scopularcus, the latter may
eventually be shown to be merely a variant of plicatella.
Nassa rhysonepia n.sp.
Fig. 15a
Description: Juvenile, protoconch 24 whorls, with axial pliculae, about 24-25
on the gnd whorl. Post-natal whorls 2. Spiral lirae 4, the subsutural one feeble,
the other 3 strong; axial riblets about 25, forming slight nodules on the lirae,
628 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
but distinct in the intervening grooves, producing especially in the worn
specimens a punctate appearance; on base 3 additional lirae. Columella
sinuous, canal well marked. Shell 2-2 x 1:5 mm; two other specimens
3-2 mm long.
Locality: Cove Rock, East London. 22 fathoms, 2 (type and paratype), 34° 5’ S.
25° 55’ E., 67 fathoms, one. Cape Infanta, 46 fathoms, one. Gericke Point
(Knysna area) 46 fathoms, one.
Type: Holotype S.A.M. A2g9990, paratype S.A.M. A30551.
Remarks: All the specimens are juvenile; the two from off Cove Rock are in
good condition, the others from localities further west are worn. They seem to
be referable to the genus Nassa, although the distinctive wrinkled protoconch
differs from those of other species, so far as literature and material is here
available.
Fic. 15. a. Nassa rhysonepia n.sp. Protoconch further enlarged. b. Nassa
muirt Brnrd. c. Euthria ? fallax Thiele.
Powell (1951, fig. N 117) figured the protoconch of Pleurotomella simillima
Thiele with 2 axially plicate whorls; the original description (Thiele, 1912)
stated that the apical whorls were smooth. But see Powell (1951: 172) for
replacement of a sculptured sinusigera protoconch by a smooth ‘internal case’
(Powell quotes Dall, 1880).
Nassa fenestrata Marrat, 1877
Fig. 14b
Nassa fenestrata Marrat, Barnard, 1959: 111.
Operculum broadly subtriangular, broader than long, serrate on both
margins.
Radula 60 rows. Central plate with 11 cusps, the outermost one on either
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 629
side very small; intermediate plate present, lateral plate without denticles
below cusps.
Demoulia abbreviata (Gmelin, 1791)
Demoulia abbreviata (Gmelin), Barnard, 1959: 122.
Additional record: Saldanha Bay, living (U.C.T.).
Demoulia retusa (Lam., 1816)
Fig. 14c
Demoulia retusa (Lamarck), Smith, 1891¢: 321 Barnard, 1959: 122.
Description: Nucleus of protoconch missing, apparently 13 whorls but junction
with Ist post-natal whorl indistinct, the spiral lirae distinguishing the latter
beginning very gradually.
Operculum present. Triangularly ovoid, altitude 6, width 5 mm. Both
margins irregularly serrate. On another specimen the scar of the operculum
was clearly present.
Radula with 75-85 rows. Central plate with 9-10 cusps, lateral plate as
in abbreviata.
Additional records: East London, 2 specimens, shells 20 and 17 mm. False Bay,
animal pale orange.
Bullia trifasciata Smith, 1904
Bullia trifasciata Smith, 1904, Barnard, 1959: 127.
Radula about 60 rows, central plate with 11 cusps. Lateral and inner
cusp with 2 prongs.
Operculum as in annulata (adult) but margins serrate.
Additional records : 33° S..27° E., 7 metres (U.C.T.), 4 living, one uniform brown,
somewhat plumbeous.
Bullia annulata (Lam.) Rve, 1846
Bullia annulata (Lamarck) Reeve, Barnard, 1959: 127.
Additional records: Saldanha Bay, 28 fathoms, dredged, U.C.T. Table Bay.
Fam. Buccinidae
Babylonia papillaris (Sow., 1825)
Babylonia papillaris (Sowerby), Barnard, 1959: 147.
Sowerby’s figure in the Thesaurus (p. 70) shows numerous small spots
(millepunctata). The locality ‘Delagoa Bay, Cape Colony’, obviously refers to
Algoa Bay.
Cantharus carinifera Kiister, 1858
Cantharus carinifera Kiister, Barnard, 1959: 150.
Additional records : Umzikaba (S.A.M. Ag261), Umhlali (S.A.M. A29967), living.
Tomlin’s (1922) record of this species from Liideritzbucht may be the result of
an error in labelling in the Kimberley Museum.
630 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Gen. EUTHRIA Gray, 1850
Euthria Gray, Barnard, 1959: 169.
Barnard, 1959: 170, line 5. For ‘clathrata’ read: clathratula. This is not
Buccinum clathratum Adams & Reeve, 1850, which Sowerby (1897) transferred
to Metula.
Euthria ? fallax Thiele, 1925
Fig. 15¢
Euthria fallax Thiele, 1925: 181, pl. 32 (20), fig. 5, & pl. 46 (34), fig. 25.
Five specimens agreeing with Thiele’s description and figure.
Description: Protoconch altitude 0-5, diameter 0-8-0-9 mm; a few feeble axial
pliculae on the last whorl before its junction with Ist post-natal whorl. The axial
ribs extend across the tabulate shoulder to the suture above, but peter out on
the base; 14 on last whorl, 14 or 15 on 2nd, but towards end of the latter
becoming feeble and irregular. Spiral lirae 5 on 1st whorl, obscure, 6 on 2nd,
stronger but subordinate to the axial ribs. Up to 4 k 2:5 mm.
Localities: 35° 32’ S. 18° 20’ E., 2750 metres; 35° 19’ S. 20° 12’ E., 126 metres
(Thiele). Cape Point N. 89° E., 36 miles, 700 fathoms, 5 dead (S.A.M. A7420,
Pieter Faure collection).
Remarks: Twelve specimens were taken, 7 were sent to Tomlin and are pre-
sumably still in the Tomlin collection (National Museum, Cardiff).
There is a sculptural resemblance to Fusivoluta capensis (Thiele), which is
found in the same area; but the latter has no tabulate shoulder.
Fam. Pyrenidae (Columbellidae)
Pyrene filmerae (Sow., 1900)
Pyrene filmerae (Sowerby), Barnard, 1959: 175.
In 1892 Sowerby identified a Port Elizabeth shell as Columbella sagena
Reeve; in 1897 he recorded obtusa Sowerby from Durban; and in 1900 described
filmerae from Pondoland. Smith (1906) regarded sagena Sowerby, 1892 non
Reeve as a synonym of filmerae.
P. filmerae occurs as far north as Zululand (Barnard, 1959) and since then
the South African Museum has received specimens (A29968) from Bazaruto
Island. Some of the Natal shells show triangular or trapeziform brown marks
as in obscura Sowerby, 1832 (Sowerby, 1844, Thesaurus Conchyliorum 1, pl. 37,
fig. 63). Sowerby identified a Pieter Faure specimen as ‘splendidula’ Sowerby,
1844 (Barnard, 1959).
Columbella flava Bruguiére was recorded by Krauss, 1848 (as undata Duclos)
from Natal, and by Sowerby (1892) from Port Elizabeth.
All these species have a similar facies, and a variable colour pattern; and
I suggest there is only the one species in South African waters. The name
filmerae may be retained, leaving for future research the question whether it
should become a synonym of obscura Sowerby, or the earlier flava Bruguiére.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 631
. Pyrene atrata (Gould, 1860)
Pyrene atrata (Gould), Barnard, 1959: 180.
The following specimens, although mostly bleached, seem referable to
this species:
Off Tugela River, Natal, 65-80 fathoms, 3.
Off Cape Natal (Durban), 54 fathoms, 3.
Off Umkomaas, Natal, 40 fathoms, 7. South African Museum, Pieter
Faure collection.
Columbella turturina Lam., 1822
Fig. 16a
Columbella turturina Lamarck, 1822: 296. Sowerby, 1844: 116; 1892: 22. Bartsch, 1915: 234.
Macnae & Kalk, 1958: 128.
Radula: with 100-120 rows, central plate wide, lateral plate with 4 cusps.
Locality: Chaka’s Rock, Natal; Durban.
‘Columbella’ adela 'Thiele, 1925
*‘Columbella’ adela Thiele, Barnard, 1959: 183.
Columbella kincaidt Tomlin, 1926: 292.
The white Still Bay shells have the protoconch with fine close-set very
oblique (protractive) striae, as described for kincaidi; one specimen from Algoa
Bay (Pieter Faure collection) is similar.
There is little doubt that the Still Bay shells are only a white variety of the
yellowish adela (and kincaid:); or maybe the translucent fresh shells become
opaque yellowish when dead.
‘Columbella’ brunnescens Thiele, 1925
*“Columbella’ brunnescens Thiele, Barnard, 1959: 183.
Description: Protoconch 14 whorls, altitude and diameter 0-5 mm, smooth,
junction with Ist post-natal whorl distinct. Post-natal whorls 3. Spiral lirae 4
on Ist whorl, 5 on 2nd, 6 on grd, 13-15 additional lirae on base; lirae rounded,
subequal to sulci in width. Growth-lines in places (back of outer lip) somewhat
pliculose. Protoconch plus 1st whorl 1-3 mm long, protoconch plus 3 whorls
3-5 X 1-5 mm. Corneous brown.
Remarks: The two specimens (A8580, A8581) referred with some hesitation to
this species, seem to me on further examination more like hella Thiele.
Some specimens, however, collected by Dr. Muir at Still Bay are
undoubtedly brunnescens.
‘Columbella’ vitula Barnard, 1959
“Columbella’ vitula Barnard, 1959: 184.
Additional record: 34° S. 25° E., 46 metres. 3 specimens, up to 6 X 2°5 mm,
4 whorls.
Spiral groove not so conspicuous; tops of ribs therefore not so granular
632 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
‘Columbella’ spreta Thiele, 1925
Fig. 16e
‘Columbella’ spreta Thiele, 1925: 174, pl. 30 (18), fig. 25.
One specimen 3 X 1-5 mm appears to agree with the description and
figure.
Locality: Off Keiskamma Point (between East London and Port Alfred), 33
fathoms, one dead (S.A.M. A29991).
Distribution: Originally described from Great Fish Bay, Angola.
‘Columbella’ metella ‘Thiele, 1925
Fig. 16b
‘Columbella’ metella Thiele, 1925: 175, pl. 31 (19), fig. 4.
Description: Protoconch 14 whorls, smooth, junction with 1st post-natal whorl
distinct. Post-natal whorls 34-4. Axial ribs about 18 on Ist, about 20 on 2nd,
21 on 3rd, on last half whorl becoming irregular and evanescent. Spiral lirae
subordinate to the ribs, 4-5 on 1st whorl, 5-6 on 2nd, 6—7 on 3rd, 7 on last
part of shell, with about 12-15 additional lirae on base. Outer lip somewhat
thickened, with indications of 2-3 denticles. Shell 5 x 2mm, Thiele: 4-5 x 1-8
mm.
Localities : 34° 51'S. 19° 37’ E., 80 metres, 3 (Thiele). Off Umhloti River (Natal),
100 fathoms, 3 and 2 broken. 34° 5’ S. 25° 55’ E., 67 fathoms, one (S.A.M.
A29992, 429993).
Remarks: The ribs, and to a lesser degree the lirae, are sharp in the Natal
specimens, and thus appear much less wide than the worn specimen figured by
Thiele. The Algoa Bay (P.F.) specimen is also somewhat worn.
‘Columbella’ consanguinea Sow., 1897
‘Columbella’ consanguinea Sowerby, 1897: 11, pl. 8, figs 6, 7. Barnard, 1959: 182.
Mangilia consanguinea Bartsch, 1915: 25. Turton, 1932: 27.
Donovania stimpsoni Bartsch, 1915: 33, pl. 3, fig. 3.
Columbella mutabilis Turton var. multicostata (non Blanckenhorn) Turton and var. convexa Turton,
1932: 68.
Columbella langleyi Sowerby and consanguinea Sowerby.
Bartsch (1915) transferred consanguinea to Mangilia without giving any
reason; and Turton followed suit.
I have seen three specimens of consanguinea in the Turton collection,
presumably those which he said (p. 27) agreed with specimens in the British
Museum. They have obscure axial riblets, about 14-16 on the last of the three
post-natal whorls; the spiral striae are distinct (scarcely ‘minute’ as Sowerby
and Turton described them) 7-8 on 2nd and 8-9 on 3rd, with about 10-12
on base (the anterior ones feeble and difficult to count; cf. Sowerby’s figures).
The axial ribs (when not worn) are crossed by the spiral striae, and are
close enough together to render the interstices punctate (cf. Sowerby; though
the punctae are more horizontally oval than circular).
633
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
in
Nee
is Wee
-
rT
b. C. metella Thiele.
c. ‘Columbella’ confertilirata Brnrd. d. ‘C’. polyarosus Brnrd. e. ‘C’. spreta
Fic. 16. a. Columbella turturina Lam. Juvenile.
Thiele.
634 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
The protoconch of 14-2 whorls is smooth, altitude and diameter 0-5 mm.
Turton said there were two rows of white spots, but these were not men-
tioned by Sowerby. In Turton’s shells they have now (1961) faded, though in
one shell faint traces of the row from the top remain.
Also in langleyt no mention of white spots was made by Sowerby, but Turton
said there was one subsutural row.
The difference between the two species lies in the greater (consanguinea)
or lesser (langleyt) development of the axial and spiral sculpture. Five worn
specimens from False Bay agree with langleyi, and have two rows of white spots.
Another specimen, identified by Tomlin as langleyi1, appears smooth but when
closely examined shows indications of the spiral striae. Two specimens were
taken alive in False Bay, from which the radulae were extracted (Barnard,
1959: 179). These are also smooth but with indications of axial and spiral
sculpture.
C. langleyi may be accepted as a relatively smooth form, normally with
one or two rows of white spots; and consanguinea as the strongly sculptured form.
Both were described from specimens 4:5 mm and 4-25 mm long, respec-
tively, with three post-natal whorls.
From its radula, langleyi can be placed in Pyrene (Barnard, 1959: 179), but
up to the present no living examples of consanguinea or mutabilis have been
obtained.
C. consanguinea Sowerby and mutabilis Turton, 1932
Turton said that mutabilis varies much in shape (p. 68, pl. 16, nos. 480,
490, 491; and also p. 68); when worn the axial ribs disappear and the shell
appears smooth though the spiral lines are just visible (cf. langley: above).
Thanks to Dr. A. J. Cain, Oxford University Museum, I have been able
to examine Turton’s type sets; mutabilis 5 shells, var. multicostata 6 shells, and
var. convexa 5 shells.
All these are four-whorled (post-natal) shells from 4:75-6:25 mm long,
except one three-whorled shell of 3 mm. The latter differs in no respect from
his 4.mm consanguinea shells with indications of the subsutural white spots, but
is somewhat paler.
In a series of nearly 50 shells from Still Bay there are examples agreeing
with the various forms in Turton’s type sets of mutabilis and vars, except that
none of them is dark or chestnut brown like the mutabilis set. There are 4 or 5
which show faint traces of the subsutural white spots, and one with two rows
of spots.
Thus there is no doubt that mutabilis is only the four-whorled (adult) stage
of the three-whorled consanguinea, and consequently becomes a synonym of the
latter. |
Turton’s varietal name multicostata is preoccupied for a fossil by Blancken-
horn, 1901; but there is no need to rename it.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 635
‘Donovania’ stimpson Bartsch, 1915
From Bartsch’s figure and the words ‘nuclear whorls decollated’ (i.e.
abraded ?) in his description, one assumes that Stimpson’s shell was dead. If
this is so, Bartsch was optimistic in assigning it to Donovania, which he included
as a turritid genus.
Thiele (1929) assigned the genus to the Buccinidae, using Chauvetia
Monterosato in place of the preoccupied name Donovania.
The specimen in question looks very like a columbellid; and anyone
familiar with the fauna of Simon’s Bay, where Stimpson dredged, would expect
to find a columbellid rather than a representative of a Mediterranean genus.
In fact, at least five species of columbellids are found in that area.*
The three species consanguinea, lightfoott and mutabilis have axial riblets and
spiral lirae; in dead shells of lightfoot: the brown colour is patchy, in the form
of interrupted lines on the lirae; mutabilis is uniformly brown (Turton).
‘Donovania stimpson’ resembles the latter in coloration (not a very good
specific character). Axial riblets may vary in number and are liable to wear,
and therefore are not very reliable characters. The spiral lirae in ‘D. stimpsoni’
are 6 or 7, and 10 on the base; these numbers correspond with those in mutabilts
(Barnard, 1959: 181).
In the type set of mutabilis (Turton No. 489) there are two worn shells
with faint axial ribs and more or less distinct spiral striae, corresponding with
‘D. stimpsoni’. In fact, the shell with the more distinct striae might have posed
for the drawing given by Bartsch.
Consequently mutabilis becomes a synonym of stimpsoni and both become
synonyms of consanguinea.
In dealing with unworn shells, it is preferable for the time being to keep
the smooth shells (i.e. with very indistinct sculpture) (langleyi) separate from
those with strong sculpture (consanguinea). As stated above, the radula of the
latter is unknown.
Columbella ? capensis Sow., 1892
Columbella capensis Sowerby, 1892: 22, pl. 1, fig. 20.
Tomlin (1931: 437) said this is a turrid belonging to the genus Daphnella.
If so, a comparison with Daphnella alfredensis Bartsch, 1915 would be useful.
Sowerby’s figure is too small to be helpful; such as it is, it shows the spire
longer than the aperture; Bartsch’s figure of alfredensis shows spire and aperture
subequal, and a topotype of the latter in the South African Museum shows the
aperture longer than the spire.
Turton (1932: 68) said the shells which Bartsch recorded as C. capensis
Smith (szc: laps. cal. for Sowerby) were quite different from Sowerby’s capensis,
* fulminea Gould, 1860 = kraussi Sowerby, 1844, langleyi Sowerby, 1897, consanguinea
Sowerby, 1897, lightfooti Smith, 1901, and mutabilis Turton, 1932.
Stimpson obtained the first named species (incidentally alfredensis Bartsch, 1915 is also a
synonym of kraussi); what more likely than that he obtained also one of the other species ?— Ep.
636 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
and he named them mutabilis. The latter is a brown shell; C. capensis and D.
alfredensis are both white shells (see above).
Fam. Rapidae
The following characters would seem to be useful in defining the South
African species: )
1. Spiral lirae approximately subequal, i.e. the intermediaries become as
strong, or nearly as strong as the main lirae; and all the lirae are close
together. The sculpture is therefore not clathrate.
Spire 2/3 length of aperture:
Latiaxis rosaceus
Coralliophila fritscht (& fragosa)
C.. isosceles
C. zuluensis
2. Spiral lirae alternately strong and weak. Axial ribs and strong spiral lirae
forming a clathrate sculpture.
a. Spire 2/3 length of aperture. Weak spiral lirae between the suture and
uppermost strong (prominent) lira.
Chaka’s Rock (A29995)
Tongaat (11246)
Empangeni (ULE.T2G. 127@3)
b. Spire half length of aperture. Conspicuously clathrate. Area between
suture and uppermost lirae with axial ribs but no spiral lirae. Aperture
somewhat patulous.
Chaka’s Rock (A29994).
Coralliophila sp.
Fig. 17a
Description: Spire 2/3 length of aperture. Protoconch and 1st whorl worn away.
Remaining post-natal whorls: 2nd corroded, 3rd, 4th and 5th, profile convex.
Axial ribs 15 on 3rd, 13 on 4th and 12 on 5th whorl (probably 13 on 5th but
outer lip broken); starting from suture above, and crossing base. Crossed by
spiral lirae, 4 (5) on 3rd (somewhat worn) 8 on 4th whorl, of which the 4th,
6th and 8th lirae are more prominent than the others, 5th and 7th being inter-
mediaries, 8th peripheral, on 5th whorl 10 lirae, 4th, 6th and 8th prominent,
10 becoming prominent beyond the aperture and on back of outer lip; in
addition, smaller intermediaries above and below the 5th, 7th and gth lirae.
3 lirae on base with 2-3 intermediaries between each pair, followed by 2 lirae
above the costate and squamose rostrum. All lirae squamose.
Columella nearly straight, rimate anteriorly. Umbilicus closed by
columellar callus. Canal short, anteriorly worn but probably slightly reflexed
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 637
when perfect. Aperture piriform, posterior margin of outer lip oblique to
preceding whorl.
Shell 25 <x 17 mm. White.
Locality: Chaka’s Rock, Natal, one dead (S.A.M. A29995.)
Coralliophila sp.
Fig, 17b
Coralliophila fritschti von Martens, Barnard, 1959: 189.
On further consideration, this specimen appears to be different from friischz,
and resembles the large Chaka’s Rock specimen.
Description: Axial ribs 15 on 2nd, 13 on 3rd, 12 (penultimate one is double)
spiral lirae on same scheme as those of the Chaka’s Rock specimen, i.e. the 2
peripheral ones and the 3 basal ones are stronger than the others. Sculpture
clathrate. Shell 15 < 9 mm.
Locality: Tongaat, Natal.
Description: A similar specimen, 17 X 10mm, but the axial ribs become irregular
and obsolete on the 4th whorl. Spiral lirae unequal in strength. Sculpture
clathrate, but not so conspicuous as in the Chaka’s Rock and Tongaat shell.
Animal examined, no radula.
Locality: Empangeni Coast, Zululand. One living (U.C.T. G.13.C.).
? Coralliobia sp.
Fie. 17¢
Description: Spire half length of aperture. Protoconch 14 whorls, smooth,
diameter 0-75 mm. Post-natal whorls 4, profile shouldered. Axial ribs 13 on 2nd,
13 on 3rd, 11 on 4th whorl, narrow between suture and uppermost spiral lirae,
thickening below; on 4th whorl crossing base.
Spiral lirae 2 on 2nd and grd whorls, subequal or on the lower one peri-
Fic. 17. a. Coralliophila sp. b. Coralliophila sp. c. Coralliobia sp.
638 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
pheral, the upper one forming the shoulder; on base 3 lirae, on 4th whorl
feeble intermediaries, one between the two main lirae, 2 between each of the
following pairs of lirae. All lirae squamose. Hollows between ribs and lirae
deep, forming a strong, clathrate sculpture. Rostrum costate and squamose.
Columella gently curved, scarcely rimate, umbilicus closed. Canal short,
anteriorly recurved. Aperture oval, somewhat patulous, the posterior margin
of the outer lip (tabulate shoulder) slightly oblique to preceding whorl. Sheil
12 xX 8mm. White.
Another specimen, 10 X 7 mm, but with more numerous axial ribs: 16
or 17 on 3rd, 14 on 4th whorl; lowermost basal lira more prominently squamose;
intermediaries between developed.
Locality: Chaka’s Rock, Natal, 2 dead (A29994).
Fam. Muricidae
Murex maurus Broderip, 1832
Murex maurus Broderip, 1832: 174. Tomlin, 1931: 435.
Locality: Durban, 3 alive, S.A.M. A29970.
Pteropurpura (Poropteron) uncinarius (Lam., 1822)
Fig. 10f
Pteropurpura (Poropteron) uncinarius (Lamarck), Vokes, 1964: 3.
‘Murex’ uncinarius Lamarck, Barnard, 1959: 198.
Pteropurpura (Poropteron) mitraeformis (Sow., 1841)
Pteropurpura (Poropteron) mitraeformis (Sowerby, 1841), Vokes, 1964: 3.
‘Murex’ mitraeformis Sowerby, Barnard, 1959: 200.
Additional record: Umbhlali, Natal, living, $.A.M. A29971.
Trophon acceptans Barnard, 1959
Trophon acceptans Barnard, 1959: 202.
The further material which has recently (August and December 1959)
been obtained has necessitated a revised definition of the species. The juveniles
are now regarded as belonging to another species, which will remain unnamed
pending more material.
The reference now reads: p. 202, fig. 4od (radula), 43b (adult only).
S.A.M. A3449, A3473 (type) and A3480.
An amended description and a full discussion of the material is included
in my report on Dr. Talbot’s deep-sea Mollusca (Barnard, 1963¢: 435).
The suggestion is also offered that acceptans may be synonymous with
guineensis Thiele, 1925.
Trophon beatum n.sp.
Fig. 18c
Description: Protoconch 14 whorls, 0-4 x 0:4 mm, smooth but when seen
highly magnified minutely shagreened. Post-natal whorls 4, profile angular.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 639
ist whorl with 3 spiral lirae, the middle one strongest and peripheral lirae
above and below weak at beginning of whorl; at end of 1st whorl a 2nd lira
starts below, and at end of 2nd whorl, a 2nd lira starts above the peripheral
keel, i.e. 5 lirae on 3rd and 4th whorls; crossed by axial riblets, the first 2 or 3
on the first whorl wider apart than the following riblets, about 25 on Ist
whorl, increasing to about 40-50, retractive above and protractive below the
peripheral keel, narrower than the lirae, the hollows axially oblong. 4 mm,
white.
Locality: False Bay (University of Cape Town).
Remarks: The front part of the animal has been torn out, and no operculum or
radula was obtained. Inclusion in the genus Trophon is therefore only provisional.
Afritrophon agulhasensis (Thiele, 1925)
Afritrophon agulhasensis (Thiele), Barnard, 1959: 208.
Additional records: Olifantsbos and Kommetjie, west coast of Cape Peninsula.
One sinistral specimen from Olifantsbos.
* Tritonalia fenestrata (Gould, 1862)
Peristernia fenestrata Gould, 1862: 124.
Tritonalia puncturata (Sowerby), Barnard, 1959: 212.
Tritonalia scrobiculata (Dunker, 1846)
Tritonalia scrobiculata (Dunker), Barnard, 1959: 212.
Additional record: Liideritzbucht (U.C.T.).
Tritonalia juritzi n.sp.
Fig. 18d
Description: Protoconch 14 whorls, altitude 0-75, diameter 0-5 mm, smooth.
Post-natal whorls 6 (7th broken off). Axial ribs 10 on each whorl; spiral lirae
2 on Ist whorl, 3 on 2nd—5th whorls, 4 on 6th, the uppermost forming a well-
marked shoulder, all of the lirae stronger than the axial ribs; space between
suture and Ist lira smooth except for growth-lines and axial ribs; spaces between
the lirae narrow; intersections bluntly nodulose. Shell incomplete, base and
aperture broken. Shell 8 x 3 mm. White.
Locality: Doubtful, possibly Cape Peninsula.
Type: Holotype in South African Museum. S.A.M. A30051.
Remarks: This single specimen was found amongst a large number of T. pur-
puroides collected and sorted by the late C. Juritz, a resident of Cape Town.
In style the sculpturing closely resembles that of purpuroides: a rather broad
subsutural tabulate space followed by thick lirae, the hollows between them
* Tritonalia Fleming, 1828 may be a nomen dubium, in which case it must be replaced by
Ocinebra (Leach), Gray, 1847.
640 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
horizontally narrow oblong. The protoconch is higher than wide, thus
resembling that of scrobiculata more than that of purpuroides.
The greater number of whorls is an obvious difference; even adult pur-
puroides has at most 5 whorls, and at 8 mm length has only 34-4. There are
fewer axial ribs, and only 2 spiral lirae. These differences would seem to
exclude the possibility of this shell being a narrow scalariform aberration of
purpuroides. Mangilia gemmula Turton, 1932: 26, is comparable in having the
same number of whorls at a length of 4 mm and 2 spiral lirae; but these are
more widely spaced, and there are 12 axial ribs, consequently the hollows are
more squarish, less horizontally narrow oblong. Turton’s description stated one
protoconchal whorl and 4 post-natal whorls; his figure gives the impression of
2 and 3 respectively.
Although provisionally included in Tritonalia on account of its resemblance
to purpuroides, the possibility remains that the present shell is a turritid.
Tritonalia aedicularum n.sp.
Fig. 18e
Description: Protoconch 14 whorls, smooth, altitude and diameter 0-6 mm.
Post-natal whorls 5, whorls convex, sutures deep. Axial ribs on 1st whorl 12
or 13, on 2nd 13, on 3rd 13 or 14, on 4th 18 or 19, on 5th 20; on 4th and 5th
whorls the ribs are at somewhat irregular intervals and some of them are
duplicated (hence sudden increase on 4th whorl). On 1st and 2nd whorls 2
peripheral spiral lirae, on 3rd a 3rd lira develops between the suture and the
upper peripheral lira; on 4th whorl 2 lirae between suture and upper peripheral
lirae and one between lower peripheral lira and the suture below, 1.e. 5 lirae;
on. 5th whorl 3 lirae above the upper peripheral lirae, i.e. total 6 lirae; a fine
lira is visible immediately above the lower suture on 2nd, 3rd and 4th whorls,
forming on the 5th whorl the uppermost basal lira; on base 8 lirae.
Junctions of ribs and lirae nodular on 1st and 2nd whorls, thereafter becoming
squamulose (crispate), squamae on basal lirae or rostrum close together.
Aperture subequal to spire; canal narrow, well marked off from rest of
aperture. 14°5 X 6:5 mm (5 whorls); 11 X 5 mm (4 whorls).
Locality: 33° 50’ S. 25° 47’ E., 36 metres, one living (4 whorls), one dead
(UG AT):
Remarks: The radula has more resemblance to that of Thais castanea (Barnard,
1959; fig. 401) than to that of Tritonalia puncturata (= fenestrata) ibid., fig. 40c):
lateral cusp with a denticle on inner margin, and 2-3 denticles externally.
Thais capensis (Petit, 1852)
Thais capensis (Petit), Barnard, 1959: 220.
Remarks: In addition to succincta natalensis n.var., Nardini also recorded
tumulosa Reeve from Umkomaas (1934: 206, pl. 15, fig. 16). Nardini’s photo
of his specimen undoubtedly represents capensis. He claimed that the latter
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 641
Saha
ii
\
SEE W
4th
ES
Ova)
Mr
OLE £
Cj
Fic. 18. a. ‘Purpura’ wahlbergi (Krss). b. ‘Purpura’ wahlbergi (Krss). c. Trophon beatum n.sp.
d. Tritonalia juritzi n.sp. Protoconch further enlarged. e. T. aedicularum n.sp.
642 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
species, i.e. what he called tumulosa, had been ‘found fossil for the first time’ ;
but his specimens were not true fossils in the usual sense, but were obtained
from kitchen-middens; there are no Pleistocene deposits at Umkomaas.
‘Purpura’ wahlbergi (Krss, 1848)
Fig. 18a
Thais wahlbergi (Krauss), Barnard, 1959: 223.
Description: Shell 23 xX 13 mm. Protoconch plus 5 whorls. 1st whorl: 11 or 12
ribs (corroded), 2nd whorl: 11 ribs, 4 spiral lirae; 3rd whorl: 11 ribs, 5 spiral
lirae; 4th whorl: 10 ribs, 6 spiral lirae plus 2 or 3 intermediaries; 5th whorl:
incomplete. On the 3rd whorl the ribs tend to become lamellate and shouldered,
increasingly so on the 4th and 5th whorls. Shoulder not sharply angular as in
‘Murex’ w.
Spiral lirae + crispate. Aperture pinkish-fawn. Radula as in Langebaan
and Oudekraal specimens.
Locality : One living specimen of the lamellate form was taken by the University
of Cape Town (L.B. 552A) at Langebaan.
Remarks: At first sight resembling ‘Murex’ wahlberg: Krauss, but the shoulders
are less sharply angular, and the lirae are for the most part crispate.
In the non-lamellate form the growth-lines at intervals tend to become
slightly lamellate, each lira forming a squamule, but not raised more than
0-5 mm above the surface. In the lamellate form some of the lamellae project
I mm at the shoulder.
Fig. 18b
Four specimens, probably of this species, were obtained from dredgings in
Simonstown dockyard, by Mrs. Connolly. Largest: 26 x 14 mm. (See figure.)
Protoconch corroded away, 5 whorls remaining. 9 axial ribs on the earliest
whorl, 8 on each of the others. Traces of spiral lirae on 2nd remaining whorl,
and on back of outer lip. Outer lip varicoid, 6-plicate within, canal narrow.
? Muricidae
Fig. 19a—e
Description: Protoconch about 1 & 1/5th whorls, bluntly conical, spirally
hollowed, ending with a varix (1); followed by about half a whorl, with 4
varices (2-5), the last forming the outer lip; the 2nd—5th varices lamellar,
auriculate above. Two spiral lirae, with faint indication at outer lip of the
formation of a third lira. 1-5 x 1 mm, diameter of protoconch (as seen from
aperture side) 0-4 mm. White, shiny.
Locality: Still Bay.
Remarks: The apical, spirally hollowed portion of the protoconch bears some
resemblance to that of Afritrophon (Barnard, 1959: fig. 45a and c), but in
other respects is quite different.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 643
The size of the present protoconch seems to indicate a small species about
the size of the species of Afritrophon. Probably a muricid, less likely a turritid.
From its fresh unworn condition the shell cannot have been washed up
from far off the coast.
Fic. 19. a-e. Genus? f. Radula of Pterynotus (Poropteron) mitraeformis (Sow.).
Fam. Columbariidae
Columbarium cf. formosissimum Tomlin, 1928
Fig. 20b
Columbarium formosissimum Tomlin, 1928: 331, pl. 25, figs 1, 2.
Description: Protoconch, altitude 1-5, diameter 1-3 mm, smooth, 2 whorls,
junction with ist post-natal whorl not distinct. 7 post-natal whorls, profile
angulate a little below the middle of the whorl; axial ribs 12 on Ist 3 whorls,
reduced to 10 on later whorls, stronger below than above the peripheral
angulation where they form + complanate rounded lobes. On the body whorl
the ribs are slightly angular below the peripheral lobes. Fine spiral lirae above
the periphery, 2 on 2nd whorl, increasing to 6 (7) on 6th whorl, but becoming
obsolete on 7th whorl except 2 or 3 faint ones just above the lobes; below peri-
phery one on 2nd whorl increasing to 3 on 6th and 4 on 7th whorl; on body
whorl 3 slightly stronger lirae form small projections on the profile, with a fine
intermediary between each pair; below these, on base and rostrum at least 25
lirae. Growth-lines rather prominent, forming axial striation above the peri-
644 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
pheral lobes, less distinct below the lobes. Sutures undulate. Periostracum thin,
fibrous, pale brown.
Locality: 29° 56’ S. 31° 124’ E., 200 fathoms (off Durban). Fisheries Survey
Station K220. Two dead, both with hermit crabs. 39 x 16 mm, nucleus of
protoconch missing, 7 whorls. 47 < 17 mm, protoconch plus 7 whorls.
Remarks: Very close to formosissimum Tomlin, but the whorls are more angulate,
less carinate at the periphery, the axial ribs are better developed above the
periphery, the peripheral lobes become fewer on the later whorls instead of
increasing in number (12 to 10, instead of 8 to 11), the subperipheral angulation
on the body whorl has 3 fine lirae instead of 2 (or only one) prominent lirae
between the prominent keels. The shell is thus less pagoda-like.
Proportionally broader than angulare Barnard, 1959, and without the
prominent spiral lirae of radiale (Watson, 1882 & 1886).
b
Fic. 20. a. Columbarium angulare Barnard.
b. C. cf. formosissimum Tomlin.
TAENIOGLOSSA
Fam. Tonnidae
Tonna ampullacea (Phil., 1845)
Tonna ampullacea (Philippi), Jackson, 1927: 77.
Jackson states that a specimen was collected from the ‘Natal coast near
Durban’.
Tonna perdix (L.)
Tonna perdix (L.), Barnard, 1963a: 7.
Dr. A. C. van Bruggen of the Natal Museum reports that this species is
moderately common in Durban Bay; it has been collected by H. C. Burnup
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 645
(Natal Museum) and recently by P. Elston, and there is a specimen from Vetch’s
Pier, Durban, in the collection of Mrs. H. Boswell.
Fam. Cymatiidae
Mayena gemmifera (Euthyme, 1889)
Argobuccinum (Eugyrina) gemmifera (Euthyme), Macnae & Kalk, 1958: 128. Dell & Dance,
1963: 159. Barnard, 19634: 23.
The genus has been confirmed by the radula and operculum.
Additional record: Scarborough, west coast of Cape Peninsula.
Argobuccinum (Gyrineum) pusilla (Brod., 1832)
Fig. 21
Argobuccinum (Gyrineum) pusilla (Broderip), Barnard, 19634: 24.
Description: Protoconch altitude 1, diameter 1:25 mm, 2 whorls, smooth, with
growth-lines only. Junction with Ist post-natal whorl distinct. 1st whorl with
15 axial riblets, the 8th and 15th varicoid, and 2 spiral lirae.
Radula with about 110 rows, as in Argobuccinum argus: lateral plate with
3 small denticles outside the main cusp, inner (posterior) marginal with one
denticle at the bend of the plate.
Fam. Lamellariidae
The following table which has been adapted from Bergh, 1908, is useful
in distinguishing the three species of Lamellaria.
capensis perspicua leptoconcha
Radula | Hind margin Hind margin Hind margin less strongly
straight. strongly indented. | indented. Lateral plates
very stout.
Several denticles
on either side of
median cusp.
Colour | Uniform Grey with Upper side of mantle
whitish numerous + large | greenish white; underside
blackish spots. of mantle, neck and upper
side of foot velvet black;
tentacles and sole of foot
white.
Shell White ‘Very fragile’ Membranous.
(? Calcareous)
646 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Fam. Naticidae
Azuma, 1961: 196-204, pls. 12-15.
Natica forata Reeve
Natica forata Reeve, Bartsch, 1915: 138. Turton, 1932: 158. Barnard, 1963a: 59.
Radula like that of genuana; both marginals simple.
Locality: East London.
Natica saldontiana Bartsch, 1915
Natica saldontiana Bartsch, 1915, Barnard, 1963a: 60.
Additional records: 26°37’ 8S. 15° 4’ E., 35 metres, living. U.C.T. 30°42):
15° 59’ E., 201 metres.
Fic. 21. Radula of Argobuccinum pusilla (Brod.).
Fam. Xenophoridae
Morton, 1958: 89, pl. 9 (adaptations and relationships).
Xenophora solaris (L.)
Aenophora (Haliphoebus) solaris (L.), Barnard, 1963a: 69.
Description: Diameter: 48 mm without processes, 58 mm with. Up to a diameter
of 20 mm small stones are attached approximately one between each pair of
processes; thereafter, no attachments. Umbilicus open.
Additional record: 20° 42'S.31° 21’ E., 57 fathoms. Fisheries Survey Station K241.
Fic. 22. Falsilunatia pseu-
dopsila Brnrd.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 64.7
Fam. Fossaridae
Fossarus translucens n.sp.
Fig. 23a
Description: Shell thin, translucent. Protoconch 2 whorls, smooth; junction
with 1st post-natal whorl distinct. Post-natal whorls 2. Two spiral lirae from the
start of the 1st whorl; on second half of this whorl a lira develops between the
suture and the upper lira; so that the latter becomes the second lira on the 2nd
whorl; a fourth lira develops below the original lower lira (later the 3rd); on
base, 2 lirae and an indistinct 3rd. All lirae evanescent towards back of outer
lip. Growth-lines retractive, more or less feebly pliculose. Umbilicus narrow,
deep. Columella straight, aperture large, subcircular. Shell 4-75 < 5 mm.
White, protoconch pale corneous.
Locality: Gordon’s Bay (False Bay), one, dead.
Type: Holotype in the South African Museum. 8.A.M. A3o0052.
Remarks: Without operculum and radula the position of this shell is doubtful,
but it appears referable to Fossarus. Similar in shape to F. ambiguus but with
relatively larger and more circular (less semicircular) aperture. Compared
with the only available specimen of ambiguus (one from Natal) the present shell
is thinner and more delicate, the protoconch is larger, and the lirae weaker ;
ambiguus has only 2 lirae above the periphery on the 2nd whorl.
Ga
Fic. 23. a. Fossarus translucens n.sp. b. Pyramidella
turrita (A. Ad.).
Fam. Pyramidellidae
Pyramidella (Longchaeus) turrita (A. Adams, 1854)
Fig. 23b
Obeliscus turritus A. Adams, 1854: 807, pl. 171, fig. 17.
Pyramidella turrita (A. Adams), Schepman, 1909: 24. Nardini, 1934: 239, pl. 18, (5), fig. 4.
Description: Five whorls, apex missing. Whorls straight-sided, finely crenulate on
upper margin, polished. Sutures channelled. Growth-lines slightly concave,
extending from suture to suture, but at variable intervals and often indistinct
648 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
(surface worn in places). Spiral striae microscopic. Last whorl with peripheral
sulcus. Not umbilicate. Three columellar pleats. Outer lip internally with 6
plicae, the posterior one minute. Shell 19 x 8-5 mm. White, with a few
extremely faint brownish patches.
Fossil: Quaternary, Adulis (Erythrea, Red Sea) (Nardini, 1934). Durban
Harbour sediments, 0’ — 30’, one specimen (Professor Lester King, 1963).
Distribution: Living: Red Sea (Issel, 1869), North Australia, Queensland, East
Indies.
Remarks: The present specimen agrees with Adams’s description. Hedley,
(1899) states that the adults develop plicae within the outer lip. Laseron (1959)
gave reasons for rejecting Longchaeus and proposed Wingenella instead, with the
North Australian eburnea Laseron as the type species. He did not mention
turrita. Where the growth-lines are far apart, the intervals appear like low
flat ribs; but these are not strong enough to warrant putting this specimen
into the subgenus Pharcidella Dall.
Nardini (1934) figured a specimen 13 X 3°5 mm, with 9-10 whorls.
Turbonilla trachealis Gould, 1861
Turbonilla trachealis Gould, Barnard, 1963a: 84.
Additional record: Liideritzbucht, U.C.T.
Turbonilla pellucida (Sow., 1897)
Turbonilla pellucida (Sowerby), Barnard, 1963a: 84.
Additional record: West coast of Cape Peninsula.
Turbonilla tegulata Sow., 1892
Turbonilla tegulata Sowerby, Barnard, 1963a: 86.
Additional record: West coast of Cape Peninsula.
Turbonilla similans Smith, 1903
Turbonilla similans Smith, 1903a, Barnard, 1963a: 87.
Additional record: Kommetjie, west coast of Cape Peninsula.
Odostomia lavertinae Smith, 1901
Odostomia lavertinae Smith, Barnard, 1963a: 91.
Additional record: West coast of Cape Peninsula.
Odostomia crispa (Sow., 1892)
Odostomia crispa (Sowerby), Barnard, 1963a: 92.
Additional record: False Bay.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 649
Fam. Scalidae
*Scala aculeata (Sow., 1844)
Scala aculeata (Sowerby), Barnard, 1963a: 101.
Additional record: Queensbury, East London.
Scala munda n.sp.
Fig. 24b
Description: Protoconch 2 whorls, smooth, shiny, pale corneous. Post-natal
whorls 3. Axial pliculae beginning on later half of 1st whorl, about 20; 32 on
ond, 33 on 3rd becoming feeble and indistinct towards end of 3rd whorl,
distinct only in upper quarter of whorl near suture, though a few cross the whorl,
rather stronger than the other growth-lines. On upper part of the base, 3-5
fine spiral striae. Umbilicus a mere chink. Aperture oval. Shell 4-5 < 3 mm.
White.
a
Fic. 24. a. Turbonilla bathybius Brnrd. b. Scala munda
n.sp. c. Cerithiella vidalensis Brnrd.
Locality: Cape Point N. 89° E., 36 miles, 700 fathoms, 4.
Type: Holotype S.A.M. A30552, paratypes S.A.M. Av7419, Pieter Faure
collection.
Remarks: Nine specimens were taken; five were sent to Tomlin, and are
presumably still in the Tomlin collection (National Museum, Cardiff). The
shells appear to be referable to Scala.
Fam. Triforidae
Trifora natalensis Barnard, 1963
Trifora natalensis Barnard, 1963a: 112.
Additional record: 33° 9’ S. 28° 2’ E., 84 metres, one, U.C.T.
* Most authors regard Scala (Klein), Bruguiére, 1792 as an invalid name, and replace it
by Epitonium Roding, 1798.— Ep.
650 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Fam. Potamididae
Annandale, 1924: 549, fig. 11 (note on the reduction of cusps in the radula).
Pirenella boswellae Barnard, 1963
Fig. 25a, b
Pirenella boswellae Barnard, 1963a: 140 (preliminary description).
Description: In general, similar to stow: Newton, 1913, from the mid-Pliocene
deposits at Redhouse, Port Elizabeth. Larger than the fossil, seemingly increas-
ing more rapidly in width, and with less prominent nodules.
Nucleus broken, 15 whorls. Obscure nodules at top of whorl, and another
series on lower part of whorl; the latter less distinct than the upper series because
half concealed by the following whorl, but on last whorl, where they are fully
exposed, they are slightly larger than the upper series; 8 or 9 on 5th whorl, 11
on gth and following whorls. Profile of whorls slightly concave in the middle.
Two faint varices, i.e. the upper and the lower nodules are connected, on
5th to gth whorls, more or less on opposite sides of the whorl. Fine spiral striae
on whole whorl, 11 or 12 on 5th whorl (earlier whorls slightly worn), increasing
to 17 or 18 on last whorl. On base 6 striae, then a slight spiral ridge, followed
by about 20 striae. Shell 52 x 19 mm. Fulvous, the hollows between the
nodules and the concave part between the upper and the lower series of nodules
somewhat darker.
Locality : Off Durban, from fish stomach. Holotype in collection of Mrs. Boswell.
Remarks: It is not known, owing to the worn condition of the fossils, whether
there are any spiral striae; and therefore the present specimen cannot be
identified as stow.
Fic. 25. a. Pirenella boswellae
Brnrd. b. One _ whorl,
b further enlarged.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 651
The original description stated that the lower series of nodules was double,
and the figure shows this. But specimens in the South African Museum show
only a single series, thereby increasing the likeness between the recent and
fossil shells.
Both appear referable to the same genus, but whether such large shells
should be included in Pirenella is a matter of opinion. Newton remarked that
the 39 X 12 mm stowi was larger than other species of the genus.
Fam. Rissoidae
Alvamia alfredensis Bartsch, 1915
Alvania alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, Barnard, 1963a: 186.
Additional record: Olifantsbos and Kommetjie, west coast of Cape Peninsula.
Amphithalamus turton Bartsch, 1915
Amphithalamus turtoni Bartsch, 1915, Barnard, 1963a: 188.
Additional record: West coast of Cape Peninsula.
Fic. 26. Retrotortina ? cuni-
culus n.sp. a. Dorsal view.
b. Ventral view. c. Apertural
view.
? Fam. Skeneopsidae
? Retrotortina cuniculus n.sp.
Fig. 26a, b, c
Description: Shell sinistral, 3 whorls, planorboid, flat above, bordered by a slight
but distinct keel; profile of whorl convex, the periphery in dorsal view showing
beyond the keel. A keel in middle of lower surface of whorl. A few (5-6) weak
varicoid growth-lines, at irregular intervals. Widely umbilicate. Aperture
circular, exsert. Diameter 1-5, altitude at aperture 0-5 mm. White, somewhat
glistening.
Locality: Algoa Bay (probably 30-40 fathoms).
652 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Type: S.A.M. A30053, Pieter Faure number 580.
Remarks : Resembling a juvenile Helzacus (cf. Barnard, 1963a: fig. 31) more than
a juvenile Astraea (cf. Barnard, 19636: fig. 7d, e) but differing in profile from
Bifrontia zanclea (see Sowerby, 1868: pl. 254, fig. 102).
Thiele’s diagnosis (1929: 176) of Retrotortena Chaster, 1896, would include
the present shell; very small, sinistral, flattened, widely umbilicate, aperture
subcircular. Placed with a ‘?’ in the Skeneopsidae by Thiele. The present
species may be placed with a ‘?’ in Chaster’s genus. It is thrice as large as
fuscata Chaster from the Mediterranean. Vermetus agulhasensis Thiele, 1925, is
sinistral and has a similar exsert peristome, but has nothing else in common with
the present shell. In spite of their being dextral, some of the Liotiidae described
by Laseron (1954) are somewhat similar in general shape.
RHIPIDOGLOSSA, DOCOGLOSSA, TECTIBRANCHIATA
Fam. Turbinidae
Turbo boswellae n.sp.
Fig: 27a
Description: Protoconch nucleus plus 5 whorls. Nucleus and 1st whorl corroded.
2nd whorl with 4 spiral lirae of equal strength, but later the and and 3rd lirae
become stronger; 3rd whorl with 2 stronger lirae and 4 weaker ones above;
Ath with 2 strong lirae and 5 or 6 weaker ones above. There is a third strong
lira on the periphery but this is hidden under the suture and appears only
towards the end of the whorl where the 5th whorl drops down towards the
aperture; below the grd lira 4 or 5 weaker ones, 5th whorl with indications of
8 or 9 weak lirae between the suture and the Ist strong lirae, 4 between ist and
ond lirae, 3 between 2nd and 3rd, and 5 between 3rd or peripheral lira and
the basal lira which begins at the top of the aperture. Base with indications of
about a dozen weak lirae. Growth-lines retractive, rather well-marked on 2nd
and early part of 3rd whorls, forming almost a cancellate sculpture.
Imperforate columella without knob or pleat. Interior nacreous. Oper-
culum round-oval, with a slight notch on inner margin and faint indication of
a spiral line, above which faint growth-lines can be traced; surface concave,
the upper part slightly thickened. White, rather shiny. Altitude 17-5, diameter
17 mm. Dull whitish. Operculum 6-5 x 5:75 mm.
Radula with about 50 rows. Central plate broad, front margin curved,
cutting edge weak; 5 lateral plates, the 5th only slightly broader than the rest;
inner marginals apically strongly falcate, minutely serrulate, middle marginals
sigmoid, apically minutely serrulate, outer marginals slender, apically some-
what spatulate, minutely serrulate on both margins.
Locality : Off Cape Point, about 200 fathoms.
Type: Holotype in South African Museum, S.A.M. A30031.
Remarks: Similar to the almost smooth Turbo (Cantrainea?) incoloratus Smith
(1899; 1901), from off South India, 430 fathoms; but definitely lirate and with
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 653
perfectly smooth columella. It is very similar to the North Atlantic Turbo pelo-
ritanus Contraine and its varieties as figured by Locard (1897: pl. 21, figs 28-36).
In shape it is almost like var. cingulatus Locard (fig. 31) but the liration is not
quite like that in any of Locard’s figures. For the time being this solitary speci-
men from a widely distant region may be regarded as a new species.
Fam. Trochidae
Calliostoma circus n.sp.
Fig. 27b
Description: Protoconch nucleus plus 6 whorls. Profile straight. Sutures sunken.
Ist to 3rd whorls with 2 beaded spiral lirae, the upper margin (bordering the
suture) also beaded. On 4th whorl an intermediary develops between the
beaded upper margin and the st lira, and one below the 2nd lira; both becom-
ing stronger on 5th whorl; the beaded upper margin also moves away from the
Fic. 27. a. Turbo boswellae n.sp. b. Calliostoma circus n.sp.
actual sutural margin, becoming a separate beaded lira. The 5th and 6th
whorls thus show 2 beaded lirae in the upper half of the whorl and 3 in the
lower half, on the 6th whorl a fine non-beaded intermediary develops between
the suture and the rst lira, between the 1st and 2nd lira, and between the 2nd
and 3rd; also one below the 5th lira, below it and the Ist basal lira; at the end
of the 6th whorl (back of outer lip) the latter intermediary becomes double.
Base with tst lira strong, followed by about 20 lirae, more or less subequal in
strength. Aperture subcircular, nonperforate.
Radula with 5 (6) laterals, 1st marginal stout, 4-5 dentate, the outermost
marginal strap-shaped. Truncate apex slightly turned over.
Shell 23 x 23 mm. White, iridescent when wet.
Locality: Presumably somewhere off Cape Point. Taken by trawler.
654. ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Type: In South African Museum, S8.A.M. Agooge2.
Remarks: Differs from perfragile Sowerby by having fewer spiral lirae on the
whorls, and stronger lirae on the base. Very similar in shape and liration to the
Northern Atlantic < yziphinus triporcatus Fischer as figured by Locard (1897: pl. 2,
figs 13-15), but in having granulate lirae and more numerous lirae on the base,
it resembles cleopatra Fischer (Locard, 1897: 12, figs 20-23).
Also very near leptophyrna Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1896, from the Azores,
550-845 metres. Differs in being a larger shell (leptophyrna with same number
of whorls 16 x 16 mm), with 5 spiral lirae (instead of 4) on last whorl, and
more numerous lirae (20 instead of 12) on the base.
Fam.? Gen. ?
Fig. 28a, b
Description: Fine apical whorls, very finely cancellate with close-set axial and
spiral threads. The following whorl creeps up the spire so as to conceal the
lower half of the 5th apical whorl; the 5 apical whorls are thus oblique to the
axis of the large last whorl.
Last whorl thin-shelled, with a weak keel forming a shoulder; on back of
last whorl midway between upper suture and keel, an opaque white line, which
Fic. 28. a, b, ? genus, with enlarged view of cancellate sculpture on
apical whorls. c. Solidula niecaensis Brnrd.
would form the sutural line of a succeeding whorl. Fine spiral striae above the
white line, but none traceable below; a few obscure growth-lines cross the whorl.
On last whorl, innumerable very fine spiral stirae, minutely crinkly and feebly
scalloped or kinked where they are interrupted by the growth-lines; on later
half of whorl (back of outer lip) most of the striae cease more or less abruptly
while some combine at wider intervals.
Columella straight. 5-5 x 2:5 mm. White, last whorl semitranslucent.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 655
_ Locality: Off Illovo River, Natal, 27-30 fathoms, one.
Type: S.A.M. A30054, Pieter Faure 11097.
Remarks: The thin shell and fine sculpturing suggest a tectibranch.
LAMELLIBRANCHIATA
Fam. Pectinidae
Amussium cf. sibogat Dautz. & Bav., 1904
PLY
Amussium sibogai Dautzenberg & Bavay, 1904: 207-211, figs 1-4. Dautzenberg & Bavay,
IQI2: 31.
Description: Upper (right) valve corneous, with 6 radiating dull orange-brown
streaks, widening distally, with rounded ends, margin paler.
Lower valve pale, flesh-coloured, with 6 faint pale brown radial streaks.
Margin white (opaque).
Both valves with fine close concentric growth-lines only; ears similar.
Upper valve internally with 6 ribs, appearing narrow, but actually corre-
sponding in width with the external coverings, whitish, but ending in a brown
more or less circular expansion. Lower valve internally with 6 ribs, white. No
trace of a byssus sinus.
Animal (as perserved in formalin) whitish, mantle margins pale salmon-
pink. One, 44 (altitude) x 42 mm—upper valve.
Locality: 29° 55’ S. 31° 16’ E., 222 fathoms. Fisheries Survey Station K247.
Remarks: Agrees with the coloured figures in Dautzenberg & Bavay, 1912,
except that it has only 6 ribs instead of 7. (I have not seen the original descrip-
tion.)
Amussium sp.
Le:
Description: Upper (right) valve orange-salmon, with 7 radiating white streaks,
narrow, not (or scarcely) widening distally, not extending to margin. Lower
valve pale pink, with 7 white radiating streaks, widening distally, extending to
margin. Right valve with fine close concentric growth-lines; early part of
shell up to about 8-10 mm altitude, with fine radial lirae, later obsolescent,
only 2 or 3 reaching the margin (anterior part). Lower valve with regular fine
concentric lirae, a few lirae on posterior ear; dorsal margin of anterior ear
very finely crenulate. A minute sinus on posterior ear of left valve.
Upper valve with 11 internal ribs (12 if a short one between distal ends of
8th and oth ribs be included), narrow.
Lower valve with 11 internal ribs, narrow.
One, living, 20 X 19 mm (upper valve slightly smaller).
Animal in formalin whitish, mantle edges mottled with grey.
Locality: 29° 55’ S. 31° 16’ E., 222 fathoms. Fisheries Survey Station K247.
656 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
4
Fic. 29. a. Cyclopecten incubans Brnrd. Left valve, external view. b. Cyclopecten
incubans Brnrd. Hinge of left valve. c. C. incubans Brnrd. Juvenile. d. Lima
symmetrica Brnrd. Hinge. e. L. symmetrica Brnrd. External view of valve.
Fic. 30. a. Venericardia
nuculoides Brnrd. Right
valve. b. Right hinge.
c. Left hinge.
=
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 657
Remarks : Similar to A. jeffreysii Smith, 1885, in colour, with small sinus on left
posterior ear, but with fewer ribs (11 instead of 15).
Possibly A. zoniferum Dautzenberg & Bavay, 1912 but more highly coloured
and has radial striae on right valve (not mentioned for zoniferum).
Possibly A. lacteum Dautzenberg & Bavay, 1912 but coloured; and it has
an extra rib. Recorded from South Africa by Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The Trustees of the South African Museum are grateful to the South
African Council for Scientific and Industrial Research for a grant towards the
cost of publication of this work.
REFERENCES
Apams, A. 1851. Descriptions of fifty-two new species of Mitra, from the Cumingian collection.
Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1851: 132-141.
Apams, A. 1854. Monograph of the family Bullidae. In Sowerby, G. B. Thesaurus conchyliorum,
or Monographs of genera of shells. 2. London: Sowerby.
Apams, A. & REEVE, L. 1848-50. The zoology of the voyage of H.M.S. SAMARANG, under the command
of Captain Sir E. Belcher during the years 1843-46. Mollusca. London: Reeve, Benham &
Reeve.
ANNANDALE, N. 1924. Note on the radula of Pyrazus palustris. Rec. Indian Mus. 26: 549-551.
Anpouin, J. V. 1822-1831. Dictionnaire classique d’histoire naturelle. Paris.
Azuma, M. 1961. Studies on the radulae of Japanese Naticidae (1). Venus 21: 196-204.
BARNARD, K. H. 1958. Contributions to the knowledge of South African marine Mollusca.
Part 1. Gastropoda: Prosobranchiata: Toxoglossa. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 44: 75-163.
BARNARD, K. H. 1959. Contributions to the South African marine Mollusca. Part 2. Gastropoda:
Prosobranchiata: Rhachiglossa. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 45: 1-237.
BARNARD, K. H. 1962. A new genus in the family Marginellidae. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 35: 14-15.
BARNARD, K. H. 1963a. Contributions to the knowledge of South African marine Mollusca.
Part 3. Gastropoda: Prosobranchiata: Taenioglossa. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 47: 1-199.
BARNARD, K. H. 19636. Contributions to the knowledge of South African marine Mollusca.
Part 4. Gastropoda: Prosobranchiata: Rhipidoglossa: Docoglossa. Tectibranchiata.
Polyplacophora. Solenogastres. Scaphopoda. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 47: 201-360.
BARNARD, K. H. 1963c. Deep sea Mollusca from west of Cape Point, South Africa. Ann. S. Afr.
Mus. 46: 407-452.
BartscH, P. 1915. Report on the Turton collection of South African marine mollusks, with
additional notes on other South African shells contained in the United States National
Museum. Bull. U.S. nat. Mus. 91: 1-305.
BERGH, R. 1908. Pectinobranchiata. Appendix to Schepman, M. M. The Prosobranchia of
the Szboga-Expedition. 1. Rhipidoglossa and Docoglossa. Siboga Exped. monogr. 491%: 99-107.
BLACKENHORN, M. 1go1. Neues zur Geologie und Palaeontologie Aegypteus. 4. Das Pliocan-
und Quatarzeitalter in Aegypten ausschliesslich des Roten Meergebietes. Z. dtsch. geol. Ges.
53* 307-503.
Born, I. von. 1778. Index rerum naturalium Musei Caesaret Vindobonensis. Vindobonae.
BRoDERIP, W. J. 1832. Characters of new species of molluscs and conchifera. Proc. zool. Soc.
Lond. 2: 174.
BRUGUIERE, J. G. 1792. Encyclopédie méthodique. Paris.
CuasTer, G. W. 1896. Some new marine Mollusca from Tangier. 7. Malacol. 5: 1-4.
CuHemnitz, J. H. 1784-95. Neues systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet. 7-10. Niirnberg.
CHENU, J. C. 1859-62. Manuel de conchyliologie et de paléontologie conchyliologique. Paris.
Cooke, A. H. 1895. Cambridge natural history 3. Mollusca. London: Macmillan.
658 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
DAUTZENBERG, P. 1935. Résultats scientifiques du voyage aux Indes Orientales Néerlandaises
de LL.AA.RR. le Prince et la Princesse Leopold de Belgique. Gastéropodes marins. 1.
Famille Terebridae. 2. Famille Mitridae. Mem. Mus. Hist. nat. Belg. (Hors sér.) 2 (17) : 1-208.
DAUTZENBERG, P. 1937. Résultats scientifiques du voyage aux Indes Orientales Néerlandaises
de LL.AA.RR. le Prince et Princesse Leopold de Belgique. Gastéropodes marins. Mém.
Mus. Hist. nat. Belg. (Hors. sér.) 2 (18): 1-284.
DAUTZENBERG, P. & Bavay, A. 1904. Description d’un Amussium nouveau draqué par le
Siboga dans le mer de Celebes. 7. Conchyliol. 52: 285-287.
DAUTZENBERG, P. & BaAvay, A. 1912. Les lamellibranches de l’expédition du Siboga. 2. Partie
systématique. 1. Pectinidés. Szboga Exped. monogr. 53: 1-41.
DAvuTZENBERG, P. & FiscHer, H. 1896. Campagnes scientifiques de S.A. le Prince Albert 1°
de Monaco. Dragages effectués par I|’Hirondelle et par la Princesse Alice, 1888-1895 .. . I.
Mollusques, Gastéropodes. Mém. Soc. zool. Fr. 9: 395-498.
Det, R. K. & Dance, S. P. 1963. The molluscan genus Ranella and the distribution of Ranella
olearum (L.). Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 35: 159-166.
Dittwyn, L. W. 1817. A descriptive catalogue of recent shells. London.
Dum_eriL, A. M. C. 1806. Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles. Paris.
Dunker, W. B. R. H. 1846. Diagnoses molluscorum novorum. £. Malakozool. 3: 108-112.
Dunkxer, W. B. R. H. 1847. Diagnoses Buccinorum quoranda novorum. £. Malakozool. 4: 59-64.
EuTHyME, le Frére 1889. Description de quelques espéces nouvelles de la faune marine exotique.
Bull. Soc. malac. Fr. 6: 273-281.
Fasricius, O. 1826. Nye zoologiske bidrag. Vidensk. Medd. dansk naturh. Foren. Kbh. 2: 57.
FiscHER, P. 1880-1887. Manuel de conchyliogie et de paléontologie conchyliologique ou histoire naturelle
des mollusques vivants et fossiles. Paris: Savay.
GMELIN, J. F. 1791. C. a Linné . . . Systema naturae, ed. 13. Berlin: Pauli.
GouLp, A. A. 1860. On new species of shells. Proc. nat. Hist. Soc. Boston 7: 40-45.
GouLp, A. A. 1862. Otia conchologica: descriptions of shells and mollusks, from 1839-62. Boston.
Gray, J. E. 1834. Enumeration of the species of the genus Terebra, with characters of many
hitherto undescribed. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1834: 59-63.
Gray, J. E. 1850. Figures of molluscous animals. London.
HEDLEy, C. 1899. The Mollusca of Funafuti. Part 1. Gastropoda. Mem. Aust. Mus. 3: 397-488.
HEDLEY, C. 1922. A revision of the Australian Turridae. Rec. Aust. Mus. 13: 213-359.
Hinps, R. B. 1844a. The zoology of the voyage of H.M.S. suLpHUR, under the command of Captain
Sir Edward Belcher . . . during the years 1836-42. 2. Mollusca. London: Smith, Elder.
Hinps, R. B. 18445. Descriptions of new species of shells. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1844: 21-31, 72-77.
IssEL, A. 1869. Malacologia del Mar Rosso. Pisa.
Jackson, J. W. 1927. Tonna (—Dolium) fasciata (Brug.), with two pre-apertural varices; and
notes on other forms. 7. Conch. 18: 75-78.
Krener, L. C. 1849. Spécies général et iconographie des coquilles vivantes . . . Livr. 127-137. Paris.
Kira, T. 1955. Coloured illustrations of the shells of Japan. Osaka: Hoikusha.
Koun, A. J. 1960. Spawning behaviour, egg masses, and larval development in Conus from the
Indian Ocean. Bull. Bingham oceanogr. Coll. 177: 1-51.
Koun, A. J. 1963. Type specimens and identity of the described species of Conus. 1. The species
described by Linnaeus 1758-1767. 7. Linn. Soc. (Xool.) 44: 740-768.
Koun, A. J. 1964. Type specimens and identity of the described species of Conus. 2. The species
described by Solander, Chemnitz, Born and Lightfoot, between 1766 and 1786. 7. Linn.
Soc. (ool.) 45% 151-166.
Krauss, F. 1852. Neue Kap’sche Mollusken, als zosatz zu meiner Schrift ‘Die sitidafricanischen
Mollusken’. Arch. Naturgesch. 18: 29-40.
Kuster, H. C. 1837-76. Systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet. Niirnberg.
Kuster, H. C. 1876. Systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet von Martini und Chemnitz, neu herausgegeben.
Nurnberg.
Lamarck, J. B. P. 1810. Suite de la détermination des espéces de mollusques testacés: continua-
tion du genre Porcelaine et la genre Ovule. Ann. Mus. Hist. nat., Paris 16: 89-114; 300-328.
Lamarck, J. B. P. 1811. Suite de la détermination des espéces de mollusques testacés: genres
Volute et Mitre. Ann. Mus. Hist. nat., Paris »7: 195-222.
LAMARCK, J. B. P. 1815-22. Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertébres. Paris.
Laseron, C. F. 1954. Revision of the Liotiidae of New South Wales. Aust. Zool. 12: 1-25.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 659
LasErRon, C. F. 1959. The family Pyramidellidae (Mollusca) from northern Australia. Aust. }-
mar. freshw. Res. 10: 177-267.
Locarp, A. 1897. Mollusques testacés. 1. In Expéditions scientifigues du TRAVAILLEUR et du
TALISMAN, pendant les années 1880-83. Paris.
Lucas, B. R. 1913. Note on a sinistral specimen of Marginella zonata Kiener, 7. Conch. 13: 80.
Macnaz, W. & Katk, M. 1958. A natural history of Inhaca Island, Mocgambique. Johannesburg:
Witwatersrand University Press.
Marpeat, F. P. 1871. On a new species of Marginella from South Africa: M. keenii. Ann. Mag.
nat. Hist. (4) 7: 141.
Marrart, F. P. 1877. On some proposed new forms in the genus NASSA. Liverpool: Meek, Thomas.
Martens, E. von. 1903. Die beschalten Gastropoden der Deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition.
1898-1899. A. Systematisch-geographischer Teil. Wiss. Ergebn. ‘Valdivia’ 7: 1-146.
MELviLL, J. C. 1888. Descriptions of fifteen new species of Mitra. 7. Conch. 5: 281-288.
Metvi11, J. C. 1910. Descriptions of twenty-nine species of marine Mollusca from the Persian
Gulf, Gulf of Oman, and North Arabian Sea, mostly collected by M. F. W. Townsend, of
the Indo-European Telegraph Service. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (8) 6: 1-17.
MeELvtit. J. C. 1923a. Descriptions of twenty-one species of Turridae (Pleurotomidae) from
various localities in the collections of Mr. E. R. Sykes. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 15: 162-171.
Metvitt, J. C. 19236. On Turris (Surcula) macella, nom. nov. for T. macilenta, Melv. nom. preocc.
Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 15: 309.
Metvitt, J. C. & Syxes, E. R. 1898. Notes on a second collection of marine shells from the
Andaman Islands with descriptions of new forms of Terebra. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 3: 35-48.
-Naroint, S. 1934. Molluschi delle spiagge emerse del Mar Rosso e dell’Oceano Indiano.
Introduzione e parte 1 (Gasteropodi). Palaeontogr. ital. 34: 171-267.
Newton, R. B. 1913. On some Kainozoic shells from South Africa. Rec. Albany Mus. 2: 315-352.
NickxiEs, M. 1950. Mollusques testacés marins de la céte occidentale d’ Afrique. Paris: Lechevalier.
Opun_er, N. H. 1923. Contribution to the marine molluscan faunas of South and West Africa.
Géteborgs VetenskSamh. Handl. (4) 26: 1-39.
Pags-DA Franca, M.-L. 1960. Contribuicao para o conhecimento da fauna malacoldégica de
Angola. (Terceira nota.) Mem. Jia. Invest. Ultramar (2) 15: 9-40.
PEILE, A. J. 1936. Radula notes. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 22: 139-144.
PeiLz, A. J. 1939. Radula notes. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 23: 273-276.
PETIT DE LA SAUuSSAYE, S. 1852. Descriptions de coquilles nouvelles (Purpurea capensis, P. tissoti,
Fusus simonianus). 7. Conchyliol. 3: 162-165.
Puiuippi, R. A. 1845-51. Abbildungen und Beschreibungen neuer oder wenig gekannter Conchylien.. .
Cassel.
Powe LL, A. W. B. 1942. The New Zealand recent and fossil Mollusca of the family Turridae.
with general notes on the turrid nomenclature and systematics. Bull. Auckland Inst. 2: 1-188,
PoweEL1, A. W. B. 1951. Antarctic and subantarctic Mollusca: Pelecypoda and Gastropoda.
‘Discovery’ Rep. 26: 47-196.
PowELL, A. W. B. 1964. The family Turridae in the Indo-Pacific. Part 1. The subfamily Turrinae.
Indo-Pacif. Mollusca 1: 227-345.
REEvE, L. A. 1843-78. Conchologia iconica. London.
Ropine, P. F. 1798. Museum Boltenianum . . . Hamburg.
SHERBORN, C. D. Woopwarp, B. B. 1901. Notes on the dates of publication of the parts of
Kiener’s ‘Spécies général et iconographie des coquilles vivantes’ . . . Proc. malac. Soc.
Lond. 4: 216-219.
SCHEPMAN, M. M. 1908. The Prosobranchia of the Siboga-Expedition. 1. Rhipidoglossa and
Docoglossa. Siboga Exped. monogr. 4914: 1-98.
ScHEPMAN, M. M. 1909. The Prosobranchia of the Siboga-Expedition. 2. Taenioglossa and
Ptenoglossa. Siboga Exped. monogr. 491°: 109-232.
SCHEPMAN, M. M. 1913. The Prosobranchia of the Siboga-Expedition. 5. Toxoglossa. Siboga
Exped. monogr. 491: 265-452.
SmitH, E. A. 1875. A list of the gastropods collected in Japanese seas by Commander H. C.
St. John, R.N. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (4) 15: 414-427.
SMITH, E. A. 1877. Diagnoses of new species of Pleurotomidae in the British Museum. Ann.
Mag. nat. Hist. (4) 19: 488-501.
SmiTH, E. A. 1882. A contribution to the molluscan fauna of Madagascar. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond.
1882: 375-380.
660 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Smit, E. A. 1885. Report on the Lamellibranchiata collected by H.M.S. Challenger during the
years 1873-76. Rep. Voy. Challenger 1873-76. 13: 1-341.
SmiTH, E. A. 1891. Notes on African Mollusca. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (6) 8: 317-324.
SmitH, E. A. 1899. Descriptions of new species of South African marine shells. 7. Conch. 9:
24.7-252.
SmitrH, E. A. 1901. On South African marine shells with descriptions of new species. 7. Conch.
10: 104-116.
SmitH, E. A. 1903. A list of species of Mollusca from South Africa, forming an appendix to
G. B. Sowerby’s Marine shells of South Africa. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 5: 354-402.
SmiTH, E. A. 1904. On a collection of marine shells from Port Alfred, Cape Colony. 7. Malacol.
II: 21-44.
SmiTH, E. A. 1906. On South African marine Mollusca, with descriptions of new species. Ann.
Natal Mus. 1: 19-71.
SmiTH, E. A. 1912. Note on Pleurotoma (Clionella) bipartita Smith. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 10: 53-45.
SoweErsBy, G. B. 1825. A catalogue of the shells in the collection of the Earl of Tankerville, with an
appendix. London.
SoweErsy G. B. 1841. Descriptions of some new species of Murex principally from the collection
of H. Cuming. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1840: 137-147.
SowERBy, G. B. 1842-87. Thesaurus conchyliorum, or Monographs of genera of shells. London:
Sowerby.
SoweErBy, G. B. 1870. Descriptions of forty-eight new species of shells. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond.
1870: 249-259.
SowErRBy, G. B. 1886. Marine shells of South Africa, collected at Port Elizabeth, with descrip-
tions of some species. 7. Conch. 5: 1-13.
Sowerby, G. B. 1888. Descriptions of fourteen new species of shells from China, Japan and the
Andaman Islands, chiefly collected by Deputy Surgeon-Gen. R. Hungerford. Proc. zool.
Soc. Lond. 1888: 565-570.
SoweErRBy, G. B. 1889. Some further notes on marine shells collected at Port Elizabeth, South
Africa, with descriptions of some new species. 7. Conch. 6: 6-15.
SoweErpsy, G. B. 1892. Marine shells of South Africa. A catalogue of all the marine species with references
to figures in various works, descriptions of new species, and figures of such as are new, litile known, or
hitherto unfigured. London: Sowerby.
SOWERBY, G. B. 1897. Appendix to Marine shells of South Africa. London: Sowerby.
Sow_Erpsy, G. B. 1900. On some marine shells from Pondoland and the Kowie, with descriptions
of seventeen new species. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 4: 1-7.
SOWERBY, G. B. 1903. Mollusca of South Africa. Mar. Invest. S. Afr. 2: 213-232.
STEUER, A. 1939. Die Fischereigriinde von Alexandrien. 19. Mollusca. Thalassia Bolzano 3: 1-143.
Stimpson, W. 1865. Cytiscus g.n. Stimpson, proposed for a new Marginella-like shell, C. capensis,
found on Gorgoniae in False Bay, Cape of Good Hope. Amer. 7. Conch. 1: 55.
Swanton, E. W. 1902. South African notes. 7. Conch, 10: 194-195.
THIELE, J. 1912. Die antarktischen Schnecken und Muscheln. Désch. Siidpol-Exped. 13: 185-285.
THIELE, J. 1925. Gastropoda der Deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition. Teil 2. Wiss. Ergebn. ‘Valdivia’
17: 37-382.
THIELE, J. 1929. Handbuch der systematischen Weichtierkunde. Part 1. Loricata; Prosobranchia.
Jena: Fischer.
THIELE, J. 1931. Handbuch der systematischen Weichtierkunde. Part 2. Opisthobranchia. Jena: Fischer.
THIELE, J. & JAECKEL, S. 1931. Muscheln der Deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition. Wiss. Ergebn.
‘Valdivia’ 21: 161-268.
Tomuin, J. R. Le B. 1913. Descriptions of two new species of Marginella from South Africa.
J. Conch. 14% 101-102.
Tomuin, J. R. te B. 1917. A systematic list of the Marginellidae. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 12:
242-306.
Tomun, J. R. te B. 1921. Six new marine shells from South Africa. 7. Conch. 16: 215-217.
Tomuin, J. R. LE B. 1922. Some remarks on the Cape marine province. 7. Conch. 16: 255-262.
Tomuin, J. R. te B. 1926. On South African marine Mollusca, with descriptions of new species.
Ann. Natal Mus. 5: 283-301.
Tomuin, J. R. Le B. 1928. Reports on the marine Mollusca in the collections of the South African
Museum. 4. Architectonicidae Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 25: 332-335.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 661
-ToMuin, J. R. LE B. 1931. On South African marine Mollusca, with descriptions of new genera
and species. Ann. Natal Mus. 6: 415-450.
Tomuin, J. R. Le B. 1932. Reports on the marine Mollusca in the collections of the South
African Museum. 6-8. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 30: 157-169.
Tomi, J. R. te B. & Winstow, M. L. 1927. Conus aurora Lam. Nautilus 41: 43-45.
Turton, W. H. 1932. The marine shells of Port Alfred, South Africa. Oxford: Oxford University
Press.
Turton, W. H. 1933. The marine shells of Port Alfred,-S. Africa. Corrigenda. 7. Conch. 19:
379-371.
Voxes, E. H. 1964. Supraspecific groups in the subfamilies Muricinae and Tritonaliinae
(Gastropoda: Muricidae). Malacologia 2: 1-42.
Watson, R. B. 1882. Mollusca of H.M.S. Challenger Expedition. 7. Linn. Soc. (Zool.) 16: 247-2543
324-343; 358-392.
Watson, R. B. 1886. Report on the Scaphopoda and Gasteropoda collected by H.M.S.
Challenger during the years 1873-1876. Rep. Voy. Challenger 1873-76 15: 1-756.
,
f
;
a ay
vt
aft
;
4
~
\
}
:
»
Ann. S. Afr. Mus. Vol. XLVII Plate 1
c d
Amussium cf. siboga. a. Upper view, right valve. b. Upper view, left valve. c. Lower view, right valve.
d. Lower view, left valve.
Ann. S. Afr. Mus. Vol. XLVII Plate 2
Cc d
Amussium sp. a. Upper view, right valve. b. Upper view, left valve. c. Lower view, right valve.
d. Lower view, left valve.
INSTRUCTIONS TO AUTHORS
Based on
CONFERENCE OF BIOLOGICAL EDITORS, COMMITTEE ON FORM AND STYLE. 1960.
Style manual for biological journals. Washington: American Institute of Biological Sciences.
MANUSCRIPT
To be typewritten, double spaced, with good margins, arranged in the following order:
(1) Heading, consisting of informative but brief title, name(s) of author(s), address(es) of
author(s), number of illustrations (plates, figures, enumerated maps and tables) in the article.
(2) Contents. (3) The main text, divided into principal divisions with major headings; sub-
headings to be used sparingly and enumeration of headings to be avoided. (4) Summary.
(5) Acknowledgements. (6) References, as below. (7) Key to lettering of figures. (8) Explana-
tion to plates.
ILLUSTRATIONS
To be reducible to 43 in. X 7 in. (73 in. including caption). A metric scale to appear with
all photographs.
REFERENCES
Harvard system (name and year) to be used: author’s name and year of publication given
in text; full references at the end of the article, arranged alphabetically by names, chronologi-
cally within each name, with suffixes a, b, etc. to the year for more than one paper by the
same author in that year.
For books give title in italics, edition, volume number, place of publication, publisher.
For journal articles give title of article, title of journal in italics (abbreviated according to
the World list of scientific periodicals. 4th ed. London: Butterworths, 1963), series in
parentheses, volume number, part number (only if independently paged) in parentheses,
pagination.
Examples (note capitalization and punctuation)
Bu.LitoucH, W. S. 1960. Practical invertebrate anatomy. 2nd ed. London: Macmillan.
FiscHER, P.-H. 1948. Données sur la résistance et de le vitalité des mollusques. 7. Conch., Paris
88: 100-140.
FiscHer, P.-H., Duvat, M. & Rarry, A. 1933. Etudes sur les échanges respiratoires des littorines.
Archs Zool. exp. gén. 74: 627-634.
Koun, A. J. 1960a. Ecological notes on Conus (Mollusca: Gastropoda) in the Trincomalee
region of Ceylon. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (13) 2: 309-320.
Koun, A. J. 19605. Spawning behaviour, egg masses and larval development in Conus from
the Indian Ocean. Bull. Bingham oceanogr. Coll. 17 (4): 1-51.
THIELE, J. 1910. Mollusca: B. Polyphacophora, Gastropoda marina, Bivalvia. In Schultze, L.
Koologische und anthropologische Ergebnisse einer Forschungsreise im westlichen und zentralen Siid-
Afrika. 4: 269-270. Jena: Fischer. Denkschr. med.-naturw. Ges. Jena 16: 269-270.
ZOOLOGICAL NOMENCLATURE
To be governed by the rulings of the latest International code of zoological nomenclature issued
by the International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature (particularly articles 22 and 51).
The Harvard system of reference to be used in the synonymy lists, with the full references
incorporated in the list at the end of the article, and not given in contracted form in the
synonymy list.
Example
Scalaria coronata Lamarck, 1816: pl. 451, figs 5 a, 6; Liste: 11. Turton, 1932: 80.
ANNALS
OF THE
SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
9 }
]
. ;
id
VOLUME XLVI ( |
PART V
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN
MARINE MOLLUSCA. PART VII. REVISED FAUNA LIST
By
K. H. BaRNnarpD
South African Museum, Cape Town
ISSUED NOVEMBER 1974 PRICE R10,40
PRINTED FOR THE
TRUSTEES OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
BY THE RUSTICA PRESS (PTY.) LIMITED, COURT ROAD, WYNBERG, CAPE
‘The ANNALS OF THE SOUTH .
are issued in parts at ee
‘becomes available
Obtainable from the South African Museum, ) =
van ato.
Reena van die Suid-Afrikaanse Museum, mate an ?
iy
OUT OF pRINT/Utr DRUK. 1h os m
1, a(t, 3, 2 7 te By p —pii.), 5(1-2, 5, 1-9)»
6(1, i Dele) 7(1-3), 8, g9(1-2)5 OCI:
I1(1-2, 5, 7, t-p.i.), 24(2), 27; sa. 33
Price of this part/Prys van hierdie —_
R10,40 ap
Trustees of the South African Museum © Trustees van die Suid-Afrika:
1974
Printed in South Africa by oe ee Suid-Afrika
The Rustica Press, Pty., Ltd., OA Sy oe nt ae _ Die Rustica-pers, E
Court Road, Wynberg, Cape Mr _ _Courtweg, _Wynbe
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN
MARINE MOLLUSCA. PART VII. REVISED FAUNA LIST
By
1K. H. BARNARD
South African Museum, Cape Town
CONTENTS
PAGE
Foreword . . : : : . 663
Introduction. Q ‘ : ‘ . 664
Prosobranchiata . : 3 F . 666
Heteropoda . s : : ; . 699
Tectibranchiata . ; : ‘ 2 72d
Pteropoda . ’ p : ; e729
Nudibranchiata_ . ; ‘ : SES)
Polyplacophora . : : : . 738
Scaphopoda . : ; : : = aan
Cephalopoda : ; : : a 742
Pulmonata . : ‘ : ; 2 75h
Lamellibranchiata . : : ‘ - 752
FOREWORD
Amongst the manuscripts left uncompleted by Dr K. H. Barnard at the
time of his death in 1964, was a Fauna List of South African marine Mollusca.
With his incomparable knowledge of the South African molluscs, it was indeed
unfortunate that Dr Barnard could not complete this work, which must
inevitably suffer from any editor’s lack of this knowledge.
He had almost completed the Gastropoda and Lamellibranchiata sections
and with the kind help of several people, Mr B. Kensley has prepared the
manuscript for press, adding the groups not dealt with, and bringing the list,
as far as possible, up to date to 1969. Dr W. MacNae of the Zoology Depart-
ment of the University of the Witwatersrand has assisted with the tectibranch
and nudibranch molluscs. The cephalopod list has been compiled by Miss M.
Roeleveld of the South African Museum. Because many of this group, particu-
larly the squids, are oceanic animals, the list includes species which have been
collected from oceanic waters surrounding South Africa, as well as those from
the immediate coastal waters.
_ Where the radula of a species is unknown, i.e. where the species is based
only on the shell, the generic name is placed in inverted commas—‘Marginella’.
A list of references has not been included, as most of the dates given in
this list may be found in the reference lists of parts I to VI of the ‘Contributions
to the knowledge of South African Marine Mollusca’ (Annals of the South African
Museum 44 (4), 45 (1), 47 (1-4).
t Died September 1964.
663
Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 47 (5), 1974: 663-781
664 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Abbreviations used
A — Africana
All —Africana II
Ch — Challenger
D.S.E. |—Deutsche Siidpolar-Expedition
K.H.B. —Dr K. H. Barnard
P — Pickle
P.E. Mus.— Port Elizabeth Museum
PLE: — Pieter Faure
S.A.M. —South African Museum
S.N.A.E. —Scottish National Antarctic Expedition
Su — Sulphur
U.C.T. —University of Cape Town
U.W. — University of the Witwatersrand
V —Valdiwia
INTRODUCTION
Geographical limits
(a) Coastal: 15° S. latitude on west and east coasts (1.e. Mocamedes-Mocam-
bique Island), as adopted for fishes (Barnard 1925: 3) and decapod Crustacea
(Barnard 1950: 2), seems too wide, especially on the west coast. In the present
list, therefore, the Tropic of Capricorn is adopted, i.e. Walvis Bay-Inhambane.
(b) Off-shore: for fishes (Barnard 1925:3) the roughly rectangular area
10° E. 40° S. was adopted. This may stand, although towards the outskirts of
this area there are very few records of benthic mollusca.
The list includes only those species which
(1) have been collected alive by shore collecting, dredging or pelagic netting;
(2) if not taken alive, have been dredged in South African waters or occur on
shore sufficiently frequently as to warrant the assumption that they are
living not far distant;
(3) are known from fossils from late Tertiary and Quaternary deposits (f).
The hobby of shell-collecting, though it may often contribute to a know-
ledge of the molluscan fauna of a country or region, has one feature which may
vitiate the endeavours of scientists to compile a fauna list of the genuine inhabi-
tants of that country or region. Shell collectors do not always restrict their
collections to a particular region, or to specimens which they themselves have
collected. They may exchange with other collectors, or accept shells from
friends. Thus the provenance of some shells in their collection cannot be vouched
for; it is ‘hearsay evidence’.
The records of some of the shells in the Crawford and Bairstow collections,
alleged to be ‘South African’, have already been questioned; the former by
Von Martens (1903: 51) in general; the latter by Turton (1932: 113) with
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 665
_ reference to the species of Cypraea. The Bairstow collection is at Oxford, but
although available for examination, the original provenance of the shells cannot
be investigated. |
On the other hand Turton (1932) confined himself to one small area, and
his collections contain only shells which he himself found in that area; even
_ shells from the Cape and Natal were not included. Whether or not conchologists
agree with Turton’s zdentifications, his third collection is available (also at Oxford)
for critical re-examination, and all the shells can be regarded as strictly South
African. The same applies to his first collection at the British Museum reported
on by E. A. Smith (1904) and his second collection at Washington, reported on
by Bartsch (1915).
Bartsch, in addition to reporting on Turton’s second collection, included
specimens in the United States National Museum whose provenance can no
longer be checked. He also included the specimens obtained by the U.S.
Exploring Expedition vessel which visited Simonstown in 1853. Most of these
records are from Simon’s Bay, but not all; e.g. specimens from Port Elizabeth
were mentioned (Bartsch 1915: 120), which shows that W. Stimpson, the
naturalist on the expedition, must have obtained some shells at second hand,
because the expedition did not put in at Port Elizabeth.
The locality records of other expeditions have not always been above
suspicion, e.g. H.M.S. Samarang and H.M.S. Sulphur, whose captain relied to a
large extent on his memory (Tomlin 1925: 310). Instances of mis-labelling on
board the Challenger occurred (Barnard 1950: 3), and even on the Valdivia the
possibility of errors cannot be excluded.
No such doubts arise in connection with collections made by the Cape
Government trawler Pieter Faure in South African waters. Faulty numbering
has come to light in very few instances, but that merely results in a wrong
depth being recorded, or the wrong locality within the South African area (e.g.
Cape instead of Natal). The vessel made no collections from extra-territorial
waters; and the collection has been kept intact.
The same may be said of the later survey vessels the Pickle, Africana and
Africana I.
Equally above suspicion are the littoral and shallow water collections
assembled by the Zoology Department of the University of Cape Town (coast
of the Republic of South Africa and Inhambane), and of the University of the
Witwatersrand (Inhaca Island and Delagoa Bay).
H. C. Burnup was also a reliable collector, and shells collected by him
(identified by Smith and Tomlin) can be accepted as South African.
The above comments are not made in any carping spirit, but to show the
difficulties which may arise in attempting to compile a reliable list of the
indigenous South African species, not to mention vexatious questions of synonymy
and contrary opinions of specialists.
The list therefore errs on the side of omission rather than inclusion. If
evidence is forthcoming that an omitted species should rightfully be included,
666 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
it is easily inserted, but once the name of a species has appeared in a list, it is not
so easily removed.
The proposed new list will not contain all those included in the existing
so-called ‘official’ list of South African Mollusca (Tomlin 1923: 40-52) or
‘faunistic’ list (Tomlin 1931: 415) compiled from the following: Sowerby (1892,
1897); Smith (1903, 1904, 1906, 1910, 1914); Bartsch (1915); Tomlin (1923,
1926, 1931); Sowerby’s reports in Marine Investigations in South Africa (1898,
1902, 1903, 1904.) were included in Smith (1903, 1904).
To the above references must be added Thiele (1912, 1925, gastropods) ;
Thiele & Jaeckel (1931, pelecypods); Ashbey (1932, chitons); ‘Turton (1932,
1933 [renaming of preoccupied names]) ; also numerous ‘paperlets’ describing
single species, or a few species, or comments on synonymy, etc.
Perhaps a new list may be called the official ‘South African’ list.
Further, it is desirable to exclude records of fossil specimens unless they
belong unmistakably to, or have been thoroughly compared with, recent
South African species, e.g. Johnson (1904: 9) records Loripes flexuosus Mont.,
identified by Crawford, as very common in raised beaches in Algoa Bay.
Records contained in the following palaeontological papers should be
critically examined: Smith (1900: 61, 1906: 291, 1910: 112); Johnson (1904: 9),
Bullen Newton (1913: 315); Myburgh (1920: 46); Haughton (19264: 27,
19265: 159, 1932: 19); Tomlin (1926: 81); Krige (1927: 68, 1933: 37).
PROSOBRANCHIATA
Terebridae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Terebra affinis Gray Burnup Smith 1903
McBean, U.W. Tomlin 1928
apicitincta Sowerby Becker, ‘Turton Sowerby 1900
capensis Smith V, P.F., Muir Smith 1873
Barnard 1958
casta Hinds McBean Smith 1903
var. natalensis Smith
cingulifera Lamarck Boshoff Seen by K.H.B.
circinata Deshayes U.W., U.C.T. Barnard 1958
diversa Smith Burnup, K.H.B., Smith 1901
Lightfoot Barnard 1958
evoluta Deshayes Burnup, P.F. Smith 1901
Barnard 1958
filmerae Sowerby Mrs. Filmer Sowerby 1906 Only one
specimen known
laevigata Gray McBean Sowerby 1897
Tomlin 1928
lightfooti Smith Lightfoot, Smith 1899 Paratype in
Lda ie UI Clip Barnard 1958 S.A.M.
loisae Smith Burnup Smith 1903
longiscata Deshayes_ P.F., U.W. Sowerby 1897
Tomlin 1928
monilis Quoy & Burnup, U.W. Smith 1903
Gaimard
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
GENUS
_ Terebra
Diplomeriza
Synonymy
Conidae
GENUS
Conus
SPECIES
myuros Lamarck
nebulosa Sowerby
planecosta Barnard
spectabilis Hinds
straminea Gray
subulata L.
suspensa Smith
thielet Barnard
dimidiata (L.)
duplicata (L.)
fictilis (Hinds)
COLLECTOR
P.F.
McBean
BB;
Turton,
Muir
P.F.
U.W.
U.W.
Burnup,
McBean
geminata Deshayes 1859
gracilis Gray 1834, non Lea 1833
pertusa Sowerby 1892, non Born 1778
rufopunctata Sowerby 1897, non Smith
SPECIES
aplustre Reeve
arenatus Hwass
aurora Lamarck
betulinus L.
caius Bruguiére
ceylanensis
Bruguiére
coronatus Dillwyn
ebraeus L.
elongatus Chemnitz
eucoronatus Sowerby
Jigulinus L.
flavidus Lamarck
gradatulus
Weinkauff
imperialis L.
COLLECTOR
P.F., U.C.T.
Burnup, U.W.
Krauss,
Becker
U.W.
Burnup
Burnup
Burnup, U.C.T.,
U.W.
Krauss, Burnup,
U.C.T., U.W.
S.A.M., P.F.,
UC:
BES
Ua:
V, BF.
REFERENCES
Barnard 1958
Sowerby 1897
Tomlin 1928
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Barnard 195%
Sowerby 1897
Smith 1904
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
MacNae & Kalk
1958
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Sowerby 1897
Tomlin 1928
Barnard 1958
spectabilis
grayt
Suspensa
Ul
667
REMARKS
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Also Pleistocene
Holotype in
S.A.M.
= Parviterebra separanda
REFERENCES
Smith 1903
Barnard
Barnard 1958
Krauss 1958
Tomlin &
Winslow 1927
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Smith 1910
Barnard 19538
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1969
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Sowerby 1903
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1969
Barnard 1958
Sowerby 1870
Von Martens
1903
Barnard 1958
Smith 1906
Barnard 1958
REMARKS
See also
infrenatus
Holotype in
S.A.M.
cf. lividus
668
GENUS
Conus
Synonymy
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
SPECIES
infrenatus Reeve
lividus Bruguiére
miles L.
miliaris Bruguiére
natalis Sowerby
orbignyt Audouin
COLLECTOR
PBs Oats
Burnup, U.C.T.,
K.H.B., U.W.
PE.
Burnup,
U.W.
Burnup
Mrs. Boswell, ex
REFERENCES ~
Sowerby 18809,
1892
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Smith 1903
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1969
REMARKS
See also
aplustre
cf. flavidus
Natal trawler
papilionaceus Hwass_ Mrs. Boswell
papillaris A. Adams Su, P.F.
& Reeve
patens Sowerby P.F.
pictus Reeve Becker, U.C.T.
piperatus Dillwyn Burnup
rattus Reeve Krauss, S.A.M.
scitulus Reeve Krauss,
S.A.M.
simplex Sowerby P.ELU CLL,
tessulatus Born U.W.
textile L. U.W.
vermiculatus Burnup
Lamarck
vexillum Gmelin Burnup
zeylanicus Gmelin Burnup
alfredensis Bartsch 1915
algoensis Sowerby 1834
altispiratus Sowerby 1873
anceps A. Adams 1854
bairstowt Sowerby 1889
balteatus Sowerby 1833
beckert Sowerby 1911
bruguert Sowerby 1858,
Turton 1932, non Kiener
caffer Krauss 1848
comptus A. Adams 1854, non Gould 1853
danieli Crosse 1858
elisae Kiener 1849/1850
elongatus Reeve 1843, non Chemnitz
Sulvus Sowerby 1889
grayi Turton 1932, non Reeve
infrenatus Reeve 1848
innexus A. Adams 1854
jaspideus Kiener 1848, non Gmelin
kraussi Turton 1932
lautus Sowerby 1911,
Turton 1932, non Reeve
lavendulus Bartsch 1915
lovent Krauss 1848
minimus L. 1758
Barnard 1969
Barnard 1958
Sowerby 1903
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Smith 1903
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Holotype in
S.A.M.
S.Afr. specimens ?
= aurora
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Sowerby 1897
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
= aurora
= elongatus
= aurora
= papillaris
= consors
= aplustre
= lividus
= aurora
= aurora
= aurora
= minimus
= scitulus
= lamarckii
= moreleti
= aurora
= ? aurora
= aplustre
= consors
= scitulus
= aurora
= aurora
= aurora
= aurora
= coronatus
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Turridae
mozambicus Bruguiére 1792
natalensis Sowerby typ. err. 1892
oblitus Reeve 1849, non Michelotti
pictus Sowerby 1897, non Reeve
primula Reeve 1849, Sowerby 1897
queketti Smith 1906
rosaceus Dillwyn 1817
roseotinctus Sowerby 1866, Turton 1932
secutor Crosse 1865
succinctus A. Adams 1854
tinianus Sowerby 1892, non Bruguiére
turritus Sowerby 1870,
non Lamarck 1803
verreauxit Kiener 1849
= elongatus
= natalis
= moreleti
Sscitulus
lividus
imperialis
aurora
aurora
aurora
aurora
infrenatus
aplustre
aurora
HW ae a
gradaiulus
aurora
669
Many of the species are known only from shells, the radulae are unknown,
and consequently the generic position is uncertain. Sometimes when the radula
is known it does not fit in with the radulae of the other known genera.
In both cases the generic name is placed in inverted commas.
The majority of Turton’s ‘species’ are ignored, pending re-examination of
his material.
GENUS
*Acrobela’
Asthenotoma
‘Bela’
*Clathurella’
‘Clavatula’
Clavatula
*Clavatula’
Clavatula
‘Clavatula’
Clavatula
SPECIES
acus Barnard
eva (Thiele)
vertebrata (Smith)
alma Thiele
anna Thiele
bella Barnard
crassilirata Smith
confusa (Smith)
gravis (Hinds)
halistrepta Bartsch
kraussi (Smith)
lobatopsis Barnard
rosaria (Reeve)
semicostata Kiener
sinuata Born
COLLECTOR
Lgl ge
WP
PB EG. :
WP:
WA; PLE.
P.F.
Turton
Turton,
S.A.M.
Vi Pes
WG.t:
Turton
WEY.
S.A.M.
Krauss, S.A.M.
S-A.M., U.G.T.,
Turton
REFERENCES
Barnard 1958
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1958
Smith 1903
Barnard 1958
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1958
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Smith 1904
Turton 1932
Smith 1906
Barnard 1958
Sowerby 1903
Barnard 1958
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1958
Smith 1877
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1963
Smith 1906
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Smith 1877
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1958
REMARKS
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
? = Drillia
diversa
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
670
GENUS
Glavatula
‘Clavatula’
Clavatula
Cythara
“Cythara’
Cythara
“Cythara’
Daphnella
‘Daphnella’
‘Drillia’
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
SPECIES
var. sigillata Reeve
subventricosa
(Smith)
taxus (Chemnitz)
tripartita Weinkaufft
tumida Sowerby
turriplana Sowerby
africana (Sowerby)
alfredi (Smith)
amplexa (Gould)
dagama Barnard
deliciosa Barnard
glaucocreas Barnard
alfredensis Bartsch
bitrudis Barnard
phyxelis Barnard
recifensis Barnard
sulcata (Sowerby)
sulcicancellata
(Barnard)
verecunda Barnard
ancilla Thiele
armilla Barnard
bruchia Barnard
caffra (Smith)
collina Barnard
diasi Barnard
diversa (Smith)
dolorosa Thiele
dovyalis Barnard
COLLECTOR
U.GT.
UG:
V, F.F, UcGit,
PEC a
Po Ue:
BE wer
PE:
Turton,
S.A.M.
REFERENCES
Barnard 1958
Smith 1877
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Smith 1877,
1902
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Sowerby 1903
Barnard 1958
Sowerby 1903
Barnard 1958
Smith 1904
Barnard 1958
Stimpson, Turton Barnard 1969
S.A.M.
PF;
S.A.M.
Bartsch
S.A.M.
PE.
P.F.
P.F.
P.F.
S.A.M.
Woes.
PF:
PE,
Turton, P.F.
Py.
PF:
V, P.F.
P.F.
Barnard 1958
‘Barnard 1958
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1958,
1969
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1958
Sowerby 1892
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1969
Barnard 1963
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Smith 1904
Tomlin 1931
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Sowerby 1892
Smith 1904
Barnard 1958
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1969
REMARKS
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype &
Paratype in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Holotype in.
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
GENUS
Drillia
Drillia
*Drillia’
Drillia
‘Drillia’
SPECIES
erepta Barnard
eva Thiele
JSalcicosta Barnard
falsa Barnard
JSossata Sowerby
JSultont Sowerby
hottentota (Smith)
laterculoides Barnard
latisulcus Barnard
lea Thiele
macilenta Barnard
morgana Barnard
omia Barnard
oneili Barnard
paula Thiele
pecus Barnard
perfluans Barnard
platystoma (Smith)
pleonastica Barnard
pselia Barnard
roust (Sowerby)
scitecostata Sowerby
simplicicingula
Barnard
sowerbyi Turton
spiralis Barnard
subcontracta Smith
thetis Smith
tholos Barnard
variabilis Smith
COLLECTOR
BS:
VEE:
PF.
A
PF
V, PF.
P.F.
PE.
VcP-E:
PE.
PE;
PE;
VE.
B.Bs
PE:
V,. PF:
PE:
P.F.
Turton, Burnup
P.F.
P.F.
Turton, P.F.
P.F.
Turton
Turton, P.F.
P.F,
PF.
REFERENCES
Barnard 1969
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Sowerby 1903
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1969
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1969
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Sowerby 1903
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Turton 1932
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Smith 1904
Barnard 1958
Smith 1904
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
REMARKS
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype &
Paratype in
S.A.M.
? may bea
Clavatula
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Holotype &
Paratype in
S.A.M.
_ Holotype &
Paratype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
671
672
GENUS
‘Genotia’
“Gymnobela’
Lienardia
‘Mangilia’
‘Mitromorpha’
Moniltopsis
‘Philbertia’
Philbertia
‘Philbertia’
‘Pleurotoma’
‘Pleurotomella’
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
SPECIES
belaeformis Sowerby
angusta Thiele
grayi (Reeve)
eucosmia Bartsch
extans Barnard
kowtensis Turton
miniscula Smith
muirt Barnard
nisga Bartsch
phoxos Barnard
ponsonbyt
(Sowerby)
sciola Barnard
serrula Barnard
shepstonensis Smith
tranquilla Barnard
translucens Barnard
verrucosa (Sowerby)
apollinis ‘Thiele
hewitti Tomlin
veneris Barnard
volva Sowerby
psilarosus Barnard
alfredensis Turton
cala (Watson)
capensis (Smith)
natalensis Barnard
curricula Barnard
spirotropoides Thiele
vilma Thiele
elisa Thiele
helena Thiele
ida Thiele
COLLECTOR
P e F °
V
Turton, P.F.,
U.C.T.
Turton, P.F.
P.F.
Turton, P.F.
S.A.M., U.G.T.
Muir
Turton, P.F.
P.F.
Turton
P.F.
P.F.
Burnup, P.F.
Muir
P.F.
Sowerby, Turton
V, P.F.
P.F.
P.F.
F. H. Talbot
Turton, P.F.
S.A.M.
PE. UiGeE:
PE.
F. H. Talbot
Vv
V
Vv
Vv
V
, PF.
REFERENCES
Sowerby 1903
Barnard 1958
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1958
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Turton 1932
Barnard 1958
Smith 1910
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Sowerby 1892
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Smith 1914
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Sowerby 1897
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1958
Tomlin 1921
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1892
Barnard 1963
Turton 1932
Barnard 1958
Watson 1886
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1892
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1969
Thiele 1925
Thiele 1925
Thiele 1925
Thiele 1925
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1969
REMARKS
Paratypes in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
_ Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
GENUS _
‘Pleurotomella’
‘Surcula’
‘ Thesbia’
‘Turris’
Turris
*Turris’
Turris
‘Turris’
Turris
T yphlomangilia
Typhlosyrinx
Synonymy
Generic synonyms
Bellardiella
Buccinum
Clavatula
SPECIES COLLECTOR
ursula Thiele iV, PoE.
aditus Barnard PF.
amplisulcus Barnard P.F.
anteridion (Watson) Ch, V, P.F.
Jauret Barnard BF.
opulenta Thiele VO P-F:
scalaria Barnard PE.
algoensis Thiele VP:
acuta (Perry) S.A.M.
ambages Barnard P.F.
cingulifera S.A.M., P.F.
(Lamarck)
flavidula (Lamarck) P.F.
gilchristti (Sowerby) P.F.
indica Roding P.F.
lignaria (Sowerby) P.F.
lobata (Sowerby) P.F.
multiseriata (Smith) P.F.
saldanhae Barnard _P-.F.
stolida (Hinds) Su, P.F.,
U.C.T.
polythele Barnard S.A.M.
chrysopelex Barnard S.A.M.
pyrropelex Barnard _P.F., S.A.M.
subrosea Barnard S.A.M.
Bellardiella
Clathurella \ see Philbertia
Defrancia
Glyphostoma
Clionella
see Lienardia
see Clavatula
673
sultana Thiele 1925
phallus Gmelin 1791
haliplex Bartsch 1915
halistrepta Bartsch 1915
REFERENCES REMARKS
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1969 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Barnard 1958 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Watson 1886
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Thiele 1925 cf. some
Barnard 1958 columbellids
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958
Sowerby 1902
Barnard 1958
Sowerby 1902
Barnard 1958
Sowerby 1903 Paratype in
Barnard 1958 S.A.M.
Sowerby 1903 Paratypes in
Barnard 1958 S.A.M.
Smith 1877
Melvill 1917
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1958 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Hinds 1844
Barnard 1958
Barnard 1963 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Barnard 1958, Syntypes (adult
1963 & juv.) in
S.A.M.
Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Clavatula sinuata
taxus
? Philbertia alfredensis
; “Drillia diversa
How ll i
C
)
674
Clavatula
Clionella
Cythara
Daphnella
Drillia
Glyphostoma
Haedropleura
Mangilia
Mitromorpha
Pleurotoma
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
halistrepta var. albocincta Turton 1932 = Clavatula halistrepta
helena Bartsch 1915 = C. tripartita
hera Turton 1932 ? Drillia diversa
parilis Smith 1901 Clavatula tripartita
rufanensis Turton 1932 C. taxus
taxus var. affinis Turton 1932 C. taxus
turtoni Bartsch 1915 C. sinuata
bipartita Smith 1877 C. tripartita
bornit Smith 1877 C. sinuata
kowtensis Turton 1932 C. confusa
kowtensis var. viridis Turton 1932 C. confusa
nereia Bartsch 1915 C. subventricosa
semicostata Von Martens 1903 Turris lignaria
avatula rosaria
thara alfredi
alfredi
alfredi
sybaritica Bartsch 1915 Cl.
Cy
é.
C.
C. alfredi
D
D.
D.
alfredensis Bartsch 1915
ima Bartsch 1915
thetis ‘Turton 1932
reeveana ‘Tryon
albonodulosa Smith 1904
albotessellata Smith 1906
burnupi Sowerby 1897
rillia diversa
roust
hottentota ©
castanea Reeve Cythara alfredi
castenea Von Maartens 1903, non Reeve Drillia platystoma
distincta Thiele 1925 D. platystoma
halidoma Bartsch 1915 Clavatula semicostata
hottentota var. fuscescens Sowerby 1921 Drillia hottentota
lara Bartsch 1915 D. caffra
neptunt Turton 1932 D. hotientota
nivosa Smith 1904 D. caffra
praetermissa Smith 1904 D. caffra
pretiosa Turton 1932 D. thetis
rugisculpta Sowerby 1901
siren Smith 1904
Lienardia grayi
? Lienardia grayt
ee TN TS TESS 1 Tiare se aa) me HE th a iis lisa
dora Thiele 1925 Cythara alfredi
thea Thiele 1925 = Mangilia amplexa
arata Bartsch 1915 = Lienardia gray
beckeri Sowerby 1906 = Drillia hottentota
bimarginata Odhner 1923, non Lamarck = Clavatula taxus
casta non Reeve = Cythara alfredt
clathrata M. de Serres 1883 = Mangilia verrucosa
consanguinea Sowerby 1897 = ‘Columbella’ consanguinea
costata Sowerby 1892, non Donovan = Cythara alfredi
costata var. coarctata Sowerby 1897 = C. alfred
elizabethae Smith 1910 = Drillia roust
JSulgurans Krauss 1848 = Pyrene kraussi
gisna Bartsch 1915 = Mangilia miniscula
grayi var. assimilans Turton 1932 = Lienardi grayi
helena Turton 1932
herilda Bartsch 1915
? Lienardia grayi
Drillia subcontracta
humerosa Bartsch 1915 = Lienardia grayi
innotabilis Turton 1932 = Drillia ancilla
misera Thiele 1925 = Cythara alfred
nereta Turton 1932 = Drillia subcontracta
rietensis Turton 1932 = Mangilia amplexa
rufanensis Turton 1932 = M. eucosmia
septangularis Sowerby 1892, non Montagu = Cythara alfredi
jovis Thiele 1925 ? Mitromorpha apollinis
bairstowi Sowerby 1886 Drillia diversa
buccinoides Lamarck 1822 = Clavatula sinuata
|
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Pleurotoma fucata Sowerby 1892
layardit Sowerby 1886
tigrina Lamarck 1822
wilkiae Sowerby 1889
Pleurotomella ida Thiele 1925
Surcula macilenta Melvill 1923
Turris marmorata var. maculata Reeve 1843
Marginellidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Afrivoluta pringlet Tomlin VOPR.F.
P.E. Mus.,
Mrs. Boswell
‘Marginella’ adela Thiele Vy Fk.
alfredensis Bartsch ‘Turton
algoensis Smith
almo Bartsch Turton
aphanacme Tomlin
aphanospira Tomlin Burnup, P.F.
atractus ‘Tomlin Pr.
augusta Thiele VP:
bairstowi Sowerby
bensoni Reeve S.A.M.
Marginella s.s. biannulata
(Fabricius)
‘Marginella’ bicatenata Sowerby P.F.
brocktoni PE.
Shackleford
burnupi Sowerby P.F.
Marginella s.s. capensis Krauss Krauss, P.F.,
S.A.M.
‘Marginella’ clara Thiele Vv
cleo Bartsch Stimpson
cylindrica Sowerby V
Marginella s.s. _ cystiscus Redford Stimpson
‘Marginella’ differens Smith
forma eugenes PF.
Barnard
dimidiata Thiele Vv
epipolia ‘Tomlin Pak,
fallax Smith Turton, P.F.
floccata Sowerby Bairstow
= C. kraussi
= Drillia hottentota
= Turris acuta
675
= Drillia platystoma
= Philbertia capensis
= Drillia hottentota
= Turris indica
REFERENCES
Tomlin 1947
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1969
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1959
Bartsch 1915
Smith rgo1
Bartsch 1918
Tomlin 1918
Tomlin 1913
Barnard 1959
Tomlin 1918
Barnard 1959
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1886
Bartsch 1915
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1969
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Shackleford
1914
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1897
Barnard 1959
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1959
Thiele 1925
Bartsch 1915
Krauss 1852
Thiele 1925
Stimpson 1865
Smith 1904
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Thiele 1925
Tomlin 1921
Smith 1903
Tomlin 1917
REMARKS
Radula known
Radula known
Holotype of
tomlini in
S.A.M.
Holotype &
Paratype in
S.A.M.
Radula known
Radula known
Holotype &
Paratype of
taylori =
barnardi in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
676
GENUS
‘ Marginella’
Marginella s.s.
‘Marginella’
Diluculum
Persicula
Synonymy
Marginella
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
SPECIES
grata Thiele
ingloria Smith
ithychila Tomlin
keenit Marrat
kerochuta
Shackleford
lepta Bartsch
lineolata Sowerby
lucida Marrat
mosaica Sowerby
munda Smith
musica Hinds
nebulosa Roding
neglecta Sowerby
ornata Redford
pachista Tomlin
paula Thiele
perla Marrat
perminima Sowerby
piperata Hinds
pseustes Smith
rosea Lamarck
seminula Gould
Shepstonensis Smith
walvisiana Tomlin
zeyhert Krauss
inopinatum Barnard
alborubida Barnard
nigrocrocea Barnard
COLLECTOR
V
Becker
V, P.F.
VEE:
Turton
Stimpson
Burnup, P.F.
P.F.
UsG.T s
Mrs. Connolly
Mrs. Connolly
Mrs. Connolly
agulhasensis Thiele 1925
albocincta Sowerby 1846
angustata Smith 1906
aurelia Thiele 1925
barnardi ‘Tomlin 1919
becki Turton 1933
bilineata Krauss 1848
biplicata Krauss 1852, non Risso
bulbosa Sowerby 1892, non Reeve
capensis Stimpson 1865, non Krauss
chrysea Watson. 1886
cinerea Sowerby 1897, non Jousseaume
cosmia Bartsch 1915
REFERENCES
Thiele 1925
Smith 1910
Tomlin 1918
Barnard 1959
Shackleford
1914
Barnard 1959
Bartsch 1915
Sowerby 1886
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Smith 1904
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1959
Bartsch 1915
Tomlin 1913
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1897
Barnard 1959
Tomlin 1917
Smith 1904
Krauss 1848
Gould 1860
Smith 1906
Barnard 1959
Tomlin 1920
Krauss 1852
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1962
Barnard 1969
Barnard 1969
= keenit
= piperata
= Ancilla errorum
= zeyhert
= differens
= piperata
= biannulata
= perla
= differens
= cystiscus
= perla
= burnupi
= punctilineata
= piperata
REMARKS
Holotype &
Paratype in
S.A.M.
Radula known
Radula known,
but needs
checking
Holotype &
Paratype in
S.A.M.
Radula known
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Marginella
crassilabrum Sowerby 1846, non Bory
diadochus A. Adams & Reeve 1848
dulcis Smith 1904
dunkert Krauss 1848
electrina Sowerby 1892
epigrus Sowerby 1892, non Reeve
eucosmia Bartsch 1915
flammea Link 1807
Susiformis Sowerby 1903, non Hinds
helena Turton 1932, non Thiele
helena Turton 1932, non Thiele
inconspicua Sowerby 1892,
non Sowerby 1846
innocens ‘Turton 1932
intermedia Sowerby 1846, non Menke 1828
julia Thiele 1925
laetitia Thiele 1925
leat Jousseaume 1875
lineata Sowerby 1889
lineatolabrum Gaskoin 1849
lutea Sowerby 1889
meta Thiele 1925
metcalfei Sowerby 1892, non Angas
multizonata Krauss 1852
nubeculata Lamarck
pallida Meuschen 1787, non binom.
paxillus Sowerby 1892,
Von Martens 1903, non Reeve
pellucida Weinkauff 1879
picta Dillwyn 1817
puella Gould 1861
punctilineata Smith 1899
pura Smith 1904
pyrum Gronovius 1781, non binom.
reevet Krauss 1852
ros Von Martens 1903, non Reeve
rufula Gaskoin 1853
Savignyt Sowerby 1892, non Issel
serpentina Jousseaume 1875
strigata Sowerby 1889
taylori Shackleford 1916, non Olsson
tomlint Shackleford 1916
turtont Bartsch 1915
vittata Reeve 1864, non Edwards
zeyhert Von Martens 1903, non Krauss
zonata Kiener 1841, non Swainson
Cancellariidae
GENUS
Cancellaria
SPECIES COLLECTOR
bifasciata Deshayes_P.F.
euetrios Barnard P.F.
euthymei Barnard S.A.M.
foveolata Sowerby S.A.M., U.C.T.
PWT teil
ae os
S
&
Ss)
SS
&,
= neglecta
= piperata
= differens
= perla
= ornata
= atractus
= bensoni
= labrosa
= piperata
= piperata
= piperata
= atractus
= zeyheri
= cylindrica
= nebulosa
= nebulosa
= fallax
= lucida
= nebulosa
= capensis
= piperata
= zeyhert
= nebulosa
= neglecta
= burnupi and dulcis
= bensoni
= neglecta
= algoensis
= ornata
= piperata
= barnardi
= differens
= bicatenata
= lucida
= ornata
= kerochuta
= biannulata
REFERENCES
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
REMARKS
Barnard 1960
Barnard 1959
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
677
678
GENUS
Cancellaria
Admete
Volutidae
GENUS
Fulgoraria
Fusivoluta
Guivillea
Neptuneopsis
Voluta
Volutocorbis
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
SPECIES .
imbricata Watson
lamellosa Hinds
lyrata (Brocchi)
plebeja Thiele
producta Sowerby
semidisjuncta
Sowerby
decapensts Barnard
SPECIES
blaizet Barnard
barnardi Rehder
capensis (Thiele)
clarkei Rehder
decussata Barnard
elegans Barnard
pyrrhostoma
(Watson)
forma major
Barnard
alabastrina
(Watson)
gilchristi Sowerby
africana Reeve
bullata Swainson
ponsonbyi Smith
queketti Smith
abyssicola
(A. Adams &
Reeve)
var. lutosa Koch
boswellae Rehder
disparilis Rehder
COLLECTOR
Ch, PF:
Su, P.F.
COLLECTOR
Be.
Mrs. Boswell
V, P.F.
Mrs. Boswell
P.F.
PE,
Ch, V, P.F.
P.F.
S.A.M.
i oe
S.A.M.
S.A.M.
Smith, S.A.M.
PF.
S.A.M., Ch, V,
PF.
A, P.F.
PF.
PP:
REFERENCES
Watson 1886
Barnard 1959
Hinds 1844
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Thiele 1925 »
Sowerby 1903
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1960
REFERENCES
Barnard 1959,
1963
Rehder 1969
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1959
Rehder 1969
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Watson 1886
Von Martens
1903
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1960
Sowerby 1898
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Swainson 1829
Barnard 1959
Smith 1901
Barnard 1959
Smith 1go1
Barnard 1959
Adams & Reeve .
1848
Watson 1886
Barnard 1959
Koch 1948
Barnard 1959
Rehder 1969
Rehder 1969
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
REMARKS
Holotype &
Paratype in
S.A.M.
Holotype of
Glypteuthria
capensis Tomlin
in S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Paratypes in
S.A.M.
Holotype &
Paratype in
S.A.M.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
GENUS
Volutocorbis
Harpidae
GENUS
Harpa
Vasidae
GENUS
Vasum
Mitridae
GENUS
Mitra
SPECIES
gilchristi (Sowerby)
SPECIES
amouretta Roding
davidus Roding
SPECIES
truncatum
(Sowerby)
SPECIES
acutilirata Sowerby
aerumnosa Melvill
bathyraphe Sowerby
cadaverosa Reeve
caffra (L.)
canaliculata
Sowerby
circula Kiener
crenifera Lamarck
cylindracea Reeve
distincta Thiele,
euzonata Sowerby
Soveolata Dunker
kowteensis Sowerby
latruncularia Reeve
limbifera Lamarck
litterata Lamarck
luctuosa A. Adams
ocellata (Swainson)
picta Reeve
punctostriata
A. Adams
rufescens A. Adams
subulata (Lamarck)
teretiuscula Thiele
texturata Lamarck
COLLECTOR
PF.
COLLECTOR
PE.
COLLECTOR
S.A.M.
COLLECTOR
K.H.B., U.W.
S.A.M., U.C.T.
P.F.
BE,
U.C.T., U.W.
P.F., U.W.
Dat. UW
glo
VV. PE.
K.H.B.
Turton, P.F.
Turton, S.A.M.
Krauss
UClY., Uw:
Cooke
S.A.M.
Krauss, Muir
P.F.
S.A.M., U.W.
PF.
V, PF.
Sowerby 1897,
S.A.M.
REFERENCES
Sowerby 1902
Barnard 1959
REFERENCES
Sowerby 1892
Smith 1903
Barnard 1959
REFERENCES
Sowerby 1892
Smith 1902
Barnard 1959
REFERENCES
Barnard 1959
Melvill 1888
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1900
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1900
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1900
Cooke 1920
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1903
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1900
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1901
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Cooke 1919
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Smith 1906
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
679
REMARKS
Paratype in
S.A.M.
REMARKS
REMARKS
REMARKS
Paratypes in
S.A.M.
See punctostriata
A. Adams
? = Vexillum
capense
? = cylindracea
Reeve
680 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
REFERENCES
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REMARKS
Charitodoron agulhasensis Thiele V, P.F. Thiele 1925 Holotype of
Tomlin 1932 aglaia in
Barnard 1959 S.A.M.
bathybius (Barnard) P.F. Barnard 1959 Holotype in
S.A.M.
euphrosyne Tomlin P.F. Barnard 1959 Holotype in
S.A.M.
pasithea Tomlin P.F. Tomlin 1943
Barnard 1959
thalia Tomlin 1 Tomlin 1932 Holotype in
Barnard 1959 S.A.M.
Pusia patula (Reeve) U.C.T., S.A.M., Barnard 1959 Paratypes of
Turton fidis in S.A.M.
Vexillum alauda (Sowerby) Burnup, U.C.T. Barnard 1959
capense (Reeve) S.A.M., U.C.T. Barnard 1959
P.F., Muir
daedalum (Reeve) P.F. Sowerby 1903
Barnard 1959
discoloria (Reeve) P.F. Barnard 1959
exasperatum U.W. Sowerby 1897
(Gmelin) Barnard 1959
sculptile (Reeve) K.H.B Barnard 1959
torulosum U.W. Barnard 1959
(Lamarck)
Synonymy
aglaia Tomlin 1943 (Charitodoron) = agulhasensis
albanyana ‘Turton 1932 = capense
albozonata Turton 1932 = latruncularia
alfredensis Turton 1932 = patula
arenosa Lamarck 1811 = exasperatum
becki Turton 1932 = helena
= kowieensis
burnupiana Cooke 1920 = circula
carifa Bartsch 1915 = limbifera
chinensis Sowerby 1897, non Gray = punctostriata
didyma ‘Turton 1932 = bathyraphe
eucosmia ‘Turton 1932 = kowieensis
fidis Sowerby 1916 = patula
flammigera Reeve 1844 = flammea
helena Bartsch 1915 = sculptile
helena Turton 1932 = kowieensis
hera Turton 1932 = capense
hottentota ‘Thiele 1925 = patula
ima Bartsch 1915 = capense
interlirata Reeve 1844 = flammea
lurida Turton 1932 = patula
merula Sowerby 1889 = patula
pica Reeve 1845, non Chemnitz = patula
polita Reeve = luctuosa
pruinosa Kister 1840 = patula
simplex Dunker 1846 = patula
tessellata Kiener 1839, non Martyn = picta
Olividae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Ancilla bullioides Reeve V, P.F. Sowerby 1903
Barnard 1959
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 681
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Ancilla contusa Reeve pF. Sowerby 1903
Barnard 1959
errorum ‘Tomlin PE: Tomlin 1921
Barnard 1959
JSasciata Reeve Vi, BS. Von Martens
1903
Barnard 1969
hasta Von Martens V, P.F. Von Martens
1903
Barnard 1959
marmorata Reeve P.F. Barnard 1959
obesa Sowerby Barnard 1959
obtusa Swainson P.E: Barnard 1959
optima Sowerby PF: Sowerby 1897
Barnard 1959
reevet Smith Vv Smith 1904
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1959
Melapium elatum (Schubert S.A.M. Smith 1903
& Wagner) Barnard 1959
lineatum (Lamarck) V, P.F. Krauss 1848
Von Martens
1903
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1959
tpatersonae Newton Newton 1913 Mio-Pliocene
Oliva bulbosa Réding Elston Barnard 1959
elegans Lamarck Burnup, Kilburn Kilburn 1964
tspidula L. P.F. Barnard 1959
paxillus Reeve Kilburn Kilburn 1963
scitula Marrat Kilburn Sowerby 1897
MacNae & Kalk
1958
Sylvanocochlis ancilla (Harly) PF; U.G:T: Sowerby 1903
Barnard 1959
Synonymy
Ancilla agulhasensis Thiele 1925, part = fasciata
part = ? marmorata
albozonata Smith 1904 = fasciata
angustata Sowerby 1903,
non Sowerby 1859 = errorum
australis Sowerby 1892, non Sowerby 1859 = optima
bipartita Turton 1932 = reevel
callifera Thiele 1925 = reevet
cinnamomea Sowerby 1892, non Lamarck = fasciata
decipiens Sowerby 1897 = contusa
dimidiata Von Martens 1903, non Sowerby = bullioiodes
major ‘Turton 1932 = marmorata
montrouzieri Watson 1886, non Souverbie = bullioides
Fasciolariidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Fasciolaria filamentosa Lamarck Sowerby, V. Barnard 1959
heynemanni Dunker_ P.F., S.A.M., Bartsch 1915
K.H.B., Turton 1932
Turton, Barnard 1959
Sowerby
682
GENUS
Fasciolaria
? Fasciolaria
“Fusus
Latirus
Peristernia
Synonymy
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
SPECIES
lugubris Reeve
rutila Watson
trapezium L.
holcophorus Barnard
africanae Barnard
africanus (Sowerby)
bonaesper Barnard
colus L.
JSaurei Barnard
rubrolineatus
torulosus Lamarck
verruculatus
Lamarck
abnormis Sowerby
alboapicatus Smith
clausicaudatus
(Hinds)
polygonus (L.)
roust Sowerby
subcontractus
(Sowerby)
Suscotincta
(Sowerby)
leucothea Melvill
nassatula
(Lamarck)
COLLECTOR
P.F., S.A.M.,
U.C.T., Krauss
Ch., P.F., AIT,
Sowerby
AIT, S.A.M.
P.F.
V,-P.F., A
Turton, S.A.M.
Was,
Sowerby
P.F.
Cho V; PEs
U.C.T., Turton
P.F., Sowerby
Burnup, S.A.M.
P.F.
Smith, S.A.M.
U.C.T.
P.F., Tomlin,
Sowerby
Sowerby, Turton,
Burnup, U.C.T.
P.F., K.H.B.,
S.A.M., U.C.T.
Krauss, U.W.
Cominella fuscotincta Stephenson 1947
Euthria eburnea Sowerby 1900
Euthria fuscotincta Sowerby 1886
Euthria ordinaria Turton 1932
Fasciolaria agulhasensis Tomlin 1932
Fasciolaria alfredensis Bartsch 1915
REFERENCES
Krauss 1848
Tomlin 1932
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Smith 1903
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1897
Turton 1932
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959,
1969
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1880,
1903
Barnard 1959,
1969
Lamarck 1816
Barnard 1959
Lamarck 1816
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1894
Barnard 1959
Smith 1902
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1892
Barnard 1959,
1969
Smith 1903
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1969
Sowerby 1902
Tomlin 1932
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1886,
1892
Barnard 1959
Melvill 1891
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
REMARKS
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
= Peristernia fuscotincta
= P. leucothea
= P. fuscotincta
= P, leucothea
= Fasciolaria lugubris
= F, heynemanni
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Nassidae
GENUS
Bullia
Demoulia
Nassa
Fasciolaria badia Krauss 1848
Fasciolaria dunkeri Strebel 1911
Fasciolaria scholvient Strebel 1911
Fusus adamsii Kobelt 1876
Fusus capensis Thiele 1925
Fusus clausicaudatus Hinds 1844
Fusus kowtensis Turton 1932
Fusus longicauda Lamarck 1816
Fusus ocelliferus Lamarck 1816
Fusus polygonus Lamarck 1816
Fusus robustior Sowerby 1892
Fusus subcontractus Sowerby 1902
Fusus ventricosus Adams 1870
Latirus burnupit Smith 1906
Latirus imbricatus Sowerby 1902
Latirus mosselensis Tomlin 1932
Plicatella nassatula Von Martens 1880
SPECIES COLLECTOR
annulata (Lamarck) P.F., U.C.T.
callosa (Gray) PY. U.C.¥,
digitalis Meuschen V, P.F., U.C.T.,
S.A.M.
diluta (Krauss) Krauss, S.A.M.
laevissima (Gmelin) Ch, P.F., V,
W.G.T3
tmagna Haughton
mozambicensisSmith S.A.M.
natalensis (Krauss) Krauss, U.C.T.
osculata (Sowerby) P.F.
pura Melvill Muir, S.A.M.
rhodostoma (Gray) S.A.M.
similis Sowerby P.F.
tenuis Gray WG.
tenuistriata Tomlin ‘Turton
trifasciata Smith Muir
abbreviata (Gmelin) P.F.
retusa (Lamarck) P.F.
analogica Sowerby _‘V, P.F.
arcularia L. Krauss, U.C.T.
babylonica Watson i~P.F.
bicallosa Smith P.F.
capensis Dunker
coronata Bruguiére Krauss, U.W.,
U.G.T.
= F, lugubris
= F. heynemanni
= F, heynemanni
= Fusus verruculatus
= F, bonaespet
= Latirus clausicaudatus
= Fusus africanus
= Fusus colus
= F, verruculatus
= Latirus polygonus
= Fusus verruculatus
= Latirus subcontractus
= Fusus verruculatus
= Latirus alboapicatus
= L. abnormis
= L. subcontractus
= Peristernia nassatula
REFERENCES REMARKS
Sowerby 1902
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Krauss 1848
Von Martens
1874
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Haughton 1932 _ ~=— Pleistocene
Barnard 1959
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1949
Sowerby 1900
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
~ Tomlin 1920 >? = pura
Barnard 1959
Smith 1904
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1903
Von Martens
1903
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Smith 1876
Barnard 1959
Tomlin 1928
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
683
684
GENUS
Nassa
Synonymy
Bullia
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
SPECIES COLLECTOR
desmoulioides PF.
Sowerby
eusulcata Sowerby _—swPP.F.
Senestrata Marrat U.W.
gemmulata U.C.T.
Lamarck
glans L.
horrida (Dunker) Kilburn
kochiana Dunker S.A.M., U.C.T.
kraussiana Dunker S.A.M.
margaritifer Dunker
muiri Barnard Muir
natalensis Smith
papillosa (L.) Braga
plebecula Gould
plebeja Thiele V, PF.
plicatella A. Adams _ U.C.T.
pyramidalis P.F.,-U.G.@:
A. Adams
rhysonepia Barnard P.F.
scopularcus Barnard Haughton,
U.Ca:
speciosaA. Adams P.F., U.C.T.
vidalensis Barnard P.F.
achatina Lamarck 1816
aepynota Bartsch 1915
albanyana Turton 1932
alfredensis Bartsch 1915
almo Bartsch 1915
ancillaeformis Smith 1906
balteata Sowerby 1921
capensis Euthyme 1885
digitata Von Martens 1903, typ. err.
dulcis Sowerby 1921
globulosa Turton 1932
kraussi Turton 1932
laevigatum Lamarck 1816
lara Bartsch 1915
mauritiana Von Martens 1874, non Gray
mediolaevis Von Martens 1874
polita Bartsch 1915, non Lamarck
pustulosa Sowerby 1894
rietensis Turton 1932
scitula Turton 1932
semiflammea Reeve 1846
semiplicata Gray 1839
REFERENCES REMARKS
Sowerby 1903
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1902
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Tomlin 1928
Tomlin 1928
Barnard 1959
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959 Specimen in
P.E. Mus.
Tomlin 1928
Barnard 1959
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1969 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Barnard 1959 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Barnard 1962 Also Pleistocene
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959 Holotype in
S.A.M.
digitalis
diluta
digitalis
? Ancilla ancillaeformis
pura
digitalis
digitalis
digitalis
aevissima
>
S
8
evissima
? tenuis
nnulata
luta
odostoma
ozambicensis
? diluta
? diluta
igitalis
? callosa
Sis:
>+S§
vi
Q ew
Costes ihe Te UES at StS Sele a Stell
wv
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Bullia .
Demoulia
Nassa
Volemidae
GENUS
Volema
semiusta Reeve 1847
spectrum Turton 1932
subventricosa Turton 1932
sulcata Reeve 1846
sulcata Sowerby 1889
zenobia Turton 1932
globosa Sowerby 1825
ventricosa Lamarck 1816
affinis Turton 1932, non Sowerby 1832
algida Tomlin 1928, non Reeve (part)
ambigua Turton 1932, non Montagu
carinata Turton 1932
cerotina Reeve 1853, typ. err.
circumtexta Von Martens 1903 (Dec.)
clathrata Lamarck 1816
coccinea Sowerby 1886
coccinella Sowerby 1897, non Lamarck
costellifera A. Adams 1853
crawfordi Sowerby 1892
diluta Smith 1899
erecta Turton 1932
eucosmia Turton 1932
filmerae Sowerby 1900
filosa Reeve 1853
gallandiana Fischer 1862
glabella Marrat 1877, non Sowerby
incrassata Sowerby 1900, non Miiller
kraussi Turton 1932
kusteri Krauss 1848, in litt.
laevigata Marrat 1877
limata Thiele 1925, non Chemnitz
marginulata Krauss 1848, non Lamarck
microstoma Turton 1932, non Pease
orbiculata A. Adams 1851
ordinaria Turton 1932
plicosa Dunker 1846, non Kenke
poecilosticta Smith 1904
producta Sowerby 1897
pulchella A. Adams 1852
pulla Lamarck
punctilineata Turton 1932
quantula Gould 1860
regularis Kiister 1858
rufanensis Turton 1933
rumphi Deshayes 1844
serotina A. Adams 1852
signata Dunker 1847
Spurca Gould 1860
sturmit Reeve 1853, non Philippi
subcancellata Turton 1932
sulcifera A. Adams 1852 (monstrosity)
suturale Lamarck 1822
trifasciata A. Adams 1853, non Gmelin
SPECIES
paradisaica (Reeve)
COLLECTOR
K.HB., U.GT.,
U.W.
digitalis
digitalis
callosa
We THE I ae al
=
gS
= pyramidalis
= bicallosa
= glans
= muiri
= kochiana
= Serotina capensis
= analogica
= gemmulata
= kochiana
= kochiana
= margaritifera
= kochiana
= babylonica
= ? plebecula
= kochiana
= picta
= ? analogica
= bicallosa
= kraussiana
= capensis
= speciosa
= kochiana
= plebecula
= capensis
= arcularia
= pyramidalis
= kochiana
= kochiana
= pyramidalis
= arcularia
= capensis
= kochiana
= kochiana
= natalensis
= plebecula®
= arcularia
= glans
= analogica
REFERENCES REMARKS
Barnard 1959
685
686
Buccinidae
GENUS
Afrocominella
Babylonia
Burnupena
Cantharus
Engina
Euthria
Metula
Nassaria
Neptunea
Prosipho
Synonymy
Babylonia
Buccinum
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
SPECIES
capensis (Dunker)
elongata (Dunker)
turtoni (Bartsch)
papillaris
(Sowerby)
cincta (Bolten)
delalandi (Kiener)
lagenaria
(Lamarck)
limbosa (Reeve)
papyracea
(Bruguiére)
tigrina (Kiener)
carinifera (Kiister)
Sumosus (Dillwyn)
insculpta (Sowerby)
shepstonensis ‘Tomlin.
marmorata (Reeve)
mendicaria (L.)
perlata (Kiister)
jilmerae Sowerby
ponsonbyt Sowerby
quekettt Smith
crenilabrum
(A. Adams)
gracilis Sowerby
bonaespei Barnard
torquatus Barnard
millepunctata Sowerby
biseriale Kuster
cingulatum L.
COLLECTOR
UCL:
Wicar:
Turton, U.C.T.
Pe UG...
UGCA.
U:C.YT.
WC;
UC
U.C.T.
wc.
Pee Ue:
U.W.
Burnup
U.G.T., U.W.
U.GT.
P.F.
P.F.
P.F.
S.A.M.
P.F,
S.A.M.
S.A.M.
clathratum A. Adams & Reeve 1850
dunkeri Kiister
JSumosum Dillwyn 1817
homoleucum Kiister
intinctum Reeve 1846
kochianum Dunker
ligatum Kiener 1834
limbosum Lamarck
marmoratum Reeve 1846
proteum Reeve 1846
pubescens Kiister
REFERENCES
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1902
Barnard 1959
Orr 1956
Barnard 1959
Orr 1956
Barnard 1959
Orr 1956
Barnard 1959
Orr 1956
Barnard 1959
Orr 1956
Barnard 1959
Orr 1956
Barnard 1959
Smith 1901
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Tomlin 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1900
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1889
Barnard 1959
Smith 1901
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1900
Smith 1903
Sowerby 1902
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
. papillaris
urnupena cincta
Thais cingulata
Metula clathrata
Burnupena sp.
Cantharus fumosus
B
Bs
B
B
urnupena cincta
papyracea
Nassa kochiana
Burnupena cincta
B. limbosa
Engina marmorata
Cantharus fumosus
Burnupena tigrina
lid dt tt ded ud
ll tl
REMARKS
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Buccinum
‘Cominella’
Engina
Euthria
Ghpteuthria
Metula
Pisania
Pollia
Stphonalia
Tritonidea
Pyrenidae
GENUS
Alcira
Columbella
_ robustum Kiister
rubiginosum Reeve 1846
subcostatum Krauss 1848, var.
‘scabricostata’ Sowerby 1892
typ. err. for subcostata
acutispira Sowerby 1921
adjacens Turton 1932
alfredensis Bartsch 1915
anglicana Martini (Sowerby 1892)
angusta Sowerby 1886
capensis Dunker 1844
concolor Sowerby 1897
dunkert Kiister
JSuscopicta Turton 1932
multilirata Bartsch 1915
nigronodulosa ‘Turton 1932
porcata Gmelin 1790, non Da Costa
prolongata Smith 1899
robusta Kister (Turton 1932)
semisulcata Sowerby 1892
sulcata Sowerby 1892
tigrina Kiener 1834
translucida Turton 1932
unifasciata Sowerby 1886
wahlbergi Krauss 1848 (Stephenson 1947)
natalensis Melvill 1895
capensis Dunker (Smith 1903)
eburnea Sowerby 1900
JSuscotincta Sowerby 1886
lacertina Gould 1860
lineolatus Krauss (Sowerby 1892)
magellant Velain 1877
ordinaria Turton 1932
pura Von Martens 1903
turtoni Bartsch 1915
wahlbergi Krauss 1848 (Sowerby 1892)
capensis Thiele 1925
capensis Tomlin 1931
sculpturata Tomlin 1945
Solidissima Tomlin 1932
marmorata Reeve 1846
costata Thiele 1925
Jumosus Dillwyn 1817
montrouziert Crosse 1862
Shepstonensis Tomlin 1926
mandarinus Studer 1880,
Von Martens 1903, non Duclos
carinifera Kiister 1858
insculpta Sowerby 1900
marmorata Reeve 1846
natalensis Smith 1901
subrubiginosus Sowerby 1894, non Smith
SPECIES COLLECTOR
elegans A. Adams’ S.A.M.
Julgurans Lamarck U.W.
mercatoria L.
B. papyracea
? Cantharus carinifera
? Cantharus carinifera
ll tt it
? Cantharus carinifera
Trophon acutispira
= Burnupena cincta
= Afrocominella elongata
= Burnupena ? papyracea
= Mangilia ponsonbyi
= Afrocominella capensis
= Thais castanea
= Burnupena sp.
= ? Tritonalia puncturata
= Burnupena limbosa
= Thats castanea
= Burnupena cincta
= Afrocominella elongata
= Burnupena papyracea
= B. tigrina
= Daphnella sulcata
= Burnupena tigrina
= B. tigrina
= Thats castanea
= T. wahlbergi
= Engina perlata
= Afrocominella capensis
= Peristernia leucothea
= P. fuscotincta
= Afrocominella capensis
= ‘Cominella’ dunkeri
= Afrocominella capensis
= ? Peristernia leucothea
= Pyrene pura
= Afrocominella turioni
= Thais wahlbergi
| ll
= Fusivoluta capensis
= Afrocominella elongata
= Engina marmorata
= Afrocominella capensis
= Cantharus fumosus
= Metula crenilabrum
= Cantharus shepstonensis
= Fusivoluta pyrrhostoma
= Cantharus carinifera
= C. insculpta
= Engina marmorata
= Cantharus carinifera
= C. carinifera
REFERENCES REMARKS
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1897
687
688
GENUS
Columbella
Parviterebra
Pyrene
‘Columbella’
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
SPECIES
turturina Lamarck
separanda ‘Tomlin
albuginosa (Reeve)
atrata (Gould)
burnupi (Smith)
dianae (Thiele)
filmerae (Sowerby)
kraussi (Sowerby)
langleyi (Sowerby)
lightfoott (Smith)
parhelena Barnard
cf. profundi (Dall)
pura (Von
Martens)
retiaria Tomlin
adela Thiele
beckert Sowerby
brunnescens Thiele
confertilirata
Barnard
consanguinea
Sowerby
dibolos Barnard
eulimoides Turton
floccata Reeve
hella Thiele
leptalia Smith
meta Thiele
metella Thiele
mutabilis Turton
polyarosus Barnard
pyramidalis
Sowerby
sigma Barnard
spreta Thiele
COLLECTOR
Kilburn
Burnup
PFs, UG.T.
U.C.T.
Burnup
V, PE.
PF ,.W-C.1.
PP. UGE.
S.A.M., U.C.T.
Lightfoot, P.F.,
U.C.T.
P.F.
S.A.M.
V. PF.
Burnup
V, Muir
Becker, Turton
V, P.F.
P.F.
Turton
PP.
Turton, P.F.
V, P.F.
V, PF.
PF,
Turton, S.A.M.,
P.F.
PF.
Pir.
P.F.
PP.
REFERENCES
Sowerby 1897
Barnard 1969
Smith 1903
Tomlin 1923
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Smith 1go1
Barnard 1959
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1900
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1897
Barnard 1959
Smith 1901
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1963
Von Martens
1903
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1959
Tomlin 1931
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1900
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1969
Barnard 1964
Turton 1932
Barnard 1959
Von Martens
1903
Barnard 1959
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1959
Smith 1902
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1969
Turton 1932
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1894,
1897
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1969
REMARKS
Paratypes in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
? Pyrene s.s.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Payee ea oe
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
GENUS .
*Columbella’
Rafra
Synonymy
Rapidae
GENUS
Coralliobia
Coralliophila
Latiaxis
SPECIES COLLECTOR
vitula Barnard Pe
troglodytes Burnup
Souverbie
adjacens Smith ined. (listed 1904)
albanyana Turton 1932
alfredensis Bartsch 1915
approximata Sowerby 1921
arcuata Turton 1932
assimilans Turton 1932
brunescens Turton 1932, non Thiele
capensis Sowerby 1892
cereale Menke, Krauss 1848
convexa Turton 1932
distincta Turton 1932
Julgurans Krauss 1848
Julminea Gould 1859
Jusca Turton 1932
helena Thiele 1925
helena Turton 1932, non Thiele
to Bartsch 1915
kitchingt Sowerby 1897
kowiensis Turton 1932
major Turton 1932
mendicaria L.
mitraeformis Smith 1903, non A. Adams
multicostata Turton 1932
natalensis Tomlin 1926
pumila Souverbie
regulus Souverbie
rietensis Turton 1932
sagena Sowerby 1892, non Reeve
undata Duclos, Krauss 1848
veneris Thiele 1925
SPECIES COLLECTOR
madreporarum U.W.
(Sowerby)
Sritschi Von. U.GT.
Martens
isosceles Barnard P.F.
zuluensis Barnard _P.F..
capensis Tomlin 1g OR
elstoni Barnard Bell Marley,
Elston
kylix Barnard P.F.
rosaceus Smith
toritlis H. & A.
Adams
Turton, Muir,
P.F.
PE.
REFERENCES
Barnard 1959
REMARKS
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Tomlin 1926
= pyramidalis
= krausst
= kraussi
= albuginosa
= apicata
= lightfooti
= hella
= Daphnella capensis
= kraussi
= mutabilis
= pyramidalis
= krausst
= kraussi
= pyramidalis
= pura
= kraussi
= kraussi
= kraussi
= burnupi
= rietensis
= albuginosa
= Pusiostoma (Engina) m.
= leptalia
= mutabilis
= albuginosa
= atrata
= atraia
= albuginosa
= filmerae
= flava
= meta
REFERENCES REMARKS
Barnard 1959
Von Martens
1874
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Barnard 1959
Tomlin 1928
Barnard 1962
Barnard 1959
Smith 1903
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959 ? = gyratus
Hinds 1844
689
690
Synonymy
Coralliophila
Latiaxis
Pseudomurex
Muricidae
GENUS
Afritrophon
Aspella
Drupa
Drupella
Murex
© Murex’
Ocinebra
Pinaxia
Pteropurpura
Rapana
Thais
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
carduus Broderip (Smith 1906)
wahlbergi Krauss (Smith 1891)
fritschi Barnard 1957, Von Martens
meyendorffi Sowerby 1892, non Calcara
SPECIES
agulhasensts
(Thiele)
insignis (Sowerby)
kowiteensts
(Sowerby)
acuticostata ‘Turton
anaxares (Kiener)
aspera Lamarck
cancellatum (Quoy
& Gaimard)
granulata (Duclos)
margariticola
(Broderip)
ricinus (L.)
squamilirata (Smith)
squamosa (Pease)
bracteata (Hinds)
elata (Blainville)
sp.
adustus Lamarck
axicornis Lamarck
brevispina Lamarck
fallax Smith
maurus Broderip
ramosus L.
sp. Barnard
sp. Barnard
wahlbergi Krauss
natalensis Smith
coronata A. Adams
mitraeformis
Sowerby
uncinarius Lamarck
bulbosa (Solander)
bitubercularis
(Lamarck)
bufo (Lamarck)
COLLECTOR
PF
Pees
PF., U.C.T.
Muir, Turton
Burnup
UG.
Burnup
Krauss, Kilburn
Burnup, P.F.,
K.HB., U.W.,
U.CT.
PF.
Elston,
Kilburn
P.F.
Krauss
Burnup
Burnup
Krauss, Muir
V, BF. GGT.
Cooke, P.F.
U.W.
Krauss
Trophon carduus
Tritonalia sperata
Coralliophila fritscht
= Thais wahlbergi
REFERENCES .
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1900
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1go1
Barnard 1959
Krauss 1848
Cooke 1919
Krauss 1848
Smith 1903
Smith 1903
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1969
Barnard 1959
Smith 1903
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1900
Smith 1903
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Smith 1go1
Barnard 1959
Tomlin 1931
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Kraus 1848
Barnard 1959
Smith 1906
Smith 1906
Barnard 1959,
1969
Barnard 1959,
1969
Cooke 1919
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Krauss 1848
REMARKS
_ =
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
GENUS -
Thais
‘Purpura’
Tritonalia
Trophon
Typhis
SPECIES
capensis (Petit)
(Cymia) carinifera
(Lamarck)
castanea (Krauss)
cingulata (L.)
distinguenda
(Dunker)
dubia (Krauss)
gemmulata
(Lamarck)
rudolphi (Lamarck)
squamosa
(Lamarck)
wahlbergi Krauss
aedicularum Barnard
JSenestrata (Gould)
juritzi Barnard
kienert (Reeve)
purpuroides
(Dunker)
scrobiculata
(Dunker)
sperata (Cossmann)
acceptans Barnard
acutispira |
(Sowerby)
beatum Barnard
carduus (Broderip)
cf. droueti
Dautzenberg
incertus Barnard
johannthielet
Barnard
jucundus Thiele
mioplectos Barnard
pistillum Barnard
sp. Barnard
arcuatus Hinds
pentaphastos
Barnard
COLLECTOR
P.F., U.C.T.
Braga, U.C.T.
BPS Vet:
S.A.M., U.C.T.
Juritz
V, Muir
V, S.A.M.
P.FsU.G8:
PY. Pa:
P.F.
U.C.T., Turton
w.Cet:
Pee.
S.A.M.
PF.
V, PF.
a 8
PF:
EF.
PF.
VoPP. WET.
BF.
REFERENCES
Petit 1852
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Sowerby 1886,
1892
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Krauss 1848
. Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Krauss 1848
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1959
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1969
Sowerby 1886
Barnard 1969
Barnard 1969
Barnard 1959
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1959
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1959
Smith 1904
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959,
1969
Sowerby 1921
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1969
Sowerby 1903
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1959
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1969
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1969
Barnard 1959
Hinds 1844
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959
REMARKS
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
cf. transcurcens
Von Martens
1903, Zanzibar
Channel
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
691
692
GENUS
Urosalpinx
Synonymy
Afritrophon
Murex
Purpura
Ricinula
Sistrum
Thais
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
SPECIES COLLECTOR
heptagonalis PE. U.C.1
(Reeve) U.W.
acutispira Sowerby 1921 (Tomlin 1947)
jucunda Thiele 1925 (Tomlin 1947)
babingtoni Sowerby 1892
capensis Sowerby, Krauss
crawfordi Sowerby 1892
dunkeri Krauss 1848
kienert Reeve 1845
mancinella L.
margariticola Broderip 1832
purpuroides Dunker, Reeve 1845
scrobiculata Sowerby 1892
undatus Chemnitz 1795
cataracta Sowerby 1892, non Chemnitz
clathrata Blainville 1832
lagenaria Kiener 1836
luteostoma Krauss 1848, non Deshayes
mancinella L.
morus Kiener
pura Smith 1903
savignyt Deshayes 1844
scobina Sowerby 1889, 1892,
non Quoy & Gaimard
succincta var. natalensis Nardini 1934
texturata Smith 1904
tumulosa Nardini 1934, non Reeve
zeyhert Krauss 1852
contracta Reeve 1846
tuberculata Blainville (Braga 1952)
affine Pease 1862
arachnoides Lamarck 1816
coronatum H. Adams 1869 (Sowerby 1897)
elongatum Reeve,
non Blainville (Sowerby 1897)
Senestratum Tryon
tuberculatum Blainville 1832
undatum Chemnitz 1795
albolineata Turton 1932
cataracta Sowerby 1892, non Chemnitz
clathrata Blainville 1832
clavus Lamarck 1822
concolor Sowerby 1897
hippocastanum Kiister
intermedia Kiener 1835-6
luteostoma Krauss 1848, non Deshayes
mancinella L.
pura Smith 1903
pyramidalis Turton 1932
rufanensis Turton 1932
scobina Sowerby 1889,
non Quoy & Gaimard
sculpturata Turton 1932
trochlea Lamarck 1816
unifasciata Krauss, Kiister 1886
REFERENCES
Reeve 1846
Smith 1879
Barnard 1959
MP a) Ia ae a ae ee ie et 1
Hee Te hae ae
ee
Ho we ti
rophon acutispira
. jucunda
ritonalia scrobiculata
urex’ uncinarius
ritonalia scrobiculata
. purpuroides
. kieneri
hais gemmulata
rupa margariticola
ritonalia purpuroides
. scrobiculata
rupa margariticola
hais dubia
. squamosa
. dubia
. capensis
. gemmulata
upa aspera
hais capensis
. distinguenda
IPARANSPARPSNAREINS
~
. dubia
. capensis
. capensis
. capensis
. dubia
rosalpinx heptagonalis
hais distinguenda
rupa marginatrum
. ricinus
oralliophila coronata
ae ee.
rupa cancellata
. cancellatum
. granulata
. margariticola
ine capensis
. dubia
. dubia
. cingulata
. castanea
. distinguenda
. distinguenda
. capensis
germmulata
. capensis
. dubia
. dubia
NSSSS Oss
. dubia
. Squamosa
. cingulata
. castanea
Rebbe EE elas
REMARKS
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
J Oi zeyheri Krauss 1852
Tritonalia bipartita Turton 1932
Sritscht Barnard 1957, non Von Martens
Trophon insignis Sowerby 1900
kowteensis Sowerby 1901
wahlbergi Krauss 1848 (Sowerby 1892)
Typhis transcurrens Von Martens 1903
Urosalpinx innotabilis Smith 1879
Columbariidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Columbarium angulare Barnard P.F.
Sormosissimum PE:
Tomlin
natalense Tomlin PE.
radiale (Watson) Por. (Ch, V
rotundum Barnard P.F.
Synonymy
Fusus radialis Watson 1886
*(Rachiglossa)
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Nux alabaster Barnard S.A.M.
Ficidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Ficus ficus L. P.F., U.C.T.
Synonymy
Pyrula ficus L.
ficoides Lamarck
Tonnidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Eudolium aulacodes Tomlin Pek.
crosseanum PE.
(Monterosato)
Tonna costata Menke S.A.M., U.W.
dunkeri Hanley S.A.M.
sp. (‘galea’ Tomlin)
perdix (L.) Van Bruggen
tessellata (Lamarck) P.F.
variegata (Lamarck) P.F.
Synonymy
Dolium costatum Menke 1829
crosseanum Monterosato 1869
dunkeri Hanley 1859
luteostoma Kiister
procellarum Euthyme 1885
variegatum Lamarck 1822
T. dubia
Tritonalia puncturata
T. sperata
Afritrophon insignis
A, kowieensis
‘Murex’ wahlbergi
Typhis ? arcuatus
Urosalpinx heptagonalis
ll ll I Wa ah
REFERENCES REMARKS
Barnard 1959 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Tomlin 1928 Syntypes in
Barnard 1959 S.A.M.
Tomlin 1928 Holotype in
Barnard 1959 S.A.M.
Watson 1886
Barnard 1959
Barnard 1959 Holotype in
S.A.M.
= Columbarium radiale
REFERENCES REMARKS
Barnard 1960 Holotype in
S.A.M.
REFERENCES REMARKS
Barnard 1963
= Ficus ficus
== F, ficus
REFERENCES REMARKS
Tomlin 1927 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Tomlin 1927
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963 Also t¢
Tomlin 1927
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1969
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Tonna costata
Eudolium crosseanum
onna dunkeri
To
1. variegata
Wo
ds
(Riedl sl seule thie
693
694
Oocorythidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Oocorys watsoni Locard S.A.M., P.F.,
A, Ch
Cassididae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Cypraecassis rufa (L.) U.W.
Lambidium macandrewt P.F.
(Sowerby)
Phalium areola (L.) Burnup, U.W
glaucum (L.) U.W.
pila (Reeve) P.F.
ponderosum P.F.
(Gmelin)
(Xenogalea) labiata Perry Krauss, S.A.M.,
P.F.
zeylanica PE, U.G.0
(Lamarck)
Synonymy
Cassis achatina Lamarck 1816
africana Fulton 1930
areola Lamarck 1816
glauca L.
nodulosa Gmelin
pila Reeve 1848
pyrum Lamarck 1822
torquata Adam & Leloup 1938
Oniscia macandrewt Sowerby 1888
Bursidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Bursa bufonia (Gmelin) Krauss, S.A.M.
cruentata (Sowerby) P.F.
var. ranelloides
Reeve
crumena (Lamarck) P.F., U.W., A
granularis (Bolten) K.H.B., U.C.T.,
U.W.
rubeta (L.) Smith
Synonymy
Bursa (Bufonaria) lampas Lamarck
rhodostoma Sowerby 1841
Lotorium ranelloides Reeve
Ranella affnis Broderip 1838
crumena Lamarck 1816
granifera Lamarck 1816
semigranosa Lamarck 1822
siphonata Reeve 1844
Cymatiidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Argobuccinum argus (Gmelin) PE ;, UCL,
S.A.M.
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
REFERENCES
Tomlin 1927
Banard 1963
REFERENCES |
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1903
REMARKS
REMARKS
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Bayer 1935
Barnard 1963
Smith 1903
Barnard 1963
Bayer 1935
Barnard 1963
Bayer 1935
Barnard 1963
Also
Also +
Phalium pila
P. pila
P. areola
P. glauca
P. ponderosa
P. pila
Xenogalea zeylanica
Phalium ponderosa
Lambidium macandrewt
Me He ea Tl
REFERENCES REMARKS
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1902
Barnard 1963
Bayer 1932
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Smith 1914
Barnard 1963
= Bursa rubeta
= B. cruentata var. rhodostoma
= B. cruentata var. ranelloides
= B. granularis var. corrugata
= B. crumena
= B. granularis
= B. granularis
= B. bufonia var. siphonata
REMARKS
Also t+
REFERENCES
Bayer 1933
Barnard 1963
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
GENUS
Argobuccinum
Charonia
Cymatium
Distortrix
Mayena
Thalassocyon
Synonymy
Bursa
Cassidaria
Charonia
Cymatium
Distorsio
Eugyrina
Fusitriton
Fusus
Lotorium (sic)
Lolarium (sic)
Lolarium (sic)
Murex
SPECIES COLLECTOR
murrayt (Smith) Ve RU... 7
nassariforme P.F.
(Sowerby)
pusilla (Broderip) Burnup, P.F.
pustulata (Euthyme) Krauss, P.F.,
S.A.M.
africanum P.F., S.A.M.
(A. Adams)
cingulatum P.F
(Lamarck)
dolarium (L.) PoE UCen.;
U.W.
durbanense (Smith) Burnup
gallinago (Reeve)
Burnup, U.C.T.,
U.W.
gemmatum (Reeve) Burnup, U.C.T.,
U.W.
kleneit (Sowerby) S.A.M., P.F
olearium (L.)
Krauss, K.H.B.,
U.C.T., U.W.
pileare (L.) Burnup, U.W.
rubecula (L.)
vespaceum P.F.
(Lamarck)
reticulata (Bolten) P.F., U.C.T.
gemmifera PFs U:C.F
(Euthyme) U.W.
bonus Barnard S.A.M
kowiensis Turton 1932
cingulata Lamarck 1822
gemmifera var. lepta Bartsch 1933
poecilostoma Smith 1915
cretaceum (sic) Smith 1906
labiosum Turton 1932, non Wood
parthenopus Von Salis, Bayer 1933
reticulata Bolten 1798
gemmifera Bartsch 1915
algoensis Tomlin 1947
cutaceus Lamarck 1816
cretaceum Krige 1933
cingulata Sowerby 1897
cretaceum Krige 1933
durbanense Smith 1899
nassariforme Sowerby 1902
olearium Krige 1933
rubecula L.
vespaceum Kesteven 1902
argus Gmelin 1791
REFERENCES
Smith 1891
Tomlin 1947
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1902
Barnard 1963
Barnard 19t2
Krauss 1848
Euthyme 1889
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1897
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Smith 1899
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1889,
1892
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Tomlin 1931
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963,
1969
Barnard 1960
REMARKS
Also tf
Also ft
Also tf
Also +
Holotype in
S.A.M.
= Charonia pustulata
= Cymatium cingulatum
= Mayena gemmifera
G:
C. olearium
Di.
murrayt
pileare
rubecula
vespaceum
SP PSST SE Tl me ie ull
A
A.
Cy
G.
CG
C. doliarium
CG:
A
Cy
C.
Cru
A
cingulatum
durbanense
rgobuccinum murrayt
matium olearium
stortrix reticulata
rgobuccinum gemmifera
matium cingulatum
rgobuccinum argus
695
696
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
= Distortrix reticulata
= Charonia pustulata
= Argobuccinum argus
= A. argus
= A. gemmifera
= Cymatium olearium
= Cymatium africanum
= Distortrix reticulata
= Cymatium olearium
= C. doliarium
= C. doliarium
C. gallinago
Cymatium klenei
Charonia pustulata
C. pustulata
Cymatium vespaceum
Heol i We ll
Argobuccinum murrayt
REFERENCES REMARKS
Bartsch 1915
Sowerby 1903 Holotype in
Barnard 1963 S.A.M.
Hinds 1844
Barnard 1963
= Drupa bracteata
= Colubraria crebrilirata
= C. fictilis
REFERENCES REMARKS
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Murex cancellinus De Rousy 1805
Nyctilochus alfredensis Bartsch 1915
Ranella argus Krauss 1848
leucostoma var. poecilostoma Lamarck 1822 = A. gemmifera
polyzonalis Lamarck 1816
Tritonium gemmifera Euthyme 1889
olearium Kesteven 1902
pustulatum var. minor & varicosa Euthyme = Charonia pustulata
Triton africanum A. Adams 1855
clathratum Lamarck 1816
costatus Born, Watson 1886
cutaceum var. doliarius Schwarz 1910
doliarium Krauss 1848
gallinago Reeve 1844
klenei (sic) Sowerby 1889
nodifer Sowerby 1892, non Lamarck
sauliae Krauss 1848, non Reeve
vespaceum Krauss 1848
Trophon magellanicus Von Martens 1900,
non Chemnitz
Colubrariidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Colubraria alfredensis Bartsch Turton
crebrilirata P.F.
(Sowerby)
fictilis (Hinds) Suy V, Ea:
Synonymy
Colubraria bracteata (Hinds) 1844
Epidromus crebrilirata Sowerby 1903
Triton fictilis Hinds 1844
Cypraeidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Cypraea algoensis Gray Krauss
annulus L. U.C.T., U.W.
arabica L. var. VATS UW.
eglantina Duclos
barclayi Reeve PLE:
broderipi Gray in
Sowerby
Bell Marley
capensis Gray P.F.
caputserpentes L. W.C.T., WW.
carneola L. Wie.
caurica L. U.W.
chinensis Gmelin Burnup, U.W
edentula Sowerby P.F
erosa L. Burnup, U.C.T.,
U.W.
Selina Gmelin U.G.T., U.W.
JSultoni Sowerby Por.
JSuscodentata Gray Dead specimens
only
Sowerby 1903
Barnard 1963
Dance 1960
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Sowerby 1903
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
GENUS
Cypraea
Synonymy
Cypraea
Triviidae
GENUS
Trivia (Triviella)
Trivia (Pusula)
Trivia
( Trivirostris)
Synonymy
Trivia
SPECIES COLLECTOR
JSuscorubra Shaw PEQwU.e:T.
Globose form A
helvola L. U.W.
isabella L. U.W.
lamarckit Gray Burnup, U.W
mauritiana L. U.W.
moneta L. U.W.
ocellata L. U.W.
onyx L. U.W.
staphylea Lamarck Burnup
talpa L. U.W.
tigris L. U.W.
vitellus Lamarck Burnup, U.W.
Ziezac L. Burnup
amphithales Melvill 1833
angustata Gmelin
castanea Higgens 1868, non Bolten
cruenta Gmelin 1791
listeri Gray 1825
lurida Day & Morgans 1956, non L.
milearis L.
similis Gray 1831, non Gmelin
tortirostris Sowerby 1906
variolaria Lamarck 1810
violacea Rous 1905
SPECIES
aperta (Swainson)
COLLECTOR
ovulata (Lamarck) P.F.
splendidissima PE.
Tomlin &
Schilder
vesicularis Gaskoin
globosa (Sowerby) Burnup, P.F.
sauvis Schilder Pek. UC
hordacea (Kiener) Burnup
oryza (Lamarck) Burnup
pellucidula Burnup, P.F.
(Gaskoin)
aperta subsp. neglecta Schilder 1930
formosa Gaskoin, non Gray
gaskoint Roberts 1870
insecta Mighels 1870
oniscus Lamarck
ovulata var. amaryllis
Schilder & Schilder 1929
ovulata var. rubra Shaw 1909
REFERENCES
Sowerby 1903
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
REMARKS
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Tomlin 1923
Tomlin 1923
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
C. capensis
C. fuscodentata
C. fuscorubra
C. chinensis
C. felina
C. caputserpentes
C. lamarckii
C. fuscorubra
C. chinensis
C. chinensis
C. chinensis
ET SE WT ty
REFERENCES REMARKS
Schilder &
Schilder 1929
Schilder &
Schilder 1929
Barnard 1963
Tomlin &
Schilder 1934
Barnard 1963
Schilder &
Schilder 1929
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
S.A.M.
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
a |
. aperta
» SQUUIS
. Oryza
. hordacea
. aperta
Hud wd
SNS
~
Ny
S
=
S
~
S
. ovulata
ll
697
Type ub:? Not
returned to
698
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Trivia pellucidula subsp. natalensis Schilder 1932
scabriuscula Gray 1827
sulcata Shaw 1909
vesicularis subsp. phalacra Schilder 1930
vesicularis subsp. pseudovulata
Schilder & Schilder 1929
Eratoidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Proterato sulcifera (Sowerby) Burnup, P.F.
Synonymy |
Erato capensis Schilder 1933
guttula Sowerby, Smith 1903
smithi Schilder 1933
Pediculariidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Pedicularia elegantissima P.F.
Deshayes
Synonymy
Pedicularia sicula Sowerby 1903, non Swainson
Amphiperatidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Primovula beckeri (Sowerby) ‘PF.
Volva aurantia (Sowerby) P.F.
birostris (L.) P.F.
sowerbyana
Weinkauff
volva (L.) U.G.T.
Synonymy
Amphiperas aurantia Sowerby 1889
beckert Sowerby 1900
smithi Bartsch 1915
Birostra birostris Chenu 1859
volva Chenu 1859
Ovula aurantia Sowerby 1889
birostris Sowerby 1892
spelta Sowerby 1892, non L.
Lamellariidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Lamellaria capensis (Bergh) ELF. oY
leptoconcha (Bergh) P.F.
perspicua (L.) P.F., K.H.B.
Synonymy
Lamellaria tenera Thiele 1925
Marsenia capensis Bergh 1907
leptoconcha Bergh 1907
perspicua Bergh 1907
= T. pellucidula
= T. oryza
= T. oryza
le
=
vesicularis
vesicularis
REMARKS
= Proterato sulctfera
= P, sulcifera
= P. sulcifera
REFERENCES REMARKS
Sowerby 1903
Barnard 1963
= P., elegantissima
REFERENCES REMARKS
Sowerby 1900
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1880,
1892
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Volva aurantia
Primovula beckeri
Volva sowerbyana
V. birostris
V. v
V.
V.
Vz
Se All
REFERENCES
Bergh 1907
Barnard 1963
Bergh 1907
Barnard 1963
capensis
capensis
leptoconcha
perspicua
It i tl
Spat elses
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Naticidae
GENUS
Eunaticina
Falsilunatia
Natica
Polynices
Sigaretus
Synonymy
Natica
Sigaretus
Strombidae
GENUS
Strombus
Synonymy
Lambis
Strombus
SPECIES COLLECTOR
papilla (Gmelin) Burnup, K.H.B.
pseudopsila Barnard S.A.M.
Jorata Reeve U.C.T.
genuana Reeve V, Muir, K.H.B.
marochiensis U.G.F., UW:
(Gmelin)
saldontiana Bartsch P.F., U.C.T.
taeniata Menke Burnup, U.W
cleistopsila Barnard S.A.M.
didyma (Bolten) PE, U:CA.;
U.W.
mamilla (L.) U.C.T., U.W.
psila (Watson) Ch; E.F., U.C.T.
sebae (Souleyet) U.W.
delessertit Recluz
planulatus Recluz Von Martens,
P.F., U.W.
alfredensis Bartsch 1915
ampla Braga 1952
aureozona Tomlin 1921
imperforata Gray 1839, non Jay
lurida Krauss 1848
mamilla Krauss 1848
maroccana Von Martens 1903
maroccana var. tesselata Schepman 1907
nemo Bartsch 1915
psila Watson 1886
sagraiana d’Orbigny 1903
sebae Souleyet 1852
stimpsoni Bartsch 1915
untfasciata Lamarck 1822
planus Von Martens 1879
SPECIES COLLECTOR
decorus (Réding) Elston
gibberulus L. Elston
mutabilis Swainson
decora Roding 1798
coniformis Sowerby 1842
cylindricus Swainson 1821
floridus Lamarck 1822
labiatus Perry 1811
mauritianus Lamarck 1822
REFERENCES
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
REMARKS
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Barnard 1969
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Also t¢
Also {
Bartsch 1915 _
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Barnard 1963 Also t+
Barnard 1963 Also ft
Watson 1886
Barnard 1963
Souleyet 1852
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Von Martens
N. genuana
Polynices didyma
NN. genuana
N. genuana
N. marochtensis
Polynices mamilla
N. marochiensis
N. marochtensis
N. marochiensis
Polynices psila
N. saldontiana
Polynices sebae
N. genuana
N. marochiensis
S. planulatus
ICS UT IPI
REFERENCES REMARKS
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Strombus decorus
S. decorus
S. decorus
S. mutabilis
S. gibberulus
S. decorus
|
REFERENCES
Tomlin 1931
Barnard 1963
Tomlin 1931
Tesch 1949
Barnard 1963
Tesch 1949
Barnard 1963
Tesch 1949
Barnard 1963
Tesch 1949
Barnard 1963
REFERENCES
Tesch 1949
Barnard 1963
Tesch 1949
Barnard 1963
Tesch 1949
Barnard 1963
Tesch 1949
Barnard 1963
Tesch 1949
Barnard 1963
Tesch 1949
Barnard 1963
REFERENCES
Tesch 1949
Barnard 1963
Okutani &
Habe 1960
Tesch 1949
Grindley &
Penrith 1965
Tesch 1949
Barnard 1963
REFERENCES
Barnard 1963
REFERENCES
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
700 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
HETEROPODA
Atlantidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Atlanta lesueurt Souleyet PP.
peronit Lesueur Turton, Dana
turriculata Dana
d’Orbigny
Oxygyrus keraudreni (Lesueur) Dana, Turton
Protatlanta souleyeti (Smith) Dana
Carinariidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Cardiopoda placenta (Lesson) Dana
richardi Vayssiere Dana
Carinaria cithara Benson Dana
galea Benson Dana
lamarcki Peron & Dana
Lesueur
Pterosoma planum Lesson Dana
Pterotracheidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Firoloida desmaresti Lesueur Dana
Pterotrachea coronata (Forskal)
hippocampus Dana, S.A.M.
(Philippi)
scutata Gegenbaur Dana
Aporrhaidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Aporrhais pesgallinae Barnard A
Xenophoridae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Xenophora corrugata (Reeve) Pop. Ws.
pallidula (Reeve)
solaris (L.) Div. Fish.
Braga 1952
REMARKS
REMARKS
REMARKS
REMARKS
Holotype in
S.A.M.
REMARKS
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Calyptraeidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Calyptraea aurita Reeve BF.
chinensis (L.) VPP. UGT
helicoidea (Sowerby) V, P.F., U.C.T
Crepidula aculeata (Gmelin) _—~P..F., U.C.T.
porcellana Lamarck V, P.F., U.C.T.
rugulosa Dunker U.C.T., Muir
Synonymy
Calyptraea capensis Tomlin 1931
sinensis Bartsch 1915
solida Von Martens 1874, non Reeve
striata Broderip 1834, non Say
Crepidula adspersa Turton 1932
hepatica Krauss 1848
lentiginosa Turton 1932
Trochita helicotidea Von Martens 1903
Capulidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Capulus intortus (Lamarck) P.F.
Synonymy
Pileopsis intortus Lamarck 1822
Amaltheidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Amalthea acuta (Quoy & Burnup, U.W.
Gaimard)
barbata (Sowerby) Burnup, K.H.B.
Cheilea equestris (L.) P.F.
microsiriata Barnard P.F.
Synonymy
Calyptra equestris H. & A. Adams 1854
Hipponyx acuta Quoy & Gaimard 1835
australis Sowerby 1897
barbata Sowerby 1846
Miirularia equestria Schiller 1909
Pileopsis pilosus Krauss 1848
Trichotropidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Lippistes cornu (Gmelin) P.F.
var. multilineata K.H.5:, PF.
Turton
Trichotropis capensis Thiele Vv
zuluensis Barnard _~P.F.
REFERENCES REMARKS
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963 Also f
Barnard 1963
Adam & Leloup Also f
1936
Barnard 1963
Adam & Leloup Also f
1936
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
C. chinensis
C. chinensis
C. chinensis
C. aurita
Crepidula porcellana
C. porcellana
C. porcellana
Calyptraea helicoidea
1 |e |
REFERENCES REMARKS
Barnard 1963
= Capulus intortus
REFERENCES REMARKS
Barnard 1963 Also t¢
Barnard 1963
Smith 1910
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Cheilea equestris
Amalthea acuta
A. acuta
A. barbata
Cheilea equestris
Amalthea barbata
Hol wt tt a
REFERENCES REMARKS
Turton 1932
Barnard 1963
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
701
= Lippistes cornu
REFERENCES
REMARKS
Smith 1910
Pilsbry 1901
Smith 1910
Barnard 1969
Barnard 1957 Holotype in
S.A.M.
REFERENCES REMARKS
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1900
Smith 1908
Barnard 1963
Smith 1908
= Vanikoro cancellata
= V. ligata
REFERENCES
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Sowerby 1892
Turton 1932
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Turton 1932
Barnard 1963
Smith 1901
Thiele 1925
Turton 1932
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1901
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
REMARKS
Also t
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Bartsch 1915
Thiele 1925
702 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Synonymy
Separatista grayi A. Adams 1850
Fossaridae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Fossarus ambiguus (L.) Burnup
capensis Pilsbry Burnup, U.W.
translucens Barnard
Megalomphalus _—_—mosselensis Barnard U.C.T.
Vanikoroidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Vanikoro africana Bartsch Turton, P.F.
cancellata PF.
(Lamarck)
ligata (Recluz) U.C.T., U.W.
natalensis Smith
Synonymy
Narica cancellata Chenu 1859
deshayesiana Recluz 1844
Pyramidellidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Odostomia aethra Bartsch Turton, P.F.
agana Bartsch Turton, Muir
crispa (Sowerby) Turton, Muir
ficara Bartsch Turton, P.F.
gea Bartsch Turton, V, P.F.
jucunda Turton Turton, Muir
lavertinae Smith Turton, Muir, V
ornata ‘Turton Turton, Muir,
P.F.
robusta Sowerby Turton, Muir
tugelae Barnard P.F.
turtont Bartsch Turton, V
Pyramidella aganea Bartsch Turton
Smith 1904 Also t
Bartsch 1915
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
GENUS.
Pyramidella
Turbonilla
Synonymy
Chemnitzia
Cingulina
Cioniscus
Eulimella
Miralda
Obeliscus
Odostomia
Pyramidella
Pyrgulina
SPECIES
dolobratus (L.)
minor (Smith)
mitralis A. Adams
pyrrha Bartsch
tarpeia Bartsch
adaba Bartsch
bathybius Barnard
bathyraphe Sowerby
bifasciata A. Adams
? bifilosa Barnard
carifa Bartsch
columna Turton
deprofundis Barnard
helena Bartsch
kraussi Clessin
pellucida (Sowerby)
similans Smith
tefunta Bartsch
tegulata Sowerby
tincta Sowerby
trachealis Gould
tugelae Barnard
COLLECTOR
Turton, P.F.
Turton, Muir
Turton, P.F.
PE,
Becker, Muir,
PF:
Turton, Muir
P.F.
Turton, Muir
Turton, P.F.
PE.
Turton, Muir
Krauss, Muir,
U.C.T.
Turton, Light-
foot, Muir
Muir, P.F.
Turton, Muir
Turton, Muir,
V
Turton, Muir
Stimpson, P.F.,
ULE. F.
PB:
lactea Krauss 1838, non L.
acutilirata Sowerby 1892
circinata Sowerby 1892, non A. Adams
pellucida Sowerby 1897
minor Smith 1904
nivea Smith
crispa Sowerby 1892
dolobratus MacNae & Kalk 1958
acrifa Bartsch 1915
angast Sowerby 1892, non Tryon
? arfica Bartsch 1915
crasstcostata Turton 1932
formosa Turton 1892
? semiplicata Turton 1932
mitralis MacNae & Kalk 1958
algoensis Thiele 1925
REFERENCES
Barnard 1963
REMARKS
Smith 1904
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Sowerby 1901
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Bartsch 1915
Turton 1932
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Bartsch 1915
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1897
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1892
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1900
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Also f
Holotype in
S.A.M.
~
urbonilla kraussi
. trachealis
. trachealis
. pellucida
>yramidella minor
. aganea
dostomia crispa
>yramidella dolobratus
dostomia gea
. lavertinae
. robusta
. ficara
. ornata
. robusta
amidella sulcatus
lostomia turtont
PANN
al ©) fas)
tOODSSOSCS
S
ree TTS TS TE THE WI TU Ss
=)
x
703
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
704
Turbonilla fusca A. Adams 1855
lactea Sowerby 1892, non L.
olga Thiele 1925
? sculpturata Turton 1932
sophia Thiele 1925
trochlearis (sic) Gould 1897
Styliferidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Apicalia chunt Thiele Vv
leptostoma (Smith) Burnup P.F.
sowerbyi Barnard PLE;
Mucronalia sp. U.W.
linckiae MacNae U.W.
& Kalk
Synonymy
Eulima leptostoma Smith 1910
Melanellidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Melanella agulhasensis V, Muir
(Thiele)
algoensis (Smith) Turton, Muir,
Wren,
capensis (Thiele) V, Muir
cylindrica (Thiele) V, Muir
dilecta (Smith) Turton, Muir,
P.F.
elata (Thiele) Vi Pr.
gratiosa (Thiele) iV, PF.
jucunda (Thiele) V, PF.
modesta (Thiele) V, Muir
Strombiformis bivittatus Su, P.F.
(H. & A. Adams)
Synonymy
Eulima agulhasensis (Thiele) 1915
algoensis Smith 1901
bilineata
A. Adams & Reeve 1848, non Alder
bivittatus Melvill & Standen 1901
capensis Thiele 1915
cylindrica Thiele 1925
dilecta Smith 1899
elata Thiele 1925
gratiosa Thiele 1925
Turbonilla bifasciata
T. stmilans
T. tegulata
T. tefunta
-T. tegulata
T. trachealis
ti i t wl
REFERENCES REMARKS
Thiele 1925
Smith 1910
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
MacNae & Kalk
1958
MacNae & Kalk
1958
= Abicalia lepiostoma
REFERENCES REMARKS
Thiele 1925
Smith 1901 Also f
Thiele 1915,
1925
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Smith 1899
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Thiele 1925
Adams & Reeve
1848
Barnard 1963
= Melanella agulhasensis
= M. algoensis
Strombiformis bivittatus
S. bivittatus
Melanella capensis
M. cylindrica
M. dilecta
M. gratiosa
M.
jucunda
Hi db te ued
wb) eee ogee Ee aero. -
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Eulima -
Leiostraca
Melanella
Aclididae
GENUS
Aclis
Synonymy
Graphis
Scalidae
GENUS
Acrilla
Scala
Synonymy
Acrilla
Epitonium
jucunda Thiele 1925
modesta Thiele 1925
nitida Krauss 1848, non Lamarck
bivittatus A. & H. Adams 1853
carifa Bartsch 1915
SPECIES COLLECTOR
africana (Bartsch) Turton, Muir
africana Bartsch
SPECIES COLLECTOR
acuminata Turton
(Sowerby)
analogica Barnard _iP-.F.
natalis Barnard P.F.
aculeata (Sowerby) Burnup
blaiset Barnard PF.
bonaespet Barnard S.A.M.
bullata (Sowerby) Burnup
coronata (Lamarck) ‘Turton, Muir,
CAGE:
crassilabrum PF:
(Sowerby)
eborea Smith Burnup
gemmula Turton Turton, Muir
tllovoensis Barnard P.F.
krausst (Nyst) Krauss, Muir,
P.E., V
macromphalus Smith Burnup
multicostata Burnup, Turton
(Sowerby)
munda Barnard All
tenebrosa Sowerby _—iwP.F., V, A II
trochoides De Boury P.F.
thalia Bartsch 1915
africanum Bartsch 1915
coronatum Day & Morgans 1956
= M. jucunda
= M. modesta
= M. dilecta
= Strombiformis bivittatus
= Melanella capensis
REFERENCES REMARKS
Bartsch 1915
= Aclis africana
REFERENCES REMARKS
Bartsch 1915
Tomlin 1923
Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Sowerby 1844
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Sowerby 1844
De Boury 1912
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1844
Smith 1906
Barnard 1963
Turton 1932
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Krauss 1848
Smith 1910
Barnard 1963
Smith 1910
Sowerby 1844
Smith 1906
Barnard 1969 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Sowerby 1903 Holotype in
Barnard 1963 S.A.M.
De Boury 1912
Barnard 1963
= A. acuminata
= Scala coronata
= §. coronata
795
706
Epitonium
Scala
Scalaria
Janthinidae
GENUS
Janthina
Recluzia
Synonymy
Janthina
Recluzia
Triforidae
GENUS
Trifora
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
durbanensis Bartsch 1915
macromphalus Smith 1910
papyraceum Tomlin 1923
shepstonensis Smith 1910
tenebrosa Bartsch 1915
durbanensis Smith 1906
papyracea De Boury 1912
aculeata Sowerby 1844
albocostata Turton 1932
bullata Sowerby 1844
clathratulum Sowerby 1892, non Montagu
coronata Lamarck 1816
crassilabrum Sowerby 1844
durbanensis Turton 1932
gemmula Turton 1932
krausst Nyst 1871
lactea Krauss 1848
multicostata Sowerby 1844
rietensis Turton 1932
SPECIES
exigua Lamarck
janthina (L.)
pallida (Harvey)
prolongata Blainville
umbilicata
d’Orbigny
jehenner Petit
COLLECTOR
Muir
U.C.T., S.A.M.
Thompson
S.A.M., U.C.T.
Turton, Muir
Sowerby, S.A.M.
globosa Swainson 1822
tricolor Reeve 1858
nitens Menke, Smith 1903
montrouziert Sowerby 1892
SPECIES
africana Bartsch
algoensis Thiele
bactron Barnard
baculus Barnard
capensis Bartsch
cerea Smith
COLLECTOR
PY ., V, WG
V, P.F., Muir
P.F.
P.F.
Turton, Muir
Burnup, Turton
multicostata
bullata
kraussi
tenebrosa
multicostata
bullata
aculeata
coronata
bullata
krausst
coronata
crassilabrum
. multicostata
gemmula
krausst
kraussi
. multicostata
. coronata
Hs |e De ee TTS a PSSST ihe
A rnntr
REFERENCES
Laursen 1953
Barnard 1963
Laursen 1953
Barnard 1963
Laursen 1953
Barnard 1963
Laursen 1953
Barnard 1963
Laursen 1953
= f. prolongata
= f. prolongata
= f. prolongata
= R. jehennet
REFERENCES
Bartsch 1915
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Thiele 1925
Turton 1932
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Smith 1906
Barnard 1963
macromphalus
REMARKS
REMARKS
Also
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
GENUS
Trifora
Viriola
Synonymy
Trifora
Triforis
Viriola
SPECIES
dagama Barnard
COLLECTOR
PE:
madria Bartsch Turton, Muir
milda Bartsch Turton, V
morgani Barnard P.F.
natalensis Barnard P.F.
sabita Bartsch V; P.B-.
scala Barnard PF.
shepstonensis Smith Burnup, Turton,
P.F.
superba Thiele V5 RF.
alboguttata Tomlin ? Burnup
cingulata A. Adams
corrugata (Hinds) Burnup, P.F.
erecta (Thiele) WP:
Suscescens (Smith)
Turton, Muir,
P.F.
thielei Barnard Vo P.E:
vitraea (Hinds) P.F.
? apicibulbus Turton 1932
barnardi ‘Tomlin 1945
brevis Thiele 1925
capensis Thiele 1925, non Bartsch
erecta Thiele 1925
Suscescens Smith 1904
? innocens Sowerby 1921
innocens Thiele 1925, non Sowerby
perversa Sowerby 1892 non L.
plebeja Thiele 1925
retusa Turton 1932
cingulata A. Adams 1853
cingulata Sowerby 1892 non A. Adams
? cingulatus A. Adams, Sowerby 1892
corrugata Hinds, Sowerby 1897
tma Bartsch 1915
vitrea Hinds 1844
? crebricingulata Turton 1932
minuta.Turton 1932
? sowerbyi Turton 1932
REFERENCES
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Sowerby 1921
Turton 1932
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Smith 1906
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Tomlin 1926
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Hinds 1844
Barnard 1963
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Smith 1904
Turton 1932
Barnard 1963
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Hinds 1844
Barnard 1963
T. madria
T. milda
T. sabita
T. milda
Viriola erecta
V. fuscescens
Trifora madria
Viriola thielet
Trifora africana
T. africana
T. algoensis
Viriola cingulata
V. fuscescens
V. corrugata
V. corrugata
V. fuscescens
V. vitraea
V. fuscescens
V. fuscescens
V. fuscescens
TSI TT AP Te UE TPT
REMARKS
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
797
708
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Cerithiopsidae
GENUS SPECIES
Cerithiella argentea ‘Thiele
Cerithiopsis
Eumeta
Seila
Synonymy
? Cerithiopsis
fs)
ty
?
y
Cerithiidae
GENUS
Alabina
nonnitens Barnard
taylort Barnard
vidalensis Barnard
agulhasensis ‘Thiele
alfredensis Bartsch
erna Bartsch
exquisita Sowerby
nina Bartsch
rota Barnard
bia Bartsch
africana Bartsch
alfredensis Bartsch
lirata (Sowerby)
smithi Bartsch
COLLECTOR
V, PF.
PF.
S.A.M.
P.F.
Vo Pr:
Turton, Muir,
P.F., U.C.T.
Turton, P.F.
Turton, Muir,
Turton, P.F.
Turton, Muir,
LOK Cl ie
Turton, P.F.
Turton, P.F.
REFERENCES
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963 ©
- Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1897
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1916
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1897
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
exquisita
REMARKS
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
admirabilis Turton 1932
agulhasensis ‘Thiele 1925
becki Turton 1932
JSulgens Turton 1932
kraussi Turton 1932
lirata Sowerby 1897
nisaba Bartsch 1915
purpurea Sowerby 1892, non Angas
saba Bartsch 1915
scitula Turton 1932
trilineata Smith 1904, non Philippi
tubercularis Sowerby 1892, non Montagu
virgo Thiele 1925
virgo var. fuscescens Thiele 1925
capitata Thiele 1925
gloriosa Turton 1932
lineata Thiele 1925
SPECIES
africana Bartsch
formosa Turton
U.C.T,
COLLECTOR
Tomlin, Muir
Turton, Muir
umeta bia
. exquisita
. erna
erithiopsis exquisita
ila lirata
e
C
E
C
C
C.
Se
Cerithiopsis alfredensis
Seila alfredensis
Cerithiopsis nina
C’.. erna
Seila alfredensis
Cerithiopsis alfredensis
C. erna
C. alfredensis
Seila smith
S
RY
alfredensis
lirata
PS SSS este SES tl
REFERENCES REMARKS
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Turton 1932
Barnard 1963
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
GENUS
Alabina
Bittium
Cerithium
Diala
Synonymy
Alaba
Cerithium
Obtortia
Rissoa
Finellidae
GENUS
Cerithidium
Finella
Potamididae
GENUS
Cerithidea
Pirenella
SPECIES
fulva (Watson)
telamon Barnard
quadricinctum Smith
alexandri Tomlin
caeruleum Sowerby
columna Sowerby
crassilabrum Krauss
dialeucum Philippi
guinaicum Philippi
kochi Philippi
macrostoma Hinds
morus Lamarck
pingue A. Adams
rufonodulosum
Smith
rugosum Wood
almo Bartsch
capensis Sowerby
infrasulcata
Sowerby
pinnae (Krauss)
fulva Watson 1886
pinnae Bartsch 1915
COLLECTOR
U.C.T.
PF.
Pa.
Alexander, P.F.
Smith
Krauss, Turton
K.H.B., U.C.T.
Haughton
U.C.T., U.W.
K.H.B.
K.H.B., U.C.T.,
U.W.
Geol. Surv.
Turton, Muir
Turton, Muir
Turton
Krauss, Turton,
L2G. FT.
contractum Sowerby 1855
liratula ‘Turton 1932
taeniatum Sowerby 1866,
non Quoy & Gaimard
JSulva Laseron 1956
pinnae Krauss 1848
SPECIES
Sragrans Barnard
natalensis Smith
SPECIES
decollata L.
boswellae Barnard
COLLECTOR
S.A.M.
COLLECTOR
K.H.B., U.C.T.
REFERENCES
Watson 1886
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
REMARKS
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Smith 1903
Barnard 1963
Tomlin 1923
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1855
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Nickles 1950 1;
Haughton 1932
Smith 1878
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Also
Also
Sowerby 1855 Also +
Barnard 1963
Smith 1901 t
Barnard 1963 ? living
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1889,
1892
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1892
Barnard 1963
Also t+
Also t¢
Also +
Diala pinnae
D. pinnae
erithium pingue
crassilabrum
C
C.
C. pingue
Alabina fulva
Diala pinnae
i tt
REMARKS
Holotype in
S.A.M.
+ ? living
REFERENCES
Barnard 1963
Smith 1899
REFERENCES REMARKS
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
709
710 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Pirenella cailliaudit (Potiez Tomlin 1926
& Michaud)
stowt Newton Newton 1913
Terebralia palustris (Bruguiére) _ Barnard 1963
Tympanotonus Juscatus (L.) Barnard 1963
Planaxidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Planaxis lineatus (Da Costa) Burnup, Smith 1903
Alexander Barnard 1963
sulcatus (Born) Krauss, K.H.B., Krauss 1848
S.A.M. Barnard 1963
Synonymy
Planaxis pyramidalis Gray Krauss 1848 = P. sulcatus
Abyssochrysidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Abyssochrysos melanioides Tomlin P.F. Tomlin 1927 Holotype in
Barnard 1963 S.A.M.
tomlini Barnard P.F. Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Caecidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Caecum sp. Turton, Muir, Barnard 1963
P.F.
Vermetidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Tenagodus chunt Thiele Vi P.E: Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
wilmanae (Tomlin) P.F. Tomlin 1918
Barnard 1963
Vermetus corallinaceus Tomlin U.C.T. Tomlin 1939
corrugatus Thiele V,.U.C.T. Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
periscopium Barnard U.C.T. Barnard 1963 Holotype &
Paratypes in
S.A.M.
quincunx Barnard PF, U.C.7. Barnard 1963 Holotype &
Paratypes in
S.A.M.
Subgenus
Caporbis africanus Bartsch Turton, P.F. Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
agulhasensis Thiele V, P.F. Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
natalensis (Morch) V, U.C.T. Thiele 1925
Turton 1932
Barnard 1963
Synonymy 3
Dendropoma corallinaceus Keen & Morton = Vermetus corallinaceus
Siliquaria wilmanae Tomlin 1918 = Tenagodus wilmanae
sp. Von Martens 1903 == Pi Catne
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 7X1
Thylacodes natalensis Morch 1862 = Vermetus natalensis
? Vermetus capensis Thiele 1925 = V. natalensis
formosus Turton 1932 = V. natalensis
Sranciscanus Thiele 1925 = V. natalensis
subcancellatus ‘Turton 1925, non Bivona = JV. corrugatus
tricuspe Sowerby 1892, non Morch = V. quincunx
Solariidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Heliacus asper (Hinds) PoE. Hinds 1844
Barnard 1963
crenellus (L.) Smith Bayer 1948
Barnard 1963
dorsuosus (Hinds) Turton, P.F. Hinds 1844
Bayer 1948
Barnard 1963
numulus Barnard PE. Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
obolos Barnard P.F. Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
petasus Tomlin PE: Tomlin 1928 Holotype in
Barnard 1963 S.A.M.
trochoides Burnup Bayer 1948
(Deshayes) Barnard 1963
variegatus (Gmelin) K.H.B. Bayer 1948
Barnard 1963
Philippia layardi A. Adams ‘Turton,S.A.M. Bayer 1940
Barnard 1963
‘Solarium’ cancellatum Krauss Krauss, P.F. Krauss 1848
. Barnard 1963
Solarium maximum Philippi _—~P..F.. Bayer 1940
Barnard 1963
perspectivum (L.) K.H.B., U.W., Bayer 1940
P.F. Barnard 1963
reevet Hanley Pr. Tomlin 1928
Bayer 1940
Barnard 1963
Synonymy
Architectonica perspectivum (part) Tomlin 1928 = Solarium perspectivum
perspectivum (part) Tomlin 1928 = S$. maximum
reevei Tomlin 1928 = §. reevet
Heliacus africanus Bartsch 1915 = Heliacus dorsuosus
hybridum Tomlin. 1928, non L. = Philippia layardi
Solarium africanus Turton 1932 = Heliacus dorsuosus
alfredensis Turton 1932 = H. dorsuosus
asper Hinds 1844 = H. asper
cingulum Kiener, Sowerby 1892 = Philippia layardi
cylindraceum Sowerby 1897, non Chemnitz = Heliacus crenellus
dorsuosum Hinds 1844
hybridum Sowerby 1897, non L.
kowiensis Turton 1932
perspectivum Lamarck 1816, non L.
trochoides Smith 1903
variegatum Sowerby 1892
= H. dorsuosus
= Philippia layardi
= P. layardi
= Solarium maximum
= Heliacus trochoides
= H. variegatus
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
712
Torinia asper Thiele 1925
crenellus Smith 1910
dorsuosa Bayer 1948
gyrus Meuschen 1781
trochoides Smith 1903
Turritellidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Turritella capensis Krauss Krauss, U.C.T.
carinifera Lamarck V, P.F., U.C.T.
forma kowiensis POS Cer:
Sowerby
chrysotoxa Tomlin PF.
declivis A. Adams ___siwP.F., U.C..T.
& Reeve
JSerruginea Reeve P.F., U.C.T., A
? minuta Turton Turton, Muir,
P.F.
sanguinea Reeve V, P.F., G2G-Ps
A
Synonymy
Turritella carinifera var. angustata Turton 1932
excavata Sowerby 1870
knysnaensis Krauss 1848
kowiensis Sowerby 1900
natalensis Sowerby 1900
puncticulata Sowerby 1870
punctata Sowerby 1892
salisburyt Tomlin 1925
spina Van Hoepen 1940
Spinella Van Hoepen 1940
stimpsoni Bartsch 1915
Mathildidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Mathilda salve Barnard P.F.
Homalogyridae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Homalog yra gemmulata Turton ‘Turton, Muir
Adeorbidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Cochliolepis catherinae Barnard P.F.
H. asper
H. crenellus
H. dorsuosus
H. variegatus
H.
Ii i ded
REFERENCES
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1900
Tomlin 1925
Barnard 1963
Tomlin 1925
Barnard 1963
Adams & Reeve
1848
Tomlin 1925
Barnard 1963
Reeve 1849
Tomlin 1925
Barnard 1963
Turton 1932
Barnard 1964
Reeve 1849
Tomlin 1925
Barnard 1963
trochoides .
REMARKS
Also f
Also +
Also +
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Also tf
Syntypes of
salisburyi in
S.A.M.
= Turritella carinifera
forma kowtensis
T. declivis
T. capensis
T. sanguinea
T. sanguinea
T. sanguinea
T. sanguinea
T. carinifera
T. carinifera
T. capensis
1 i
REFERENCES
Barnard 1963
REFERENCES
Turton 1932
Barnard 1963
REFERENCES
Barnard 1963
T. carinifera forma kowiensis
REMARKS
Holotype in
S.A.M.
REMARKS
REMARKS
Holotype in
S.A.M.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
_ GENUS
Cochliolepis
Pondorbis
Vitrinella
Synonymy
_ Cyclostrema
Discopsis
Naricava
Pondorbis
Rissoidae
GENUS
Alvania
Amphithalamus
SPECIES
planulata (Sowerby)
tugelae Barnard
turtoni (Bartsch)
alfredensis Bartsch
agulhasensis Thiele
arifca Bartsch
inclinans Barnard
rifaca Bartsch
COLLECTOR
Turton, Muir, V
BF.
Turton, Muir
Turton, Muir,
P.F.
V
Turton, Muir
PoE
Turton, Muir
planulata Sowerby 1892
africana Bartsch 1915
planulata Bartsch 1915
planulata Thiele 1925
admirabilis Turton 1932
inconspicua ‘Turton 1932
totoides Turton 1932
SPECIES
alfredensis Bartsch
argentea (Sowerby)
deweti (Thiele)
Sarquhari (Smith)
Senestrata (Krauss)
kowtensis Tomlin
outis Tomlin
winslowae Bartsch
denseplicatus Turton
muiri Barnard
COLLECTOR
Turton, Muir,
P.F.
Turton, V, P.F.
V; BE.
Turton, Muir,
U.C.T.
Turton, Muir,
PF, K.H.B.,
V
Turton
Turton, Muir
Turton, Muir,
P.F.
Turton, Muir
Muir
REFERENCES REMARKS
Sowerby 1892
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Turton 1932
Barnard 1963
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Cochliolepis planulata
C. planulata
C. planulata
C. planulata
Pondorbis alfredensis
P. alfredensis
P. alfredensis
bid id daa
REFERENCES REMARKS
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1892
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Smith rg1o
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Tomlin 1931
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Tomlin 1931
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Turton 1932
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Also t
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
713
714
GENUS
Amphithalamus
Anabathron
Cingula
Coriandria
Eatoniella
Pyramidelloides
Rissoa
Rissoina
Synonymy
Alvania
Ampullarina
Fefreysia
Microsetia
Rissoa
Rissoina
Turritella
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
SPECIES
turtoni Bartsch
africanum (Bartsch)
eucosmia (Turton)
agulhasensis (Thiele)
gisna (Bartsch)
halia (Bartsch)
nigra (Krauss)
eucosmia (Bartsch)
algoensis Thiele
candidata Turton ~
capensis Sowerby
crawfordi Smith
alfredi Smith
annulata Dunker
calia Bartsch
crassa Angas
durbanensis Smith
Shepstonensis Smith
COLLECTOR
Turton, Muir
Turton, Muir,
P.F.
Turton
V, P.F.
Turton, Muir
Turton, Lightfoot
Krauss, Turton,
K.HB., U.C.T.
Turton, P.F.
V, BE:
Turton, Muir
Turton, Muir
1 Vie el eae) OF fe
Turton, P.F.
Burnup, P.F.
Lightfoot, Muir,
Turton, V,
| Ee ON
Burnup, P.F.
P.F.
Burnup
almo Bartsch 1915, non Bartsch 1911
ima Bartsch 1915, non Bartsch 1911
nemo Bartsch 1915, non Bartsch 1911
africana Smith 1904
capensis Bartsch 1915
gisna Bartsch 1915
halia Bartsch 1915
argentea Sowerby 1892
Sarquhari Smith 1910
JSenestrata Krauss 1848
nigra Krauss 1848
denseplicata Thiele 1926
elegantula Sowerby 1892, non Angas
eucosmia Bartsch 1915
JSenestrata Schwarz 1910
gemmulata Turton 1932
? africanus Bartsch 1915
? eucosmia Turton 1932
REFERENCES
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Turton 1932
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Turton 1932
Barnard 1963
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Turton 1932
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1892
Turton 1932
Barnard 1963
Smith 1901
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Smith 1904
Smith 1903
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Angas 1871
Barnard 1963
Smith 1906
Barnard 1963
Smith 1906
Barnard 1963
A. winslowae
ko owiensis
A.
A.
pbb capensis
capensis
fs eae gisna
. halia
Alvania argentea
. farquhari
A. Senestrata
-
R.
calia
Pyramidelloides eucosmia
Alvania fenestrata
ramidelloides eucosmia
abathron africanum
eucosmia
1 | | ||| | | = low ll
Rees
REMARKS
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Littorinidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Littorina punctata Philippi Muir, U.C.T.
Tectarius granosus (Philippi) K.H.B.
natalensis (Philippi) K.H.B., U.C.T.,
U.W.
Synonymy
Littorina glans Reeve
granosus Philippi
natalensis Philippi
Cocculinidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Cocculina sp. PAE:
Neritidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Nerita albicilla L. PE U.C.T.;
U.W.
plexa Chemnitz LeGTE.
plicata L. W.C.T.
polita L. U.G.T.
umlaasiana Krauss Burnup, U.C.T.
undata L. U.W.
Neritina natalensis Reeve U.CcT:
Septaria porcellana (L.) S.A.M.
tessellaria (Lamarck)
Smaragdia rangiana Recluz U.W.
souverbiana Burnup
(Montrouzier) U.C.T., U.W.
Synonymy
Navicella elliptica Lamarck
porcellana Sowerby 1850
Neritina rangiana Von Martens 1880
souverbiana Smith 1910
Phenacolepadidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Phenacolepas asperulata (H. & U.W.
A. Adams)
Synonymy
Scutellina asperulata H. & A. Adams
Phasianellidae
GENUS SPECIES - COLLECTOR
Phastanella jaspidea Reeve Ucar
Tricolia bicarinata (Dunker) U.C.T.
REFERENCES
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
REMARKS
= Tectarius granosus
= T. granosus
= T. natalensis
REFERENCES REMARKS
Barnard 1963
REFERENCES REMARKS
Krauss 1848 Also tf
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Connolly 1939
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1850
Barnard 1963
Connolly 1939
Barnard 1963
Septaria porcellana
S. porcellana
Smaragdia rangiana
S. souverbiana
hw
REFERECNES REMARKS
H. & A. Adams
1854
Barnard 1963
= Phenacolepas asperulata
REFERENCES REMARKS
Reeve 1862
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
735
716
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Tricolia neritina (Dunker) Krauss, U.C.T. Krauss 1848
, Barnard 1963
tropidophora Tomlin U.C.T. Tomlin 1931
Barnard 1963
Synonymy
Phasianella bicarinata Bartsch 1915, non Dunker = Tricolia tropidophora
insignis Turton 1932 = T. tropidophora
neritina Dunker 1846 = T. neritina
Turbinidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Astraea andersont (Smith) P.F. Smith 1902
Barnard 1963
gilchristi (Sowerby) P.F. Sowerby 1903 Holotype in
Barnard 1963 S.A.M.
tayloriana (Smith) P.F., A Smith 1880
Barnard 1963
Calcar rhysopoma Barnard P.F. Barnard 1963 Syntypes in
S.A.M. —
Turbo argyrostomus L. U.W. MacNae & Kalk
1958
Barnard 1963
boswellae Barnard Barnard 1969 Holotype in
S.A.M.
chrysostomus L. Burnup Smith 1903
cidaris Gmelin U.C.T. etc. Barnard 1963 Also f
coronatus Gmelin PY. U.G.T., Barnard 1963
UW.
foveolatus Barnard Barnard 1963 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
natalensis Krauss PF. UG.T., Barnard 1963
S.A.M.
petholatus L. U.W. MacNae & Kalk
1958
Sarmaticus L. P.F., S.A.M. Barnard 1963
splendidulus Burnup Smith 1903
Sowerby
Synonymy
Astralium andersoni Smith 1902 = Astraea andersoni
gilchristi Sowerby 1903 = A. gilchristi
tayloriana Odhner 1923 = A. tayloriana
Tlairva JSulgens Bartsch 1915 = Turbo cidaris
Liotia JSulgens Gould 1899 = T. cidaris
Pachypoma tayloriana Sowerby 1897 = Astraea tayloriana
Turbo ponsonbyi Sowerby 1897 == Turbo natalensis
tayloriana Smith 1880 = Astraea tayloriana
tricarinulatus Euthyme 1885 = Turbo cidaris
tricarinulatus
var. bicarinulatus Euthyme 1885 = T. cidaris
Liotiidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Cynisca Sorticostata Smith Turton, P.F. - Smith 1904
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Krauss, Turton,
U.C.1,
granulosa Dunker
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
GENUS .
Lepiothyra
Liotia
Rufanula
Teinostoma
Synonymy
Cynisca
Delphinula
Ethalia
? Leptothyra
Liotia
Monilea
Teinostoma
Turbo
Trochidae
GENUS
Angaria
Basilissa
Calliostoma
SPECIES
africana Bartsch
COLLECTOR
Turton, P.F.
alfredensis Bartsch Turton, Muir
atomus Turton Turton, Muir
quantilla (Gould)
sola Barnard P.F.
bicarinata Von VP;
Martens
sextula Barnard 1
africanum (Smith) Turton
africana Bartsch 1915
alfredensis Bartsch 1915
bicarinata Thiele 1925
formosa Turton 1932
gloriosa Bartsch 1915
rufanensis Turton 1932
semiclausa Thiele 1925
granulosa Krauss 1848
africana Smith 1904
agulhasensis Thiele 1925
armillata A. Adams (MSS. ?)
carminea Bartsch 1915
eucosmia Turton 1932
semiclausa Thiele
spurta Gould 1861
lucidum Sowerby 1892, non A. Adams
sanguineus Sowerby 1892
SPECIES COLLECTOR
lacunosa Barnard P.F.
gelida Barnard S.A.M.
africanum Bartsch Turton, P.F.
burnupi Smith S.A.M.
circus Barnard
eucosmia Bartsch Pate Goe:;
glaucophaos Barnard S.A.M.
iridescens Sowerby _‘iP..F.
layardi Sowerby Becker, P.F.
Turton, V, P.F.
REFERENCES
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Turton 1932
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 19:5
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
REMARKS
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Von Martens
1903
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Smith 1904
Bartsch 1915
C. forticostata
C. forticostata
Liotia bicarinata
Cynisca granulosa
C. granulosa
Leptothyra alfredensis
L. africana
Cynisca granulosa
einostoma africanum
Leptothyra quantilla
L. africana
L. quantilla
Cynisca granulosa
Lepiothyra africana
Cynisca granulosa
Teinostoma africanum
Leptothyra quantilla
SS ST SUS TE SSS Sta
sy
REFERENCES REMARKS
Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Smith 1899
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1969
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Sowerby 1903 Holotype in
Barnard 1963 S.A.M.
Sowerby 1897
Barnard 1963
717
718
GENUS
Calliostoma
Calliotropis
Cantharidus
Clanculus
Euchelus
Gibbula
Guttula
Minolia
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
SPECIES
multiliratum
(Sowerby)
perfragile Sowerby
chenoderma Barnard
granolirata
(Sowerby)
metallica (Wood-
Mason & Alcock)
persculpta (Sowerby)
pompe Barnard
JSultoni (Sowerby)
atricatena Tomlin
miniatus (Anton)
mixtus Smith
puniceus (Philippi)
waltonae Sowerby
natalensis Smith
beckert Sowerby
benzi (Krauss)
capensis (Gmelin)
cicer (Menke)
multicolor (Krauss)
perspectiva Sowerby
rosea (Gmelin)
tryoni Pilsbry
zonata (Wood)
blanda Barnard
adarticulata (Gould)
cycloma Barnard
splendens (Sowerby)
COLLECTOR
Becker
PF. V
PF.
P.F., V
P.F.
|b De
S.A.M.
K.HB., U.C.T.,
U.W.
Krauss, P.F.
Krauss, P.F.,
U.C.T.
Turton
Krauss, U.C.T.
Turton, P.F.
Turton, Muir
Lightfoot, U.C.T.
Krauss, S.A.M.,
Stimpson,
U.C.T.
Krauss, S.A.M.,
LOECCE Ake
Krauss, Stimpson,
S.A.M., U.C.T.
Krauss, Stimpson,
S.A.M.
Becker
Krauss, Stimpson,
S.A.M., U.C.T.
Turton, S.A.M.
Krauss, Stimpson,
S.A.M., U.C.T.
P.F.
P.F.
Pie.
PF.
REFERENCES
Sowerby 1875
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1903
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1903
Barnard 1963
Wood-Mason &
Alcock 1891
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1903
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1889,
1892
Smith 1906
Barnard 1963
Tomlin 1921
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Smith 1903
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1892
Smith 1906
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1901
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1900
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Pilsbry 1889
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1897
Barnard 1963
REMARKS
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in —
S.A.M.
Also f
Paratype in
S.A.M.
Also f
Also +
Paratype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Also t
Holotype in
S.A.M.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
GENUS
Monodonta
Oxystele
Priotrochus
Seguenzia
Solariella
Stomatella
Trochus
Turcica
Umbonium
Synonymy
Basilissa
Calliostoma
SPECIES
australis Lamarck
sinensis (Gmelin)
tabularis (Krauss)
tigrina (Chemnitz)
variegata (Anton)
alexandri ‘Tomlin
obscurus (Wood)
simplex Barnard
sykest Schepman
agulhasensis Thiele
franciscana Barnard
gilchristi Barnard
intermissa Thiele
laevisstma (Von
Martens)
macleart Barnard
multistriata Thiele
turbynet Barnard
undata Sowerby
articulata GN ans
nigropunctatus Reeve
helix Barnard
konos Barnard
salpinx Barnard
vestiarium (L.)
COLLECTOR
Krauss, K.H.B.,
U.G.T.
Muir, P.F.
Krauss, Stimpson,
S.A.M., U.W.
S.A.M., U.C.T.
S.A.M., U.C.T.
Martin
WG, Be UW.
P.F.
PF.
V, PF.
PF.
P.F.
V, PF.
VEE,
PF.
V, U.C.T.
PF.
V, PF. A
Krauss, U.C.T.,
Martin
P.F.
Sowerby, S.A.M.
aethiopica Von Martens 1903
albolineata Turton 1932
bisculptum Smith 1906
capense Thiele 1925
convexa ‘Turton 1932
euglyptum Sowerby 1892, non A. Adams
REFERENCES
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1943
Barnard 1963
Tomlin 1926
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Schepman 1909
Barnard 1963
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1903
Von Martens
1903
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1870
Von Martens
1903
Barnard 1963
Adams 1850
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
REMARKS
Also f
Also +
Also ft
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype of
congener in.
S.A.M.
Paratype of
beckert in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
= Calliotropis metallica
= Calliostoma eucosmia
= Cantharidus fultoni
= Calliostoma perfragile
= C. eucosmia
= C. eucosmia
719
720
Calliostoma
Calliotropis
Clanculus
Euchelus
Gibbula
Margarita
Minolia
Monodonta
Oxystele
Rotella
Solariella
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
- farquhari Sowerby 1892
fultoni Sowerby 1889
granoliratum Sowerby 1903
liratum Sowerby 1900
mosselense Tomlin 1926
ornata var. similis Turton 1932
ornatum Von Martens 1903,
(part) non Lamarck
aethiopica Thiele 1925
alfredensis Bartsch 1915
becki Turton 1932
carinatus A. Adams 1851
depressus Von Martens 1874, non Philippi
elevatus Turton 1932
eucosmia ‘Turton 1932
kowiensis Turton 1932
kraussi Sowerby 1897, non Philippi
miniatus Turton 1932, non Anton
trochiformis Turton 1932
gemmula Turton 1932
aglaia Bartsch 1915
bifurcata Sowerby 1889
distincta Turton 1932
Jucata Gould, non Sowerby
JSucata Sowerby 1894
gaudiosa Gould 1861
hera ‘Turton 1932
incincta Sowerby 1894 ~
kowtensis Turton 1932
lauta Turton 1932
leaensis Watson 1886
loculosa Gould 1861
medusa Bartsch 1915
musiva Gould 1861
ornata Turton 1932
pintado Gould 1861
polychroma Turton 1932
pulchella Turton 1932
thalia Bartsch 1915
aethiopica Von Martens 1901
bleeki Thiele 1925
undata Von Martens 1903
puniceus Philippi 1846
tigrinus Odhner 1923
impervius Menke 1843
inflata Turton 1932
Sagittifera Lamarck 1822
sagittifera var. perdix (Koch) Turton 1932
Sagittifera var. rufanensis Turton 1932
tabularis var. pulchra Turton 1932
zonata Wood, Sowerby 1892
vestiara L.
algoensis Thiele 1925
beckert Sowerby 1901
congener Sowerby 1903
JSuscomaculata Sowerby 1892
infundibulum Von. Martens 1903,
non Watson
nitens Thiele 1925
Cantharidus fultoni
C. fultoni
Calliotropis granolirata
Calliostoma multiliratum
Cantharidus Sultoni
lliostoma eucosmia
Ca
C. perfragile
Calliotropis metallica
Clanculus miniatus
C. miniatus
C. miniatus
C. miniatus
C. miniatus
C. miniatus
C. miniatus
C. atricatina
C. waltonae
C. miniatus
Euchelus natalensis
Gibbula tryoni
G. multicolor forma biporcata
G. multicolor
G. multicolor
G. multicolor forma biporcata
G. rosea
G. multicolor forma. biporcata
G. tryont
G. benzi
G. multicolor
G.
G.
G.
G.
G.
G.
G.
G.
G.
Ca
Zonata
benz
tryont
cicer
multicolor
benzi
multicolor
multicolor
cicer
lliotropis metallica
Minolia articulata
Solariella undata
Clanculus puniceus
Oxystele tigrina
O. vartegata
O. sinensis
O. variegata
O. tigrina
O. variegata
O. variegata
Gibbula zonata
Umbonium vestiarium
Minolia articulata
Solariella laevissima
S. laevissima
. Laevissima
Peete eee eS etl ee Se Se ea a Tech ee ie ea
Il tl
m2Q wt
alliotropis granolirata
olariella laevissima
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Solariella
Solariellopsis
Stomatella
Trochus
Ziziphinus
Fissurellidae
persculpta Sowerby 1903
rufanensis Turton 1932
splendens Sowerby 1897
valdiviae Thiele 1925
metallica Schepman 1908
biporcata A. Adams 1850
margaritana A. Adams 1850
sulcifera Krauss 1848
benzi Krauss 1848
bicingulatus Krauss 1852, non Lamarck
capensis Gmelin, Krauss 1848
cicer Menke, Krauss 1848
cingulatus Von Mahlberg 1818
dilectus Sowerby 1889
impervius Menke 1843
indecorus Philippi 1844
laevissima (Von Martens) 1889
ludwigt Krauss 1848
menkeanus Philippi 1844
merula Lamarck 1822
meruloides Krauss 1848
mineatus Anton, Krauss 1848
multicolor (Krauss)
obscurus Wood, Krauss 1848
ornatus Krauss 1848, non Lamarck
puniceus Krauss 1848 (part)
puniceus Krauss 1848 (part)
roseus Gmelin, Krauss 1848
tabularis Krauss 1848
tigrinus Chemnitz
variegatus Anton 1839
zeyhert Krauss 1848
zonata Wood, Sowerby 1892
multiliratus Sowerby 1897
721
= Calliotropis persculpta
= Solariella laevissima
= Minolia splendens
= Solariella undata
= Calliotropis metallica
= Gibbula multicolor forma biporcata
= G. rosea
= Stomatella articulata
= Gibbula benzi
= a escutag eucosmia
Ox snr variegata
= O. variegata
= Solariella laevissima
= Gibbula benz
= Zonata
= 0: xystele sinensis
= O. sinensis
= Clanculus miniatus
= Gibbula multicolor
= Priotrochus obscurus
= Calliostoma eucosmia
= Clanculus puniceus
= C. atricatena
= Gibbula rosea
= Onxystele tabularis
O. tigrina
= O. variegata
= Gibbula cicer
= G. zonata
= Calliostoma multiliratum
GENUS
Amblychilepas
SPECIES
scutella (Gmelin)
Diodora australis (Krauss)
calyculata
(Sowerby)
crucifera Pilsbry
elevata (Dunker)
elizabethae (Smith)
parviforata
(Sowerby)
ruppellit (Sowerby)
spreta (Smith)
COLLECTOR
Krauss, S.A.M.,
Br UCL.
Krauss, P.F.
Muir, P.F.
Krauss, S.A.M.
Muir, P.F.,
U.C.T.
Muir, P.F.
S.A.M., Muir,
REFERENCES
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Smith 1906
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1862
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Smith 1914
Barnard 1963
Smith 1901
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1889,
1892
Sowerby 1835
Barnard 1963
Smith rgo1
Barnard 1963
REMARKS
Also f
Also t+
Also t+
722
GENUS
Emarginula
Fissurella
Fissurellidea
(Pupillaea)
Macrochisma
Megatebennus
(Cosmetalepas)
Puncturella
Scutus
Tugalia
Keidora
Synonymy
Diodora
Emarginula
( Tugalia)
Fissuridea
Fissurella
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
SPECIES COLLECTOR
agulhasensis Thiele V, P.F.
natalensis Barnard _—iP.F..
oppressa Barnard PF.
pulchreclathrata BY.
Tomlin
vadum Barnard Pay
mutabilis Sowerby S.A.M., V,
U.C.T., Turton
natalensis Krauss Krauss, U.C.T.,
U.W.
robusta Sowerby Sowerby,
Haughton
Krauss, S.A.M.,
Po UCIT:
aperta (Sowerby)
Lightfoot, P.F.,
K.H.B.
africana Tomlin
africanus Tomlin Muir, V, U.C.T.
noachina (L.) PF... V
unguts (L.) Krauss, U.W.,
PE:
barnardi (Tomlin) P.F., V, U.C.T.
reticulata A. Adams _ P.F.
lima Sowerby, MacNae & Kalk 1958
natalensis Krauss 1848
carinata A. Adams, Thiele 1925
algoensis Thiele 1925
australis Krauss, Bartsch 1915
calyculata Sowerby 1823
concatenata Sowerby 1892,
non Crosse & Fischer
elevata Dunker, Thiele 1925
elizabethae Smith 1901
parviforata Bartsch 1915
spreta Smith, Bartsch 1915
alboradiata Turton 1932
aperta Sowerby 1825
australis Krauss 1848
calyculata Sowerby 1823
cruciata Krauss 1848, non Gould
crucifera Pilsbry 1890
dubia Sowerby 1862
dysoni Braga 1952, non Reeve
elevata Dunker, Sowerby 1892
Jimbriata Sowerby 1892, non Reeve
REFERENCES REMARKS
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Tomlin 1932 Syntypes in
Barnard 1963 S.A.M.
Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Sowerby 1834
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848 Also f
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1892 t
Sowerby 1825
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Tomlin 1932
Barnard 1963
Tomlin 1926
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1903
Barnard 1963
Smith 1879
Barnard 1963
Tomlin 1932
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Type in S.A.M.
= D. ruppellit
= Fissurella natalensis
Tugalia barnardi
Diodora parviforata
D. australis
D. calyculata
Megatebennus africanus
Diodora elevata
D. elizabethae
D. parviforata
D. spreta
issurella mutabilis
ssurellidea aperta
Diodora australis
D. calyculata
D. crucifera
D. crucifera
mblychilepas scutella
Diodora ruppellit
D. elevata
D
. Spreta
fi
Ki
A
ete Meta stl sil
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Fissurella.
Fissurellidea
Glyphis
Lucapina
Macrochisma
Megatebennus
Megatebeunus (sic)
Jumata Watson 1886
incarnata Krauss, Turton 1932
indistincta Turton 1932
mutabilis var. aurantia Sowerby 1921
mutabilis var. obtusa Sowerby 1835
parviforata Sowerby 1889
rota Reeve, Turton 1932
ruppellit Sowerby 1835
sagittata Reeve, Turton 1932
scutella Gmelin 1790
scutella var. trapezina Krauss 1848
steboldi Sowerby 1892, non Reeve
trapezina Sowerby 1834
albanyana Turton 1932
hiantula Sowerby 1892, non Lamarck
incarnata Krauss, Turton 1932
multilineata Turton 1932
nigrostriata Turton 1932
scutella Gmelin, Turton 1932
sella Sowerby 1862
anima Turton 1932
australis Krauss, Turton 1932
elevata Dunker, Smith 1901
elizabethae Smith 1901
Suscocrenulata Smith 1906
levicostata Smith 1914
parviforata Sowerby, Turton 1932
spreta Smith, Bartsch 1915
concatenata Thiele 1925
compressa Sowerby 1897, non A. Adams
producta Sowerby 1892, non A. Adams
incarnatus Krauss, Janus 1961
scutellum Gmelin, Krige 1933
scutella Gmelin, Smith 1903
Parmaphorella barnardi Tomlin 1932
Parmaphorus imbricatus Krauss 1848
Puncturella analoga Von Martens 1903
Pupillaea aperta Sowerby 1825
Scissurellidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Schismope insignis Smith Turton, Muir
_ Scissurella agulhasensis Thiele V, P.F.
smithi Thiele Turton, Muir
tabulata Barnard B.F;
Synonymy
Scissurella jucunda Smith 1910, non Smith 1906
Haliotidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Haliotis assinina L. Boshoff
midae L. Krauss, S.A.M.
parvum L. S.A.M., P.F.,
U.C.T
queketti Smith S.A.M., U.W.,
= D. elevata
= Amblychilepas scutella
= Fissurella mutabilis
= F, mutabilis
= F. mutabilis
= Diodora parviforata
= Fissurella mutabilis
= Diodora ri:bpellit
= Fissurella mutabilis
= Amblychilepas scutella
Amblychilepas scutella
. scutella
scutella
scutella
scutella
scutella
scutella
scutella
todora elevata
. australis
. elevata
. elizabethae
. australis
. elevata
. parviforata
. Spreta
Megatebennus africanum
acrochisma africana
M
M. africana
JG
A
A.
A.
Js\e
A.
cA:
A.
D
D
D
D
D
D
D
D
scutella
scutella
ugalia barnardi
Scutus unguis
Puncturella noachina
Fissurellidea aperta
Amblychilepas scutella
Ae
A.
HP Te TN aI aI IE SW SES TEST TSI Te Ei
REFERENCES REMARKS
Smith 1910
Thiele 1925
Smith 1910
Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
= §. smithi
REFERENCES REMARKS
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Smith rg1o
723
REFERENCES
Barnard 1963
Talmadge 1958
Barnard 1963
i
. midae
. midae
. Spadicea
. parvum
. midae
. midae
. Spadicea
. Spadicea
mt
moos
ea Sl Sit Stl
a
se
REFERENCES
Tomlin 1948
= P. africana
REFERENCES
Smith 1901
Barnard 1963
Pilsbry 1891
Smith 1901
Barnard 1963
'v
. profunda
. profunda
. profunda
. profunda
el Wl
Uy 70
REFERENCES
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1963
Tomlin &
Stephenson
1942
Koch 1949
T. & S. 1942
Koch 1949
724 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Haliotis spadicea Donovan S.A.M.
speciosum Reeve Turton
Synonymy
Haliotis alfredensis Bartsch, Turton 1932
capensis Dunker 1844
elatior Pilsbry 1890
ficiformis Menke 1844
krausst Turton 1932
midae elatior ‘Turton 1932
midae capensis Turton 1932
nebulata Turton 1932, non Reeve
pertusa Bartsch 1915, non Reeve
pertusa Sowerby 1900, non Reeve
Pleurotomariidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Pleurotomaria africana ‘Tomlin A
Synonymy
Pleurotomaria quoyana Fish. Mar. Biol. Surv. 1933,
non Fischer & Bernardi
Acmaeidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Acmaea roseoradiata Smith S.A.M., U.C.T.
Patelloida profunda (Deshayes) Krauss, Burnup,
U.C.T.
Synonymy
Acmaea albonotata Smith 1901
ty coppingerit Turton 1932, non Smith
Helcioniscus profundus Deshayes, Pilsbry 1891
Patella profunda Deshayes, Von Martens 1880
Patelloidea conoidea Quoy & Gaimard, Krauss 1848
Patellidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Cellana capensis (Gmelin) Krauss, S.A.M.,
K.H.B., U.C.T.,
U.W.
Helcion dunkeri (Krauss) Krauss, Lightfoot,
K.H.B., U.C.T.
pectunculus (Gmelin) Krauss, S.A.M.,
U.G.T.
Patella argenvillei Krauss U.C.T., Koch
barbara L. U.C.T., Koch
cochlear Born U.C.T., Koch
T. & S. 1942
Koch 1949
. Speciosum
. Speciosum
REMARKS .
REMARKS
Holotype in
S.A.M.
REMARKS
atelloida profunda
REMARKS
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
GENUS
Patella
Synonymy
? Acmaea
)
Cellona
Helcion
Helcioniscus
Patella
Actaeonidae
GENUS
Actaeon
Bullina
SPECIES COLLECTOR
compressa L. U.C.T., Koch
granatina L. U.C.T., Koch
granularis L. U.C.T., Koch
longicosta Lamarck U.C.T., Koch
miniata Born U.C.T., Koch
oculus Born UG. Koch
tabularis Krauss U.C.T., Koch
variabilis Krauss _-U.C.T., Koch
ordinaria Turton 1932
punicea Turton 1932
capensis
subsp. karachiensis Winckworth 1930
pectinata Krauss 1848
capensis Gmelin 1790
capensis Krauss 1848
? decemcostata Smith
dunkeri Krauss 1848
dunkeri var. approximata Turton 1932
dunkeri var. formosa Turton 1932
echinulata Krauss 1848
morbida Reeve
natalensis Krauss 1848
obtecta Krauss 1848
patriacha Pilsbry 1891
pectinata Krauss 1848
plicata Born 1778
pruinosa Krauss 1848
pruinosa var. fuscoradiata Turton 1932
rustica L.
Sanguineus Reeve 1856
testudinaria Turton, non L.
umbella Gmelin, Nardini 1934
REFERENCES
T. & S. 1942
Koch 1949
T. & S. 1942
Koch 1949
T. & S. 1942
Koch 1949
T. & S. 1942
Koch 1949
T. & S. 1942
Koch 1949
T. & S. 1942
Koch 1949
T. & S. 1942
Koch 1949
T. & S. 1942
Koch 1949
REMARKS
= Helcion pectunculus
= H. pectunculus
= Cellana capensis
= Helcion pectunculus
= H. capensis
= Cellana capensis
= Patella longicostata
= Helcion dunkeri
= H. pruinosus
= H. dunkeri
barbara
P
{2
P
P. tabularis
pruinosa
miniata
WS We sth a ae}
TECTIBRANCHIATA
SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES
flammeus (Gmelin) Sowerby Sowerby 1897
Barnard 1963
Jortis Thiele P.F. Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
scabra Gmelin Turton Bartsch 1915
ziczac Muhlfeldt K.H.B. Sowerby 1892
H.
Patella tabularis
iP
Hi
elcion dunkeri
Patella miniata
Patella granularis
granularis
granularis
Helcion pectunculus
Patella barbara
Helcion pruinosus
REMARKS
725
726
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Pseudactaeon albus (Sowerby) S.A.M., U.C.T.,
V, Martin,
Schwarz
Solidula affinis A. Adams Sowerby
niecaensis Barnard _P.F.
solidula L. Sowerby
sulcata (Gmelin) P.F., S.A.M.,
Martin
suturalis (A. Adams) P.F.
tessellata (Reeve)
Synonymy
Actaeon (Solidula) affinis A. Adams, Sowerby 1897
Actaeon albus Sowerby 1892
(Solidula) solidulus L., Sowerby 1892
(Solidula) suturalis A. Adams, Sowerby 1892
Tornatella albus Sowerby 1873
tessellata Reeve 1842
Ringiculidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Ringicula turtoni Bartsch Pe Us... V
Synonymy
Ringicula africana Bartsch 1915, Tomlin 1931
agulhasensis Thiele 1925
australis Sowerby 1892,
non Hinds, Smith 1910
scalaris ‘Turton 1932
solida ‘Turton 1932
Hydatinidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Hydatina cinctoria (Perry) U.C.T.
(Aplustrum) aplustre L. Sowerby
physis L. Turton
velum (Gmelin) U.C.T.
Micromelo undata Bruguiére Kilburn,
Sowerby
Synonymy
Aplustrum amplustre L., Sowerby 1897
Aplustrum albocinctum (Hoeven), Bergh 1901
physis (L.), Bergh 1901
velum (Gmelin), Bergh 1901
Bulla albocincta Hoeven 1839
Hydatina undata Bruguiére, Sowerby 1897
albocincta Auct.
Bullariidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Bullaria ampulla (L.) Muir, Martin,
S.A.M.
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
REFERENCES REMARKS
Sowerby 1873 Also +
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1897
Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Sowerby 1892
Barnard 1963 i
Sowerby 1892
Barnard 1963
Smith 1903
= Pseudactaeon albus
= P. albus
= Solidula solidula
= §. suturalis
= Pseudactaeon albus
= Solidula tessellata
REMARKS
Also f
REFERENCES
Barnard 1963
turtont
turtont
ll
turtont
turtont
R.
R.
R. turtoni
R.
R.
REFERENCES REMARKS
MacNae 1962
Sowerby 1897
MacNae 1962
Krauss 1848
MacNae 1962
Eales 1938
MacNae 1962
Sowerby 1897
Hydatina (Aplustrum) amplustre
H. cinctoria
H. cinctoria
Micromelo undatus
Hydatina cinctoria
Hoi wt t dada
REMARKS
Also t
REFERENCES
Turton 1932
Barnard 1963
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Synonymy
Bulla
Atyidae
GENUS
Atys
Haminea
Smaragdinella
Synonymy
Atys
Bulla
Glauconella
Aceridae
GENUS
Acera
Cylindrobulla
Volvatella
Synonymy
Cylindrobulla
Retusidae
GENUS
Retusa
ampulla L., Krauss 1848, Sowerby 1892 = Bullaria ampulla
SPECIES
cylindrica Sowerby
peterst Von Martens
alfredensis Bartsch
gracilis Sowerby
natalensis (Krauss)
subcylindrica
Sowerby
andersonii
G. & H. Nevill
COLLECTOR
Sowerby, Smith
S.A.M., Turton
Wout,
S.A.M.
Sowerby, Krauss
Sowerby, Smith
Smith
elongata A. Adams 1850
natalensis Krauss 1848, non Sowerby
anderson G. & H. Nevill 1871
SPECIES
soluta Gmelin
pusilla
G. & H. Nevill
sculpta
G. & H. Nevill
laguncula Sowerby
turtont Bartsch 1915
SPECIES
agulhasensis Thiele
natalensis Barnard
cf. nicobarica Thiele
cf. semen Thiele
truncatula
(Bruguiére)
COLLECTOR
Smith
Sowerby
Sowerby, Turton
COLLECTOR
Vv
PE.
Jal a
RE:
V, Turton, Muir
REFERENCES
Sowerby 1897
Smith 1903
MacNae 1962
Von Martens
1879
MacNae 1962
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1897
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Sowerby 1892
Sowerby 1897
REMARKS
Smith 1910
= A. cylindrica
= Haminea natalensis
= Smaragdinella andersont
REFERENCES REMARKS
Smith 1903 Also t
Barnard 1963
Tomlin 1923
Sowerby 1897
Sowerby 1894,
1897
Bartsch 1915
= Volvaitella laguncula
REFERENCES REMARKS
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Smith 1904
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Also t¢
727
728
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Volvula mutabilis Barnard _iP-.F.
pia Thiele V
rostrata A. Adams
Synonymy
Retusa atlantica Thiele 1925
Scaphandridae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Actaeocina agulhasensis (Thiele) V
Susiformis Kilburn
(A. Adams)
meridionalis (Smith)
natalensis Barnard _—iP-.F..
nitens (Thiele) Vv
smitht Bartsch P.F., Turton,
Lightfoot
sp. A PE.
sp. B PoE.
Cylichna africana Bartsch Turton
? bistriata ‘Tomlin Turton
dulcis Thiele V, BF.
? nitens Smith
tubulosa Gould V, Turton, P.F.,
LO Gad be
? umbilicata Montagu Ponsonby
Sabatia utriculus (Brocchi) P.F., V
Scaphander punctostriatus P.F., Ch, S.A.M.
Mighels
sp. er.
Synonymy
Atys utriculus Brocchi 1814
Cylichna affinis Thiele 1925
algoensis Thiele 1925
cylindracea Pennant, Sowerby 1892
Cylichnella bistriata Tomlin 1920
tubulosa Gould 1859
Roxania simillima Thiele 1925
utriculus (Brocchi), Barnard 1963
Tornatina agulhasensis Thiele 1925
meridionalis Smith 1902
nitens ‘Thiele 1925
soluta (sic) Sowerby 1889
voluta Quoy & Gaimard 1850
Philinidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Philine aperta (L.) LO)" Gg Oi al 0
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
berghi Smith
REFERENCES
Barnard 1963
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1892
REMARKS
? = R. truncatula
REFERENCES
Thiele 1925
Kilburn 1963
REMARKS
Smith 1902,
1903
Barnard 1963
Thiele 1925
Sowerby 1892
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Bartsch 1915
Tomlin 1920
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Smith 1903
Gould 1859
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1892
Thiele 1925
Barnard 1963
Watson 1886
Sowerby 1903
Sabatia utriculus
Cylichna tubulosa
C. tubulosa
C. tubulosa
C. bistriata
C. tubulosa
Sabatia utriculus
S. utriculus
Actaeocina agulhasensis
A, meridionalis
A.n
A.
A,
Tesla Se Ieitse leet el
REFERENCES REMARKS
‘Bergh 1907 PF
Barnard 1963
Smith 1910
Barnard 1963
Type in S.A.M.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Synonymy
Philine capensis Bergh 1907, non Pfeiffer
capensis Pfeiffer
schroetert Philippi, Bartsch 1915
Gastropteridae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Gastropteron sp. S.A.M.
Doridiidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Chelidonura hirundinina (Quoy U.W.
& Gaimard)
Doridium capensis Bergh U.W.
cyanea Bergh U.W.
dubia O’Donoghue Fish. Mar. Biol.
Surv.
Aplysiidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Aplysia dactylomela Rang tees UW:
juliana Quoy & Gaimard
maculata Rang UG.T?
oculifera A. eee
& Reeve
parvula Guilding V, Turton
Dolabella auricularia Krauss, U.W.
(Solander)
gigas (Rang) U.W.
Dolabrifera dolabrifera (Rang) Ch, Engel
Notarchus cirrhifera (Quoy & U.W.
Gaimard)
(Bursatella) leachi var. africana U.C.T., P.F.
Engel
(Stylocheilus) longicaudus (Quoy U.W.
& Gaimard)
Paraplysia lowit Gilchrist
P. berghi
P. aperta
P. aperta
REFERENCES
Barnard 1963
REMARKS
REFERENCES
MacNae 1962
REMARKS
Bergh 1907
MacNae 1962
MacNae 1962
O’Donoghue
1929
REFERENCES
Rang 1828
MacNae 1955
Eales 1960
Quoy & Gaimard
1832
MacNae 1955
Eales 1960
MacNae 1955
Bergh 1907
Krauss 1848
Eales 1960
A. Adams &
Reeve 1850
MacNae 1957
Eales 1960
Sowerby 1892
Bartsch 1915
Eales 1960
Krauss 1848
MacNae 1962
MacNae 1962
Watson 1886
MacNae 1962
Eales & Engel
1953
MacNae 1962
Eales & Engel
1953
MacNae 1962
Sowerby 1892
Krauss 1848
MacNae 1962
REMARKS
Gilchrist 1900
Smith 1903
Engel 1936
729
739
Synonymy
Aclesia
Aplysia
Barnardaclesia
Dolabella
Notarchus
Paraplysia
Tethys
Spiratellidae
GENUS
Spiratella
Styliola
Synonymy
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
africana Engel 1926
allochroa Bergh 1907
cirrifera Bergh 1907
eusiphonata Bergh 1907
gargantua Bergh 1907
gilchristi Bergh 1907
lobata Bergh 1907
lobata Bergh 1907
monochroa Bergh 1907
poikila Bergh 1907
savignyana Sowerby 1892
spuria (Krauss) 1848
woodi Bergh 1907
cirrhifera Quoy & Gaimard 1832
rumphii Cuvier, Bergh 1907
scapula (Martyn) 1789
villosus O’ Donoghue 1929
geographica lowit Engel 1936
allochroa O’Donoghue 1929, non Bergh
capensis O’Donoghue 1929
concava Sowerby 1892
dactylomela (Rang), Baba 1937
jimbriata A. Adams & Reeve 1850
nigropuncta Von Martens 1880
operta Burne 1906, Smith 1910
PTEROPODA
SPECIES COLLECTOR
bulimoides Ch, V
(d’Orbigny)
heltcina (Phipps) Ch, V
inflata (d’Orbigny) Ch, V
lesueuri (d’Orbigny) Ch, V
trochiformis Ch, V
(d’Orbigny)
africana Bartsch Turton
recta Lesueur Ch, V
subula Quoy & Ch, V
Gaimard
Genus Limacina Lamarck 1819
= WNotarchus leachit var. africana
= Aplysia parvula
= Notarchus (Bursatella) leachit
= Aplysia maculata
= A. maculata
A. maculata
? A. parvula
? A. dactylomela
. parvula
. maculata
Notarchus (Bursatella) leachii
? Aplysia parvula
A. juliana
Notarchus (Bursatella) cirrhifera
Dolabella auricularia
D. auricularia
Notarchus (Bursatella) leach
Paraplysia lowit
Aplysia oculifera
juliana
parvula
dactylomela
dactylomela
pa
da
A
A
roula
ctylomela
ST Eo SEN TE CW ah ll
A.
Aa.
A.
A.
A.
As
REFERENCES REMARKS
Pelseneer 1888
Meisenheimer
190
Pelseneer 1888
Meisenheimer 1905
Tomlin 1923
Pelseneer 1888
Meisenheimer
1905
Tomlin 1923
Pelseneer 1888
Meisenheimer
1905
Pelseneer 1888
Meisenheimer
1905
Bartsch 1915
Sowerby 1892
Pelseneer 1888
Meisenheimer
1905
= Genus Spiratella Blainville 1817
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Cavoliniidae
GENUS
Cavolinia
Clio
Creseis
Diacria
Herse
Synonymy
Cuvierina
SPECIES
gibbosa Rang
globulosa Rang
inflexa Lesueur
tridentata Forskal
andraea Boas
australis d’Orbigny
capensis Rang
chaptali Souleyet
cuspidata Bosc
pyramidata L.
acicula Rang
virgula Rang
quadridentata
Lesueur
trispinosa Lesueur
colummella (Rang)
colummella Rang
COLLECTOR
Ch, V
Ch, V, Turton
Ch, V
Ch, V, S.A.M.
Ch, V
Ch, V
V, Bonite
V, Bonite
Ch, V
Ch, V
Ch, V
REFERENCES
Pelseneer 1888
Meisenheimer
1905
Tomlin 1923
Pelseneer 1688
Meisenheimer
1905
Bartsch 1915
Tomlin 1923
Pelseneer 1888
Meisenheimer
1905
Tomlin 1923
Pelseneer 1888
Meisenheimer
1905
Sowerby 1892
Meisenheimer
1905
Tomlin 1923
Pelseneer 1888
Meisenheimer
1905
Tomlin 1923
Meisenheimer
1905
Pelseneer 1888
Meisenheimer
1905
Tomlin 1923
Pelseneer 1888
Meisenheimer
1905
Tomlin 1923
Souleyet 1852
Meisenheimer
1905
Smith 1910
Souleyet 1852
Meisenheimer
1905
Smith 1910
Pelseneer 1888
Smith 1903
Meisenheimer
1905
Pelseneer 1888
Smith 1903
Meisenheimer
1905
Pelseneer 1888
Meisenheimer
1905
Smith 1910
= Herse colummella
REMARKS
73!
732
Peraclidae
GENUS
Peracle
Synonymy
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
SPECIES
moluccensis (Tesch)
reticulata
(d’Orbigny)
Genus Peraclis Pelseneer 1888
Cymbuliidae
GENUS
Cymbulia
Gleba
SPECIES
sibogae Tesch
cordata Forskal
Desmopteridae
GENUS SPECIES
Desmopiterus papilio Chun
Pneumodermatidae
GENUS SPECIES
Spongiobranchaea australis d’Orbigny
Clionidae
GENUS SPECIES
Clione limacina Phipps
Oxynoidae
GENUS
Lobiger
Oxynoe
Synonymy
Oxynoe
SPECIES
capensis Thiele
natalensis Smith
COLLECTOR
V, Siboga
Ch, V
COLLECTOR
Siboga, V
Ch, V
COLLECTOR
Vv
COLLECTOR
Ch, V
COLLECTOR
Ch, V
COLLECTOR
Vv
Turton
pellucidus A. Adams, Sowerby 1892
REFERENCES
Tesch 1904
Meisenheimer
1905
Tomlin 1923
Pelseneer 1888
Meisenheimer
1905
REMARKS
= Genus Peracle Forbes 1844
REFERENCES
Tesch 1904
Meisenheimer
1905
Pelseneer 1888
Meisenheimer
1905
Tomlin 1923
REMARKS
REFERENCES
Meisenheimer
1905
Tomlin 1923
REMARKS
REFERENCES REMARKS
Pelseneer 1888
Meisenheimer
1905
Tomlin 1923
REFERENCES ' REMARKS
Pelseneer 1888
Meisenheimer
1905
Tomlin 1923
REFERENCES REMARKS
Thiele 1912,
1925
Sowerby 1892
Smith 1903
Bartsch 1915
= O. natalensis
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Stiligeridae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Hermaeina sinusmensalis U.W.
MacNae
Hermaea capensis MacNae U.W.
Stiliger ornata Ehrenberg U.W.
Elysiidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Elysia halimedae MacNae_ U.W.
ornata (Swainson) U.W.
punctata var. U.W.
rubropunctata
MacNae
Umbraculidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Umbraculum sinicum (Gmelin) U.W., Krauss
S'ynonomy
Umbrella indica Lamarck,
Krauss 1848, Sowerby 1892
Pleurobranchidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR |
Berthella granulata (Krauss) Gilchrist, Krauss
punctata (Quoy & U.W.
Gaimard)
Euselenops luniceps (Cuvier) U.W.
Pleurobranchaea _algoensis Thiele Vv
brocki Bergh U.W.
capensis Vayssiére _P.F., Purcell
gemini MacNae U.W.
melanopus Bergh PLP
pleurobrancheana V
(Bergh)
Pleurobranchus inhacae MacNae U.W.
mobii Vayssiére U.W.
nigropunctata Bergh
peroni Cuvier U.W.
perriert Vayssiére U.W.
xhosa MacNae U.W.
Synonymy
Oscaniopsis pleurobranchaeana Bergh 1907
Pleurobranchella __pleurobrancheana Thiele 1925
Pleurobranchus granulatus Krauss 1848, Sowerby 1892
REFERENCES
MacNae 1954
REMARKS
MacNae 1954
MacNae & Kalk
1958
REFERENCES
MacNae 1954
MacNae & Kalk
1958
MacNae 1954
REMARKS
REFERENCES
O’Donoghue
1929
MacNae 1962
REMARKS
= Umbraculum sinicum
REFERENCES
Krauss 1848
Sowerby 1892
Bergh 1907
MacNae 1962
REMARKS
MacNae 1962
Thiele 1925
Bergh 1907
MacNae 1962
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Thiele 1925
MacNae 1962
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Thiele 1925
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
MacNae 1962
MacNae 1962
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
MacNae 1962
MacNae 1962
MacNae 1962
733
Pleurobranchaea pleurobrancheana
= P. pleurobrancheana
= Berthella granulata
734
Dorididae
GENUS
Aphelodoris
Archidoris
Argus
Chromodoridella
Dendrodoris
Diaulula
Discodoris
Geitodoris
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
SPECIES
brunnea Bergh
capensis Bergh
granosa Bergh
scripta Bergh
scabra (Cuvier)
mirabilis Eliot
caesia Bergh
callosa (Bergh)
capensis (Bergh)
kalkensis (Barnard)
nigra (Stimpson)
capensis Bergh
morosa Bergh
coerulescens Bergh
glabella Bergh
natalensis Krauss
perplexa Bergh
pseudida Bergh
verrucosa (Cuvier)
capensis Bergh
NUDIBRANCHIATA
COLLECTOR
K.H.B.
K.H.B.
K.H.B.
K.H.B.
K.H.B.
K.H.B., Burnup
K.H.B.
Krauss
K.H.B.
K.H.B.
REFERENCES
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Barnard 1927
Eliot 1905
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Barnard 1927
Bergh 1905
O’Donoghue
1924
Barnard 1927
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Bergh 1888
Eliot 1910
Barnard 1927
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Krauss 1848
Smith 1903
Barnard 1927
Bergh 1907
Barnard 1927
Bergh 1907
Barnard 1927
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
‘Barnard 1927
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
REMARKS
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Glossodoris albolimbata (Bergh)
annulata (Eliot) Burnup
capensis Barnard K.H.B.
carnea (Bergh) Burnup
euelpis (Bergh)
lineata (Souleyet)
porcata (Bergh) Burnup
runcinata (Bergh)
Thordisa burnupi Eliot Burnup
punctilifera Bergh K.H.B.
Synonymy
Chromodoris albolimbata Bergh 1907
annulata Eliot 1904, Smith 1910
carnea Bergh 1888
euelpis Bergh 1907
porcata Bergh 1888
runcinata Bergh 1877
Doridigitata verrucosa (Cuvier), Barnard 1927
Doriopsis caesia Bergh 1907
callosa Bergh 1907
capensis Bergh 1907
nigra var. coerula Bergh i881
nigra var. nigerrima Bergh 1888
lineata Souleyet, Eliot 1904, Smith 1910
kalkensis Barnard 1927
Doris nigra Stimpson 1855
scabra Cuvier 1804
Platydoris coriacea Smith 1903
Hexabranchidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Hexabranchus marginatus Quoy & U.W.
Gaimard
Synonymy
Hexabranchus adamsi H. & A. Adams
punctatus Bergh 1905
REFERENCES
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Tomlin 1926
Barnard 1927
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Barnard 1927
Eliot 1910
Barnard 1927
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Eliot 1910
Barnard 1927
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Eliot 1910
Barnard 1927
Bergh 1907
annulata
runcinata
callosa
capensis
nigra
nigra
D
D. nibra
le
Wa WW A ERE HST TE TL ET]
P. scabra
REFERENCES
Eliot 1905
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
MacNae & Kalk
1957
= H. marginatus
= H. marginatus
G.
G.
G.
G.
G.
Doris verrucosa
Dendrodoris caesia
dD:
= D.c
D.n
D.n
G
latydoris scabra
735
REMARKS
Types in S.A.M.
Glossodoris albolimbata
lossodoris lineata
endrodoris kalkensis
REMARKS
736
Polyceridae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Caloplocamus ramosus (Cantraine) K.H.B., U.C.T.
Gymnodoris bicolor A. & H. U.W.
Adams
ceylonica (Kelaart) U.W.
inornata (Bergh) U.W.
Lecithophorus capensis MacNae U.W.
Limacia clavigera (Miller) K.H.B., U.C.T.
U.W.
Kalinga ornata A. & H. Bergh
Adams
Nembrotha morosa Bergh Bergh
Plocamopherus apheles Barnard Gilchrist
Polycera capensis Quoy & K.H.B., U.C.T.
Gaimard
Thecacera maculata Eliot K.H.B
inhacae MacNae U.W.
Synonymy
Euphurus claviger (Miiller 1781)
Euplocamus croceus Philippi 1836
Nembrotha capensis Bergh 1907
Polycera nigrocrocea Barnard 1927
Thecacera lamellata Barnard 1933
Triopa lucida Stimpson 1855
Goniodorididae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Goniodoris brunnea MacNae
mercurialis MacNae
ovata Barnard K.H.B.
Okenia (Idaliella) amoenula Bergh K.H.B.
Synonymy
Idaliella
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
amoenula Bergh 1907
REFERENCES
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Odhner 1939
MacNae 1958
MacNae 1958
REMARKS
MacNae 1958
MacNae 1958
MacNae 1958
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Odhner 1939
MacNae 1958
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
MacNae 1958
Barnard 1927
Barnard 1927
Odhner 1939
Pruvot-Fol 1934
MacNae 1958
Barnard 1933
MacNae 1958
MacNae 1958
= Limacia clavigera
= Caloplocamus ramosus
= Nembrotha morosa
= Polycera capensis
= Thecacera maculata
= Limacia clavigera
REFERENCES REMARKS
MacNae 1958
MacNae 1958
Barnard 1934 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
MacNae 1958
= Okenia amoenula
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Tritoniidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Duvaucelia
(Sphaerostoma) aurantiacum Barnard K.H.B.
(Sphaerostoma) pallida (Stimpson) K.H.B.
(Tritonidoxa) capensis Bergh
Marionia arborescens Bergh Burnup
Synonymy
Sphaerostoma aurantiacum Barnard 1927
pallida (Stimpson) 1854
Tritonidoxa capensis Bergh 1907
Arminidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Armina berghi Thiele Vv
capensis (Bergh) PF.
euchroa (Bergh)
gilchristi (Bergh) P.F.
microdonta (Bergh) P.F.
natalensis (Bergh) Krauss
simoniana Thiele Vv
Synonymy
Pleurophyllidia berghi Thiele 1925
capensis Bergh 1907
euchroa Bergh 1907
gilchristi Bergh 1907
microdonta Bergh 1907
Diphyllidia lineata Krauss 1848
Pleurophyllidia natalensis Bergh 1866
simoniana Thiele 1926
Coryphellidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Coryphella capensis Thiele V
Facelinidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Amanda armata MacNae MacNae
Echinopsole Sulous MacNae MacNae
REFERENCES REMARKS
Barnard 1927 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Bergh 1807
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Eliot 1910
Barnard 1927
= Duvaucelia (Sphaerostoma)
aurantiacum
= D. (Sphaerostoma) pallida
= D. (Tritonidoxa) capensis
REFERENCES
Thiele 1925
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
Krauss 1848
Smith 1903
Barnard 1927
Thiele 1925
REMARKS
rmina berghi
. capensis
. euchroa
. gilchristi
. microdonta
. natalensis
. natalensis
. Simoniana
(ee a
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
REFERENCES REMARKS
Thiele 1925
REFERENCES REMARKS
MacNae 1954
MacNae 1954
738
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Facelina annulata MacNae MacNae
faurei Barnard K.H.B. ©
olivacea MacNae MacNae
Favorinus horridus MacNae MacNae
Godiva quadricolor K.H.B., MacNae
(Barnard)
Rizzolia capensis Barnard K.H.B.
Synonomy
Cratena capensis Barnard 1927
Hervia quadricolor Barnard 1927
Aeolidiidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Aeolidiella multicolor MacNae MacNae
saldanhensis Barnard K.H.B.
Glaucidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Glaucus atlanticus Forster K.H.B., V,
MacNae
Scyllaeidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Scyllaea pelagica L. K.H.B., P.F.
Tethyidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Melibe rosea Rang K.H.B., U.C.T.
vexillifera (Bergh) U.W.
Zephyrinidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Janolus capensis Bergh K.H.B.
Iduliidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Idulia cinerea (Trinchese) K.H.B.
splendida K.H.B.
(Trinchese)
Synonymy
Doto cinerea ‘Trinchese 1881
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
splendida Trinchese 1881
REFERENCES
MacNae 1954
Barnard 1927
MacNae 1954
MacNae 1954
Barnard 1927
MacNae 1954
Barnard 1927
REMARKS
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Paratypes in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
= Rizzolia capensis
= Godiva quadricolor
REFERENCES
MacNae 1954
Barnard 1927
REFERENCES
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
MacNae 1954
REFERENCES
Iredale &
O’Donoghue
1923
REFERENCES
Rang 1829
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
MacNae & Kalk
1958
REFERENCES
Bergh 1907
Smith 1910
Barnard 1927
REFERENCES
Trinchese 1881
Barnard 1927
Trinchese 1881
Barnard 1927
Idulia cinerea
I. splendida
REMARKS
REMARKS
REMARKS
REMARKS
REMARKS
REMARKS
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
POLYPLACOPHORA
Cryptoplacidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Acanthochiton garnoti Blainville Krauss, U.C.T., | Nierstrasz 1906
S.A.M. Ashby 1913
Barnard 1963
variegatus Nierstrasz Nierstrasz 1906
Ashby 1913
Barnard 1963
Craspedochiton isipingoensis (Sykes) Koch, U.C.T. Tomlin 1926
Ashby 1931
Koch 1951
Barnard 1963
Cryptoplax sykest Thiele Burnup Smith 1903
Thiele 1907
Ashby 1931
Barnard 1963
Notoplax productus (Pilsbry) Turton Sowerby 1897
Bartsch 1915
Ashby 1931
Barnard 1963
Synonymy
Acanthochites carpentert Pilsbry 1893 = Notoplax productus
garnoti Blainville, Nierstrasz 1906 = Acanthochiton garnoti
Acanthochiton turtont Ashby 1931 = A. garnoti
| turtont var. tenuigranosus Ashby 1931 = A. garnoti
Chiton garneti (sic) Sowerby 1892 = A. garnoti
Cryptoplax striatus Lamarck, Sykes 1900 = Cryptoplax sykest
Notoplax productus Pilsbry (part), Ashby 1931 = Craspedochiton isipingoensis
umgaziana Koch 1951 = C. isipingoensis
Onithochiton ? isipingoensis Sykes 1901 = C. isipingoensis
Thaumastochiton isipingoensis Sykes, Thiele 1909 = C. isipingoensis
Lepidopleuridae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Lepidopleurus chariessa Barnard Per Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
sykest (Sowerby) PE. Sowerby 1903 Holotype in
Thiele 1906 S.A.M.
Ashby 1931
Barnard 1963
Synonymy
Chiton (Hanleya) sykesi Sowerby 1903 = Lepidopleurus sykesi
Lepidopleura sykest Thiele 1906 == L. sykest
Lepidochitonidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Callochiton castaneus (Wood) U.C.T., Krauss, Krauss 1848
Turton Sowerby 1892
Nierstrasz 1906
Ashby 1931
Barnard 1963
Synonymy
Callochiton dentatus Spengler, Smith 1910 = C. castaneus
planatus Spengler, Smith 1910 = C. castaneus
REFERENCES
Nierstrasz 1906
Leloup 1942
Barnard 1963
REFERENCES
Krauss 1848
Sowerby 1892
Smith 1910
Ashby 193!
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Sowerby 1892
Ashby 1931
Barnard 1963
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Bartsch 1915
Ashby 1928,
1931
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Sowerby 1892
Bartsch 1915
Ashby 1931
Barnard 1963
Nardini 1934
Ashby 1934
Barnard 1963
740 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Mopaliidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Plaxiphora parva Nierstrasz U.C.T.
Synonymy
Plaxiphora tricolor Thiele 1909
indica Thiele 1909
platei Von Knorre 1925
Ischnochitonidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Chaetopleura papilio (Spengler) Krauss, P.F.,
U.C.T., S.A.M.
pertusa (Reeve) Krauss, U.C.T.
pomarium Barnard Mrs. Connolly,
U.G.T.
Dinoplax JSossus Sykes S.A.M., U.C.T.,
Turton
gigas (Gmelin) S.A.M., U.C.T.,
Turton, Krauss
validifossus Ashby Ashby, U.C.T.
Ischnochiton hewititt Ashby U.C.T.
oniscus Krauss
ontscus var.
alfredensis Ashby
var. elizabethensis
Pilsbry
simplicissimus
Thiele
textilis (Gray)
Krauss, Turton
Ashby
Nierstrasz 1906
Ashby 1931
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Sowerby 1892
Bartsch 1915
Ashby 1931
Barnard 1963
Ashby 1931
Barnard 1963
Sowerby 1892,
1897
Ashby 1931
Barnard 1963
Thiele 1906
Barnard 1963
Krauss 1848
Nierstrasz 1905
Ashby 1931
Barnard 1963
REMARKS
REMARKS
Holotype
S.A.M.
Paratypes
S.A.M.
ee
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Synonymy
Chaetopleura
Chiton
Dinoplax
Ischnochiton
? Ischnochiton
Lophyriscus
Chitonidae
GENUS
Chiton
Synonymy
Acanthochiton
Chiton
Plaxiphora
destituta Ashby 1931, non Sykes = C. papilio
destituta Sykes 1902 = C. pertusa
pertusus Reeve, Ashby 193! = C. periusa
pustulatus Krauss 1848 = C. pertusa
watsont Krauss 1848 = C. papilio
gigas Krauss 1848, non Gmelin = Dinoplax fc fossus
marginatus Sowerby 1892, non Pennant Ischnochiton oniscus var.
elizabethensis
oniscus Krauss 1848 = Ischnochiton oniscus
pruinosus Sowerby 1892, non Gould = TI. oniscus
textilis Krauss 1848 = I, texitilis
textilis var. punctulata Krauss 1848 = I. textilis
tigrinus Krauss 1848 == J otextiles
gigas Ashby 1928, non Gmelin = Dinoplax fossus
gigas Nardini 1934, non Gmelin —= 1). jossus
gigas subsp. alfredensis Bartsch 1915 = D. fossus
eucosmia ‘Turton 1932 = Ischnochiton oniscus
ludwigi Pilsbry, Ashby 1932 = I, textilis
oniscus subsp. alfredensis Ashby 1931 = I. oniscus
var. albocarinatus ‘Turton 1932 = I. oniscus
var. aurantius Turton 1932 = I. oniscus
var. pyramidalis Turton 1932 = I. oniscus
pertusus Reeve, Turton 1932 = Chaetopleura papilio
punctulatis (sic) Krauss 1848, Turton 1932 = C. papilio
reticulatus Turton 1932, non Reeve = Ischnochiton textilis
textilis Nierstrasz 1906, non Gray = I. hewitit
tigrinus Krauss 1848, Ashby 1931 == Ee dexnles
oniscus Tomlin 1931 = I. oniscus
textilis Tomlin 1931 ==. bexTtles
SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
ashbyi Barnard BE. Barnard 1963 Holotype in
S.A.M.
crawfordi Sykes U.C.T., S.A.M., Sykes 1899
Turton Bartsch 1915
Ashby 1928,
1931
Barnard 1963
nigrovirescens Krauss, U.C.T., Krauss 1848
Blainville S.A.M. Sowerby 1892
Ashby 1931
Tomlin 193!
Barnard 1963
tulipa Quoy & Krauss, U.C.T., Ashby 1931
Gaimard S.A.M. Turton 1932
tulipa Tomlin 1931
alfredensis ‘Turton 1932
Barnard 196%
= Chiton tulipa
= C. tulipa
éapensis Gray, Krauss 1848
= C. nigrovirescens
nigrovirens (sic) Blainville, Nierstrasz 1906 = C. nigrovirescens
wahlbergi Krauss,
Eyre & Stephenson 1938 = Onithochiton literatus
741
742 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
SCAPHOPODA
Dentaliidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS y
Dentalium africanum Sowerby P.F. Sowerby 1903 Paratypes in |
Barnard 1963 S.A.M.
capense ‘Tomlin P.F. Tomlin 1931 Holotype in
Barnard 1963 S.A.M.
capillosum Jeffreys P.F., Ch Watson 1886
Tomlin 1931
Barnard 1963 )
engischistum Barnard P.F. Barnard 1963 Syntypes in (4
S.A.M. |
eualdes Barnard S.A.M. Barnard 1963 Syntypes in |
S.A.M. H |
exasperatum P.F., Turton, V Sowerby 1903 |
Sowerby Bartsch 1915 }
Barnard 1963 ;
inflexum Sowerby Burnup, P.F. Sowerby 1903 Paratypes in j
Barnard 1963 S.A.M. |
lardum Barnard S.A.M. Barnard 1963 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
natalense Barnard _P-.F. Barnard 1963 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
octangulatum L. King, Siboga _ Boissevain 1906
Donovan
platypleurum Tomiin P.F. Tomlin 1931 Holotype in
Barnard 1963 S.A.M.
plurtfissuratum P.F., U.C.T., V, Sowerby 1903
(Sowerby) Turton Plate 1908
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1963
regulare Smith Burnup, Turton Smith 1903
Bartsch 1915
salpinx ‘Tomlin P.F. Tomlin 1931 Holotype in
Barnard 1963 S.A.M.
strigatum Gould V, P.F., U.C.T., Smith 1903
Ch, Turton Bartsch 1915
Tomlin 1931
Barnard 1963
subterlineatum P.F: Tomlin 1931 Holotype in
Tomlin Barnard 1963 S.A.M.
Synonymy
Dentalium agulhasensis Plate 1908 = D. sirigatum
belchert Sowerby 1903 = D. strigatum
lessoni Sowerby 1892, non Deshayes = D. strigatum
longitrorsum Smith, Oct. 1903 = D. inflexum
multistriatum Plate 1908, non Deshayes = D. plurifissuratum
novemcostatum Sowerby 1903, non Lamarck = D. strigatum
platei Jaeckel 1932 = D. exasperatum
politum Sowerby 1903, non L. = D. engischistum
Fissidentalium plurifissuratum Sowerby,
Pilsbry & Sharp 1897 = D. plurifissuratum
Schizodentalium _ plurifissuratum Sowerby 1894 = D. plurifissuratum
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 743
Cadulidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Cadulus cf. booceras Tomlin P.F. Tomlin 1926
Barnard 1963
cylindratus Jeffreys PF. Jeffreys 1877
Barnard 1963
platet Jaeckel U.W. Jaeckel 1932
Barnard 1963
promontorit Barnard P.F. Barnard 1963 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
CEPHALOPODA
Spirulidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Spirula spirula (L.) Krauss, Dana, Krauss 1848
S.A.M., Turton Sowerby 1892
Bartsch 1915
Bruun 1943
Voss 1967
Synonymy
Spirula peronit Lamarck, Krauss 1848,
Sowerby 1892, Bartsch 1915 = 8S. spirula
Sepiidae
For full synonymy of southern African Sepiidae, see Roeleveld 1972 (Ann.
S. Afr. Mus. 59: 193-313).
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Sepia acuminata Smith Ponsonby & Smith 1916
Spencer, P, Tomlin 1923
Bell Marley, Robson. 1924.
Turton, Massy 1928
U.G.T., Turton 1932
Dautzenberg, Adam 1941
Burnup Voss 1962
Adam & Rees
1966
australis Quoy & Astrolabe, Quoy & Gaimard
Gaimard Krauss, 1832
S.N.A.E., Férussac &
Burnup, d’Orbigny
Ponsonby, 1835-48
D:S.E., P, Krauss 1848
Toppin, P.F., |Rochebrune 1884
Turton, Hoyle 1886, 1912
Mercator, Gibbons 1888
U.GR Bartsch 1915
S.A.M. Smith 1916
Thiele 1920
Tomlin 1923
Robson 1924
Massy 1925, 1927
Turton 1932
Adam 1941, 1944
Voss 1962. 1967
Adam & Rees
1966
744 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Sepia burnupt Hoyle Burnup Turton, Hoyle 1904 Holotype of
| Ea Bartsch 1915 S. exsignata
Smith 1916 in S.A.M.
Turton 1932
Barnard 1962
Voss 1962
Adam & Rees
1966
confusa Smith Spencer, Burnup, Hoyle 1904
P, Bell Smith 1916
Marley, Turton Tomlin 1923,
1926
Robson 1924
Massy 1925, 1928
Turton 1932
Voss 1962
Adam & Rees
1966
(Hemisepius) dubia Adam & Rees U.C.T. Adam & Rees
1966
hieronis (Robson) Burnup, P, P.F., Smith 1916
S.A.M., Robson 1924
OM Oni. Massy 1927
Voss 1962, 1967
Adam & Rees
1966
incerta Smith Spencer, Burnup, Hoyle 1904
Bell Marley, Smith 1916
Toppin, Tomlin 1923
Turton, P.F., Massy 1925, 1928
Falcon, Chubb Turton 1932
Barnard 1962
Voss 1962
Adam & Rees
1966
insignis Smith Burnup Smith 1916
Tomlin 1923
Voss 1962
Adam & Rees
1966
oubint Massy P.F. Massy 1927
Voss 1962
Adam & Rees
1966
officinalis vermiculata Astrolabe, P, Quoy & Gaimard
Quoy & Gaimard __ Bell Marley, 1832
Toppin, Férussac &
K.H.B., d’Orbigny
Turton, 1835-48
U.C.T., Ayres, Rochebrune 1884
Ponsonby, Gibbons 1888
Spencer, Bartsch 1915
Falcon Smith 1916
Robson 1924
Massy 1925,
1927, 1928
Turton 1932
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
officinalis vermiculata Falcon
Quoy & Gaimard
papillata Quoy & Astrolabe,
Gaimard Toppin,
Bell Marley,
Turton,
U.G:TS
Spencer
robsoni (Massy) PF.
simoniana Thiele Ponsonby &
Spencer,
Burnup,
D.S.E., Skoog,
Bell Marley,
Toppin,
U.G.T.,
Falcon
tuberculata Lamarck Stephenson
(Hemisepius) —_typica Andréa,
S.N.A.E., V,
P.F., Carlgren,
LEGIT.
S.A.M.
REFERENCES REMARKS
Adam 1940,
1941, 1944
Voss 1962
Adam & Rees
1966
Quoy & Gaimard
1832
Krauss 1848
Férussac &
d’Orbigny
1835-48
Rochebrune 1884
Steenstrup 1875
Gibbons 1888
Hoyle 1910
Bartsch 1915
Tomlin 1923
Massy 1925,
1928
‘Turton 1932
Adam 1939,
1941, 1944
Voss 1962
Adam & Rees
1966
Massy 1927
Voss 1962
Adam & Rees
1966
Gray 1849
Smith 1916
Thiele 1920
Odhner 1923
Tomlin 1923,
1926
Massy 1925
Voss 1962
Adam & Rees
1966
Lamarck 1798
Férussac &
d’Orbigny
1835-48
Rochebrune 1884
Hoyle 1886
Gibbons 1888
Smith 1903, 1916
Adam 1941, 1944
Voss 1962
Adam & Rees
1966
Steenstrup 1875
Rochebrune 1884
Hoyle 1886, 1912
Gibbons 1888
Smith 1903, 1916
Chun 1915
746
GENUS
(Hemisepius)
Sepiella
Sepiolidae
GENUS
Euprymna
Heteroteuthis
Inioteuthis
Rondeletiola
Rossia
Synonymy
Inioteuthis
Inioteuthis
Inioteuthis
Smirossia
Idiosepiidae
GENUS
Idiosepius
Loliginidae
GENUS
Loligo
Lolliguncula
Sepioteuthis
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
SPECIES
typica
zanzibarica Pfeffer
cyanea Robson
SPECIES
sp.
hawauensis Berry
var. dagamensis
Robson
capensis Voss
minor (Naef)
enigmatica Robson
COLLECTOR
S.A.M.
Burnup
P, Burnup,
Mosley,
Spencer,
Ponsonby,
Chubb, Falcon
COLLECTOR
S.N.A.E.
LEQ ro wyatals &
UG. SAM,
PF.
Mercator
P, PF. S.A.
japonica Verrill, Massy 1927
sp. Massy 1927
sp. Adam 194!
sp. A. Robson 1924
SPECIES
biserialis Voss
macrocheir Voss
SPECIES
duvaucelit
d’Orbigny
reynaudii d’Orbigny
mercatoris Adam
lessoniana Lesson
COLLECTOR
UG.T.
LOE Gri Es
COLLECTOR
POPs
Bell Marley
Bell Marley,
P.P;
Mercator
How tl i
“vw
REFERENCES
Massy 1927
Thore 1945
Voss 1962, 1967
Adam & Rees
1966
Hoyle 1886
Smith 1916
Tomlin 1923
Voss 1962
Robson 1924
Massy 1928
Adam 1939
Voss 1962
Adam & Rees
1966
REMARKS
REFERENCES
Hoyle 1912
Robson. 1924
Voss 1962, 1967
REMARKS
Massy 1927
Voss 1962, 1967
Adam 1941
Robson 1924
Massy 1927
Voss 1962, 1967
Holotype in
S.A.M.
capensis
capensis
ondeletiola minor
Rossia enigmatica
Jés
If
R
REFERENCES
Voss 1962
REMARKS
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Voss 1962
REFERENCES
Robson 1924,
1926
Massy 1925,
1927, 1928
Adam 1962
Voss 1962
Smith 1903
Hoyle 1920, 1912
Thiele 1920
Massy 1925, 1927
Voss 1962
Adam 1941
Adam 1962
REMARKS
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 747
Synonymy
Loligo indica Pfeffer 1884, Robson 1924, 1926,
Massy 1925, 1927, 1928, Voss 1962 = L. duvaucelii
reynaudit d’Orbigny 1845, Smith 1903,
Hoyle 1910, Thiele 1920,
Massy 1925, 1927, Voss 1962 ? = L. vulgaris Lamarck 1798
Gonatidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Gonatus Sabricit P.F. Steenstrup 1882
(Lichtenstein) Barnard 1934
Lycoteuthidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Lycoteuthis diadema (Chun) V, P, S.A.M. Chun 1910
Robson 1924,
1926
Voss 1962, 1967
Synonymy
Leptodontoteuthis inermis Robson 1926 = Lycoteuthis diadema
Lycoteuthis sp. Robson 1924 = L. diadema
Thaumatolampas diadema Chun 1910 = L. diadema
Enoploteuthidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Abraliopsis gilchristi (Robson) P, S.A.M. Robson 1924
Voss 1962, 1967
bfeffert Joubin S.A.M. Voss 1967
Ancistrocheirus lesueuri (d’Orbigny) Clarke 1966
Pterygioteuthis gemmata Chun S.A.M. Voss 1967
giardi Fischer Vv Chun 1910
Pyroteuthis margaritifera S.A.M. Voss 1967
(Riippell)
Synonymy
Abralia gilchristi Robson 1924 = Abraliopsis gilchristi
Octopoteuthidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Octopodoteuthopsis sp. Vo PS.A.M. Chun 1910
Robson 1924
. Voss 1967
Octopoteuthis sp. Vv Chun 1910
Taningia danae Joubin Clarke Clarke 1966, 1967
Onychoteuthidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Moroteuthis robsonti Adam POPE. Robson 1924
Massy 1927
Onychoteuthis banksit (Leach) Skoog, S.A.M. Pfeffer 1912
Odhner 1923
Voss 1962, 1967
Onykia caribaea Lesueur' _——iODS..E.. Pfeffer 1912
Thiele 1920
Voss 1962
748 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Synonymy
Moroteuthis sp. A. Robson 1924, Massy 1927 = M. robsoni
Teleoteuthis caribaea (Lesueur),
Pfeffer 1912, Thiele 1920 = Onykia carribaea
Lepidoteuthidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Tetronychoteuthis dussumierit P, S.A.M. Robson 1926
(d’Orbigny) Voss 1967
Synonymy
Tetronychoteuthis massyae Pfeffer 1912 = T. dussumierit
Tetronychoteuthis sp. Robson 1926 ? = T. dussumierii
Architeuthidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Architeuthis sp. Clarke 1966
Histioteuthidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Calliteuthis sp. V Chun 1910
Histioteuthis bonnellit (Férussac) P, P.F., S.A.M. Robson. 1926
Voss 1962, 1967
dofleini (Pfeffer) S.A.M. Voss 1967
macrohista N. Voss_ P, S.A.M. Robson 1924 Paratype in
Voss 1967 S.A.M.
N. Voss 1969
meleagroteuthis S.A.M. Voss 1967
(Chun)
Synonymy
Histioteuthis bonelliana (non Férussac) Robson 1924 = H. macrohista
Histioteuthis sp. Voss 1967 = H. macrohista
Bathyteuthidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Bathyteuthis abyssicola Hoyle V, D.S.E. Chun 1910
Thiele 1920
Voss 1962
Synonomy
Benthoteuthis megalops Verrill 1885, Thiele 1920 = Bathyteuthis abyssicola
Ctenopterygidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Ctenopteryx sicula (Vérany) S.A.M. Voss 1967
Brachioteuthidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR _ REFERENCES REMARKS
Brachioteuthis ruisei (Steenstrup) Andréa Hoyle 1905
Voss 1962
Synonymy
Tracheloteuthis riisei Steenstrup, Hoyle 1905 = Brachioteuthis ruset
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Ommastrephidae
GENUS SPECIES
Ommastrephes bartrami (Lesueur)
COLLECTOR
Bell Marley,
D.S.E.
S.A.M.
Tryon
S.A.M.
P, S.A.M.,
UC 2:E.,
Carlgren
bartrami Lesueur 1821, Tomlin 1923
oualaniensis Lesson. 1830, ‘Tryon 1879
oualaniensis (Lesson), Smith 1903
bartramt (Lesueur), Massy 1925, 1928
COLLECTOR
S.A.M., McLean
major Gray 1828, 1849, Smith 1903
Ornithoteuthis sp.
Symplectoteuthis oualaniensis
(Lesson)
Todarodes sagittatus
(Lamarck)
Todaropsis eblanae (Ball)
Synonomy
Loligo
Loligo
Ommatostrephes
Stenoteuthis
Thysanotheuthidae
GENUS SPECIES _
Thysanoteuthis rhombus Troschel
Synonomy
Sepioteuthis
Chiroteuthidae
GENUS SPECIES
Chiroteuthis capensis Voss
Mastigoteuthidae
GENUS SPECIES
Mastigoteuthis sp. A
Cranchiidae
GENUS SPECIES
Anomalocranchia impennis Robson
Cranchia scabra Leach
Galiteuthis armata Joubin
COLLECTOR
S.A.M.
COLLECTOR
P
COLLECTOR
P
P, S.A.M.
Pp
REFERENCES
Gray 1849
Thiele 1920
Tomlin 1923
Massy 1925, 1928
Voss 1962
Voss 1967
Tryon 1879
Smith 1903
Voss 1962
Barnard 1934
REMARKS
Robson 1924
Massy 1927
Thore 1945
Voss 1962, 1967
= Ommastrephes bartramii
= Symplectoteuthis oualantensis
= §. oualaniensis
= Ommastrephes bartramu
REFERENCES
Gray 1828, 1849
Smith 1903
Barnard 1934,
1947
Van Bruggen
1962
Voss 1962
REMARKS
? = Thysanoteuthis rhombus
REFERENCES REMARKS
Voss 1967 Holotype in
S.A.M.
REFERENCES REMARKS
Robson 1924
REFERENCES REMARKS
Robson 1924
Voss 1962
Robson 1924
Voss 1962, 1967
Robson 1924.
Voss 1962
749
' REFERENCES
REFERENCES
Férussac &
d’Orbigny
1835-48
Voss 1962
Barnard 1963
Robson 1924
Voss 1962
Robson 1924
REMARKS
Pfeffer 1884
Smith 1903
Voss 1962
Voss 1967 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Robson 1924
Voss 1962, 1967
Rochebrune 1884
Chun 1910
Pfeffer 1912
= Taonius pellucida
= Leachia cyclura
= Taonius pellucida
REFERENCES REMARKS
Pickford 1952,
1959
REFERENCES REMARKS
Robson 1924
Tomlin 1926
Voss 1962
REFERENCES REMARKS
Robson 1924,
1932
Tomlin 1926
Thore 1949
Voss 1962, 1967
= Eledonella pygmaea
= E. pygmaea
REMARKS
Thiele 1915
750 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Leachia cyclura Lesueur S.A.M.:
Liocranchia intermedia Robson P
reinhardti P
Steenstrup
Megalocranchia maxima Pfeffer Schneehagen
megalops subsp. S.A.M.
australis Voss
Pyrgopsis pacifica (Issel) P, S.A.M.
rhynchophorus
Rochebrune
Taonius pellucida (Chun) V
Synonymy
Desmoteuthis pellucida Chun 1910
Loligopsis cyclura (Lesueur),
Férussac & d’Orbigny 1835-48
Megalocranchia _ pellucida (Chun), Pfeffer 1912
Vampyroteuthidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Vampyroteuthis infernalis Chun. Discovery,
Galathea
Cirroteuthidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Cirroteuthis gilchristi Robson Pp
Bolitaenidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Eledonella pygmaea Verrill P, S.A.M., Dana
Synonymy
Bolitaena massyae (Robson), Robson 1932
Eledonella massyae Robson 1924, Tomlin 1926
Amphitretidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Amphitretus pelagicus Hoyle V, S.A.M.,
Discovery
Robson 1930,
1932
Voss 1962, 1967
ee eS es
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 751
Synonymy
Amphitretus thielei Robson 1930, 1932 = A. pelagicus
Octopodidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Bathypolypus valdiviae (Thiele) Vib, Bee. Thiele 1915
Robson 1924,
1932
Tomlin 1926
Massy 1927
Voss 1962
Benthoctopus berryt Robson P Robson 1924,
1932
Voss 1962
Eledone moscata (Lamarck) Robson 1932
thysanophora Voss UG. Fr: Voss 1962 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Octopus aegina Gray Adam 1962
capensis Eydoux & Bonite Eydoux &
Souleyet Souleyet 1852
Sontanianus Crystal Massy 1925
d’Orbigny Robson 1929
horridus d’Orbigny Krauss Krauss 1848
Gibbons 1888
Smith 1903
Robson 1929
Voss 1962
schultzei (Hoyle) Hoyle 1910
Tomlin 1926
Robson 1929
vulgaris Cuvier Krauss, Ch, Krauss 1848
. D.S.E., P, P.F., Hoyle 1886
Carlgren, Smith 1903
Toppin, Thiele 1915,
U.G.T., 1920
Burnup, Robson 1924,
Bell Marley 1929
Massy 1925, 1927
Tomlin 1926
Thore 1945
Voss 1962
Pareledone carlgreni Thore Carlgren Thore 1945
Voss 1962
nigra (Hoyle) Hoyle 1910
Tomlin 1926
Robson 1932
Voss 1962
Velodona togata var. capensis P Robson 1924,
Robson 1932
Tomlin 1926
Voss 1962
Synonymy
Bathypolypus grimpei Robson 1924,
Tomlin 1926, Voss 1962 = B. valdiviae
Eledone nigra (Hoyle), Tomlin 1926 = Pareledone nigra
Joubinia JSontaniana (d’Orbigny), Robson 1929 = Octopus fontanianus
Moschites nigra Hoyle 1910 = Pareledone nigra
752 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Octopus argus Krauss 1848 = Octopus horridus
granulatus Lamarck, Hoyle 1886,
Tomlin 1926, Voss 1962 = O. vulgaris
rugosus (Bosc), Robson 1929, Thore 1945 = O. vulgaris
Polypus fontanianus (d’Orbigny), Massy 1925 = O. fontanianus
granulatus (Lamarck), Thiele 1915,
1920, Massy 1925, 1927 = O. vulgaris
horridus (d’Orbigny), Smith 1903 = O. horridus
rugosus (Bosc), Smith 1903, Robson 1924 = O. vulgaris
schultzei Hoyle 1910 = O. schultzet
valdiviae Thiele 1915 = Bathypolypus valdiviae
vulgaris (Cuvier), Thiele 1920 = Octopus vulgaris
Tremoctopodidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Tremoctopus violaceus Delle S.A.M. Barnard 1934
Chiaje Voss 1967
Ocythoidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Ocythoe tuberculata S.A.M. Voss 1967
Rafinesque
Argonautidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Argonauta argo L. Krauss, Turton, Férussac &
1 del Die d’Orbigny
1835-48
Krauss 1848
Tryon 1879
Hoyle 1886
Gibbons 1888
Sowerby 1892
Bartsch 1915
Voss 1962
boettgert Maltzan Sowerby 1892
Voss 1962
hians Solander Poe. Bartsch 1915
Voss 1962
nodosa Solander Krauss, P.F. Krauss 1848
Smith 1903
Voss 1962
Synonymy
Argonauta kochiana Dunker, Bartsch 1915 = A. hians
Argonauta tuberculata Shaw,
Krauss 1848, Smith 1903 = A. nodosa
PULMONATA
Gadiniidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Gadinia costata (Krauss) Krauss, K.H.B.,. Krauss 1848
Turton Sowerby 1892
Bartsch 1915
Synonymy
Mouretia costata Krauss 1848 = Gadinia costata
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Siphonariidae
GENUS SPECIES
Siphonaria
SUBGENUS
Patellopsis anneae ‘Tomlin
SUBGENUS
Siphonaria aspera Krauss
var. pallida
Allanson
sub. sp. paiellopsis
capensis Quoy
& Gaimard
carbo Hianley
SUBGENUS
Sacculosiphonaria compressa Allanson
SUBGENUS
Patellopsis
Synonymy
Siphonaria
Nuculidae
GENUS
Nucula
deflexa (Helbling)
oculus Krauss
COLLECTOR
Stephenson,
Burnup
Krauss, Turton
U.C.T.
Krauss, Turton,
S.A.M.
Weer:
Ue.
Krauss, Turton,
Pb. UGLY:
Krauss, Turton,
K.H.B.
REFERENCES
Tomlin 1944
Allanson 1958
Krauss 1848
Sowerby 1892
Bartsch 1915
Allanson 1958
Allanson 1958
Krauss 1848
Sowerby 1892
Bartsch 1915
Allanson 1958
Hubendick 1946
Allanson 1958
Allanson 1958
Krauss 1848
Bartsch 1915
Hubendick 1947
Allanson 1958
Krauss 1848
Bartsch 1915
adjacens Hubendick 1946 = §. deflexa
becki Turton 1932 = §. oculus
concinna Sowerby 1820 = §. deflexa
concinna var. adjacens Turton 1932 = S. deflexa
kowwensis Turton 1932 = S. capensis
natalensis Krauss 1848 = §. aspera
nigerrima Smith 1903 = §. carbo
tenuicostulata Smith 1903 = S. anneae
variabilis Krauss 1848 = S. deflexa
variabilis var. albofasciata Krauss 1848 = SS. deflexa
LAMELLIBRANCHIATA
SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES
aequalitas Barnard P.F. Barnard 1964
irregularis Sowerby P.F. Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
nucleus L. PEs OC. Thiele 1931
Barnard 1964
pulchra Hinds P.F. Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
REMARKS
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
REMARKS
Holotype in
S.A.M.
Paratype in
S.A.M.
Paratypes of
sculpturata in
S.A.M.
753
754
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Nucula sultana Thiele K.H.B.
(Pronucula) benguelana Clarke S.A.M.
Synonymy
Nucula distincta Turton 1932
rugosa Odhner 1919
sculpturata Sowerby 1904
tumidula ‘Thiele 1931, non Malm
Ledidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Leda belchert (Hinds) Su, P.F.
compta (Sowerby) PF.
gemmulata P.F.
(Sowerby)
lamellata (Sowerby) P.F.
parceplicata Barnard P.F.
parsimonia Barnard S.A.M.
sinuata Thiele BE.
spreta Thiele VRE
vestita Locard S.A.M.
Sarepta natalensis Barnard _—iP.F.
Synonymy
Leda macella Barnard 1963
Nucula belchert Hinds 1843
Nuculana belchert Sowerby 1904
compta Sowerby 1904
gemmulata Sowerby 1904
lamellata Sowerby 1904
Malletiidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Malletia estheriopsis Barnard S.A.M.
Solenomyidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Solenomya occidentalis Deshayes P.F., U.C.T.
Arcidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Arca afra Gmelin. Turton, U.W.,
U.C.T.
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
REFERENCES
Thiele 1931
Barnard 1964
Clarke 1961
Barnard 1963
N. nucleus
NV. pulchra
N. pulchra
N. nucleus
ow ll i
REFERENCES
Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1963
Thiele 1931
Barnard 1964
Thiele 1931
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1963
Knudsen (in litt.)
Barnard 1964
. vestita
. belcheri
. belcheri
- compta
. gemmulata
. lamellata
eee ie aliealiee
BARA
REFERENCES
Barnard 1963
REFERENCES
Barnard 1964
REFERENCES
Thiele 1931
Barnard 1964
REMARKS
REMARKS
Paratype in
S.A.M.
Paratypes in
S.A.M.
Paratypes in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Holotype of
macella in,
S.A.M.
Holotype &
Paratype in
S.A.M.
REMARKS
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
REMARKS
REMARKS
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
GENUS
Arca
Deltaodon
Synonymy
Arca
Cardita
Noetia
SPECIES
africana Sowerby
antiquata Gray
var. hankeyana Reeve
avellana Lamarck
bistrigata Dunker
cafria Bartsch
erythraeensis Jones
Jusca Bruguiére
gibba Krauss
granosa L.
helblingit
(Bruguiére)
holoserica Reeve
natalensis Krauss
navicularis Bruguiére
obliquata Gray
orientalis Thiele
plicata Dillwyn
semitorta Lamarck
tortuosa L.
uropigimelana Bory
iugelae Barnard
COLLECTOR
LEAS
Boshoff
Krauss
K.H.B.
Turton, P.F.
K.H.B., U.W.
Boshoft
Boshoff
Boshoff
Krauss, K.H.B.,
P.F.
Boshofft
Krauss, P.F.
Braga, K.H.B.
Krauss, Turton,
K.H.B.
V; P.F.
Krauss, Burnup,
Muir, P.F.
Braga, K.H.B.
K.H.B.
K.H.B.
P.F.
acuminata Krauss 1848
agulhasensis Thiele 1931
alfredensis Bartsch 1915,
Turton 1932, Day & Morgans 1956
domingensis Lamarck,
Smith 1903, Turton 1932
gradata Broderip
& Sowerby 1829, Turton 1932
imbricata Bruguiére
imbricata var. arabica Nardini 1937
krausst Krauss 1848
nivea Chemnitz,
Krauss 1848 Turton 1932
ovata Gmelin 1790
scabra Sowerby 1892
squamosa Krauss 1848
velata Sowerby 1833 Von Martens 1880
rufanensis Turton 1932
cafria Reinhart 1935
REFERENCES
Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
Boshoff 1965
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1964
Braga 1952
Barnard 1964
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1964
Braga 1952
Barnard 1964
Boshoff 1965
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1964
Boshoff 1965
Boshoff 1965
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1964
Boshoff 1965
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1964
Thiele 1931
Barnard 1964
Braga 1952
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1962
= A. avellana
= A. plicata
= A. olbiquata
= A. plicata
A. plicata
avellana
avellana
avellana
ott tt tl
A.
A.
A.
A. helblingi
A. helblingi
A. avellana
A. plicata
A. helblingi
A. cafria
A. cafria
We el
REMARKS
Paratypes in
S.A.M.
Also f
Also ft
Also +
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
755
756 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Glycimeridae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Glycimeris connollyt ‘Tomlin S.A.M., P.F. Tomlin 1923 Also f
Barnard 1964
pectiniformis PF. Barnard 1964
Lamarck
pilosa (L.) Bullen Newton’ ft
1913
quekettt (Sowerby) S.A.M., P.F. Sowerby 1897
Barnard 1964
Synonymy
Glycimeris multistriata Turton 1932 = G. connollyi
Pectunculus arabicus Sowerby 1892 = G. connollyi
castaneus Sowerby 1904 = G. connollyi
inaequalis Krauss 1848, non Sowerby = G. connollyi
krausst ‘Thiele 1931 = G. connollyi
pectiniformis (Lamarck), Bruguiére 1797 = G. pectiniformis
queketti Sowerby 1897, Braga 1952 = G. queketti
Limopsidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Hochstetierina velaint (Smith) Turton, V, P.F., Smith 1904
Wis Oa he Thiele 1931
Barnard 1964
Limopsilla pumilio (Smith) Turton, V, P.F. Smith 1904
Thiele 1931
Barnard 1964
Limopsis anceps Thiele VV, PF. Thiele 1931
Barnard 1964
chuni Thiele VBE: Thiele 1931
Barnard 1964
multistriata (Forskal) U.W., U.C.T. Barnard 1964
natalis Barnard PE, Barnard 1964 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
straminea Smith S.A.M. Smith 1885
Barnard 1964
Philobrya africana Bartsch Turton, V, P.F. Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1964
angulata (Sowerby) S.A.M., V, P.F., Sowerby 1892
LOR OF i Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1964
limoides (Smith) Turton, V, P.F., Smith 1904
ic.r. Barnard 1964
paramoea (Bartsch) ‘Turton, V Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1964
pileata 'Thiele V, PF. Thiele 1931
Barnard 1964
Pleurodon pretiosus (Gould) Stimpson, Ch, V, Smith 1885
P.F. Barnard 1964
Synonymy
Arca multistriata (Forskal),
Lamy 1912, Nardini 1937 = Limopsis multistriata
Hochstetteria alfredensis Bartsch 1915 | == Philobrya angulata
decapitata Thiele 1931 = Hochstetterina velaini
kowwensis Turton 1932 = H. velaini
limoides Smith 1904. = Philobrya limoides
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 757
Hochstetteria paramoea Bartsch 1915 = P. paramoea
velaini Smith 1904 = Hochstetterina velaini
Limopsts agulhasensis Thiele 1931 = Limopsis chunt
lata Braga 1952, non Smith = L. multistriata
pretiosus Thiele 1931 = Pleurodon pretiosus
pumilio Smith 1904 = Limopsilla pumilio
sp. Turton 1932 = Pleurodon pretiosus
Neocardia angulata Sowerby 1892 = Philobrya angulata
Nuculina ovalis Smith 1885, non Wood = Pleurodon pretiosus
pretiosus Gould 1861 = P. pretiosus
Mytilidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Adipicola pelagica Forbes M.S. Woodward Woodward 1854.
H. & A. Adams
1857
Barnard 1964
Aulacomya magellanica S.A.M. Barnard 1964
(Chemnitz)
Brachidontes variabilis (Krauss) Krauss, Turton, Krauss 1848
Burnup, S.A.M. Barnard 1964
Choromytilus meridionalis Krauss Krauss, Turton, Krauss 1848 Also +
S.A.M. Barnard 1964
Crenella striatissima Pe Sowerby 1904 Holotype &
Sowerby 1904 Bartsch 1915 Paratype in
Thiele 1931 S.A.M.
Barnard 1964
Gregariella simplicifilis Barnard S.A.M.,U.C.T. Barnard 1964 Syntypes in
S.A.M
Lamya capensis (Krauss) Krauss, U.C.T. Krauss 1848 Also +
Soot-Ryen 1960
Barnard 1964
Lanistina cuneata (Gould) Stimpson, S.A.M., Bartsch 1915 Also tf
U.G.E. Barnard 1964
Lithophaga barnardi Boshoff Boshoff Boshoff 1965
cylindrica (Krauss) Krauss, U.C.T., Barnard 1964
K.H.B.
lithophagus (L.) Barnard 1964
mucronata (Philippi) Barnard 1964
nasuta (Philippi) Boshoff Boshoff 1965
obesa (Philippi) Boshoff Boshoff 1965
Modiolus auriculatus Krauss Krauss, Bartsch, Krauss 1848 Also ft
Turton Barnard 1964
philippinarum K-H-BS UW... Braga 1952 ? Also ft
Hanley Braga Barnard 1964
pseudocapensis Lamy Boshoff Boshoff 1965
strahensis PE; Lamy 1937
Jousseaume Barnard 1964
Musculus difficilis K.H.B., Braga Deshayes 1863
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1964
virgiliae Barnard S.A.M., U.C.T., Barnard 1964 Syntypes in
Muir S.A.M.
Perna perna L. Krauss, S.A.M. Barnard 1964 Also +
Rhomboidella capensis ‘Thiele V, P.F. Thiele 1931
Turton 1932
Barnard 1964
7 58 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Septifer bilocularis L. S.A.M., U.C.T., Barnard 1964 Also t
U.W.
bisculpturatum P.F, Barnard 1964 Holotype in
Barnard S.A.M.
Synonymy
Adula pelagica (Woodward),
Tomlin 1926, Lamy 1937 = Adipicola pelagica
Aulacomya ater Soot-Ryen 1955 = Aulacomya megellanica
Brachidontes capensis
Eyre & Stephenson 1938, non Krauss = Brachidontes variabilis
capensis Stephenson 1948, non Krauss = Gregariella simplicifilis
Crenella alfredensis Bartsch 1915 = Crenella striatissima
minuta Thiele 1931 = C. striatissima
Modiola albanyana Turton 1932 = Gregariella simplicifilis
auriculatus Krauss 1848, Smith 1891,
Odhner 1919, Turton 1932, Lamy 1936= Modiolus auriculatus
capensis Day, Millard
& Broekhuysen 1954, non Krauss = Musculus virgiliae
capensis Krauss 1848,
Schwarz 1910, Bartsch 1915 = Lamya capensis
cylindrica Krauss 1848, Turton 1932 = Lithophaga cylindrica
difficilis Deshayes, Dautzenberg 1929 = Musculus difficilis
lignea Sowerby 1892, non Reeve = Modiolus philippinarum
mucronata Philippi, Krauss 1848 = Lithophaga mucronata
petagnae Sowerby 1892, non Scacchi = Gregariella simplicifilis
petagnae var. rietensis Turton 1932 = G. simplicifilis
philippinarum Hanley, Braga 1952 = Modiolus philippinarum
rhomboidea Hanley, Sowerby 1904 = M. sirahensis
rhomboidea Reeve,
non Hanley, Tomlin 1923 = M. sirahensis
tenerrima Smith 1904, Bartsch 1915 = Lamya capensis
Modtolaria africana Bartsch 1915, Braga 1952 = Musculus difficilis
cuneata Gould 1861, Smith 1885 = Lanistina cuneata
difficilis (Deshayes), Lamy 1937 = Musculus difficilis
discors Sowerby 1802, non L. = Lanistina cuneata
marmorata Sowerby 1892, non Forbes = L. cuneata
pelagica Forbes MS., Woodward 1854 = Adipicola pelagica
Musculus cuneatus (Gould), Prashad 1932 = Lanistina cuneata
Myrina denhami (Woodward),
A. & H. Adams 1854 = Adipicola pelagica
pelagica (Woodward),
Tomlin 1926, Lamy 1937 A. pelagica
| ll
Mytilus capensis Dunker 1846, Lamy 1936 Aulacomya magellanica
chorus £. meridionalis Lamy 1936 = Choromytilus meridionalis
crenatus Lamarck, Krauss 1848 = Aulacomya megellanica
edulis Krige 1933, non L. = Choromytilus meridionalis
magellanicus Chemnitz, Lamy 1936 = Aulacomya magellanica
meridionalis Krauss 1848,
Swart 1926, Lamy 1931 = Choromytilus meridionalis
perna (L.), Krauss 1848, Lamy 1931,
Braga 1952 == Perna perna
thalia Turton 1932 = Rhomboidella capensis
variabilis Krauss 1848, Turton 1932 = Brachidontes variabilis
variabilis var. semistriata Krauss 1848 . = B. variabilis var. semistriata
Septifer kraussi (Kiener), Turton 1932 = Septifer bilocularis
nicobaricus Sowerby 1897 = §. bilocularis
Tapes (sic) auriculata (Krauss), Schwarz 1910 = Modiolus auriculatus
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Tichogonia kraussi (Kiener), Krauss 1848 = Septifer bilocularis
Volsella capensis (Krauss), Day & Morgans 1956 = Lamya capensis
Isognomonotidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Isognomon perna (L.) Burnup, Falcon, Koch 1953
Koch Barnard 1964
Malleus anatinus Gmelin U.G.¥. Barnard 1964
regula (Forskal) Turton, P.F. Barnard 1964
Parviperna dentifera (Krauss) Krauss, K.H.B., Krauss 1848
UG Barnard 1964
Vulsella minor Réding Weel. PP. Barnard 1964
Synonymy
Isognomon
(Melina) costellata Dall, Bartsch Rehder 1938 = Isognomon perna
dentifera (Krauss), Day & Morgans 1956 = Parviperna dentifera
roberti Koch 1953 = Isognomon perna
Malleus decurtata Lamarck, Prashad 1932 = Malleus regula
tigrinus Reeve, Sowerby 1897 = M. regula
Melina costellata Tomlin 1931 = Isognomon perna
perna (L.), Smith 1910 = I. perna
Ostrea anatina Gmelin 1790 = Malleus anatina
regula Forskal 1775 = M. regula
Perna costellata Conrad 1837 = Isognomon perna
dentifera Krauss 1848, Braga 1952 = Parviperna dentifera
sulcata Deshayes 1850 = Isognomon perna
Pinna aenigmatica Turton 1932 = Malleus regula
saccata Turton 1932, non Reeve = M. regula
saccata var. similis Turton 1932 = M. regula
Vulsella attenuata Reeve, Smith 1911, Tomlin 1923 = Vulsella minor
nuttalli Conrad 1837 = Malleus regula
vulsella Smith 1910, non L. = Vulsella minor
Pteriidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Electroma vexillum Reeve U.W. Barnard 1964
Pinctada anomioides Reeve KEELE. Barnard 1964
capensis (Sowerby) Krauss, S.A.M., Sowerby 1889,
PES U:G7rT. 1892
Barnard 1964
var. natalensis U.C.T., K.H.B. Jameson 1go1
Jameson Barnard 1964
Pieria chinensis (Leach) Burnup, U.W. Barnard 1964
zebra (Reeve) K.H.B., U.C.T., Barnard 1964
U.W.
Synonymy
Avicula chinensis Leach 1814 = Pteria chinensis
crocea Lamarck 1819, Chenu 1892 = P. chinensis
margaritifera L., Krauss 1848 = Pinctada capensis
meleagrina capensis Sowerby 1889, 1892 = P. capensis
vexillum Reeve, Herdman 1906 = Electroma vexillum
zebra Reeve, Sowerby 1897 = Pteria zebra
Electroma zebra (Reeve), Iredale 1939 = P. zebra
Margaritifera natalensis Jameson 1901 = Pinctada capensis var. natalensis
Pteria capensis (Sowerby), Paes da Franca 1960 = P. capensis
margaritifera Odhner 1923, non L. = P. capensis
760
Pinnidae
GENUS
Atrina
Pinna
Streptopinna
Synonymy
Atrina
Avicula (sic)
Pinna
(Streptopinna)
Pectinidae
GENUS
Amussium
Chlamys
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
SPECIES COLLECTOR
squamtfera Krauss, S.A.M.,
(Sowerby) PLE. 0U.W:,
U.G:
vexillum (Born) U.W.
bicolor Gmelin U.W.
muricata L. S.A.M., U.C.T.,
U.W.
saccata (L.) S.A.M.
alfredensis Bartsch
nuttallii (Conrad),
Dall, Bartsch & Rehder 1938
aequilatera (Von Martens),
Day & Morgans 1956
aequilatera Von Martens 1880
afra Sowerby 1835
dolobrata Lamarck, Hedley 1924
kraussi Hanley 1858
natalensis Smith 1906
nigra Dillwyn 1817
nigrina Lamarck
nuttallit Conrad 1837
pernula Sowerby 1892, non Chemnitz
rufanensis Turton 1932
saccata L., Sowerby 1897
saccata L..,
Von Martens 1880, Prashad 1932
segmenta Turton 1932
semicostata Conrad,
Dall, Bartsch & Rehder 1938
Squamifera
Paes da Franca 1960, non Sowerby
squamifera Sowerby 1835,
1904, Krauss 1848, Smith 1903
vexillum Born,
Sowerby 1897, Winckworth 1929
whitechurcht Turton 1932
SPECIES COLLECTOR
texturatum P.F.
Dautzenberg &
Bavay
bullatus P.F.
Dautzenberg &
Bavay
eucosmia (Turton) — Boshoff
JSultoni Sowerby P.F.
REFERENCES
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1964
Rosewater 1961
Barnard 1964
Rosewater 1961
Rosewater 1961
Barnard 1964
Smith 1906
Rosewater 1961
Barnard 1964
Rosewater 1961
Barnard 1964
= A. squamifera
= Streptopinna saccata
= Pinna muricata
= P. muricata
= Altrina squamifera
= Pinna bicolor
= Atrina squamifera
= Pinna bicolor
= Alfrina vexillum
= A. vexillum
= Streptopinna saccata
= Altrina squamifera
= A. squamifera
= Streptopinna saccata
= §. sacata
= Altrina squamifera
= Pinna muricata
= P. muricata
= Atrina squamifera
= A. vexillum
= A. squamifera
REFERENCES
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
Boshoff 1965
Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
REMARKS
Also +
REMARKS
Paratypes in
S.A.M.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 761
GENUS _
Chlamys
Cyclopecten
Palliolum
Pecten
Synonymy
Chlamys
(Palliolum)
Ostrea
Pecten
SPECIES COLLECTOR
gilchristi Sowerby _—*P.F., A
natalensis Smith Turton
senatorius (Gmelin) U.W.
tinctus (Reeve)
P.E.
incubans Barnard Pb. UG:
vidalensis Barnard PE,
vitreum (Chemnitz) P.F., A
erythraeensis PBA,
Sowerby
noduliferus Sowerby Boshoff
sulcicostatus PF. UGE:
Sowerby
sulcicostatus
var. casa
Van Bruggen
humilis Sowerby 1904, Thiele 1931
vitrea (Chemnitz, Schroter),
Dautzenberg & Fischer 1912
senatorius Gmelin 1790
alcockt Smith 1904, 1907
(Pseudamussium) alcocki Smith, Thiele 1931
(Cyclopecten)
Spondylidae
GENUS
Plicatula
Spondylus
Synonymy
Chama
? Plicatula
bullatus Dautzenberg & Bavay 1912
capensis Gray MS., Sowerby 1892
crassicostatus Sowerby 1842
Jumatus Barnard 1962, non Reeve
limatula var. Smith 1885
natalensis (Smith),
Bartsch 1915, Turton 1932
pusio Krauss 1848, non Pennant
senatorius (Gmelin), Sowerby 1842
senatorius Dautzenberg & Bavay 1912
squamosus Sowerby 1897, non Gmelin
vitreus (Chemnitz, Schroéter), Sars 1878
vitreus (Chemnitz, Schroter),
Dautzenberg & Bavay 1912
SPECIES COLLECTOR
plicata (L.) PY.
squamosissima Smith Burnup, Turton
U.C.T., S.A.M.
Boshoff
hystrix (Roding)
regius L.
nicobaricus (Sowerby), Turton 1932
australis Krauss 1848, non Lamarck
S.A.M., Krauss,
REFERENCES REMARKS
Sowerby 1904 Holotype in
Barnard 1964 S.A.M.
Smith 1906
Barnard 1964
Smith 1885 Also ft
Sowerby 1904 Paratype of
Barnard 1964 humilis in
S.A.M.
Barnard 1964 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Barnard 1964 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Sars 1878
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1962, Also t
1964
Boshoff 1965
Sowerby 1892 Also f
Barnard 1964
Van Bruggen
1961
Barnard 1964
C. tinctus
= Palliolum vitreum
= Chlamys senatorius
= Palliolum vitreum
= P. vitreum
= Chlamys bullatus
= Pecten sulcicostatus
= Chlamys senatorius
= Pecten erythraensis
Chlamys tinctus
CG
C. tinctus
C. senatorius
C.. senatorius
C. natalensis
Palliolum vitreum
Les eeet ea Lee
= P, vitreum
REFERENCES REMARKS
Barnard 1964
Smith 1899
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
Boshoff 1965
= Spondylus hystrix
= Plicatula plicata
762
? Plicatula
Spondylus
Limidae
GENUS
Lima
(Limatula)
Synonymy
Lima
(Limaiula)
(Limatula)
Anomiidae
GENUS
Anomia
Monia
Ostreidae
GENUS
Crassostrea
Ostrea
Pycnodonta
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
imbricata Menke, Sowerby 1847
ramosa Lamarck, Sowerby 1847
ciliatus Sowerby 1847
nicobaricus (Sowerby), Turton 1932
SPECIES COLLECTOR
abscisa Barnard PF.
divaricata Barnard _—‘P-.F.
Sragilis (Chemnitz) S.A.M., P.F., A,
U.W.
lima (L.) S.A.M., U.C.T.
perfecta Smith Turton, P.F.
rotundata Sowerby S.A.M., P.F.,
U.C.T.
symmetrica Barnard PF.
agulhasensis Thiele V, P.F.
africana Bartsch 1915, Turton 1932
angulata Thiele 1931, non Sowerby
arcuata Turton 1932, non Sowerby
= P. plicata
= P. plicata
= Spondylus hystrix
= §. hystrix
REFERENCES REMARKS
Barnard 1964 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Barnard 1964 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Thiele 1918-20 ~— Also ¢
Barnard 1964
Thiele 1918-20 = Also f
Barnard 1964
Smith 1904
Barnard 1964
Bartsch 1915 Also t+
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964 Holotype in
S.A.M.
Thiele 1920
Barnard 1964
. rotundata
. rotundata
. fragilis
hians var. tenera ‘Turton
(non tenera Chemnitz), Sowerby 1897
multicostata Sowerby 1892
rufanensis Turton 1932
squamosa Lamarck, Sowerby 1843
subventricosa Turton 1932
densecostata ‘Thiele 1920
exigua Thiele 1920
SPECIES COLLECTOR
ephippium L. S.A.M.
squama (Gmelin) S.A.M.
SPECIES COLLECTOR
margaritacea S.A.M., U.C.T.,
(Lamarck) U.W.
cucullata (Born) U.GT., UW.
algoensis Sowerby S.A.M., U.C.T
atherstoneti Newton S.A.M., U.C.T
cristagalli (L.) Boshoff
rosacea Deshayes Boshoff
hyotis (L.) P.F., U.W
L
L
L
L. rotundata
L. lima
L. rotundata
L. i
L
E,
L
. rotundata
. (Limatula) agulhasensis
(Limatula) agulhasensis
He TE lle Sih Slee sl
REMARKS
Also ft
REFERENCES
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
REFERENCES REMARKS
Korringa 1956
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
Korringa 1956
Barnard 1964
Newton 1913
Korringa 1956
Barnard 1964
Boshoff 1965
Boshoff 1965
Barnard 1964
Also f
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Crassostrea margaritacea
C.. margaritacea
C. cucullata
Pycnodonta hyotis
Crassostrea margaritacea
C.. margaritacea
Ostrea atherstonet
Crassostrea margaritacea
C. margaritacea
Ostrea atherstonet
O. algoensis
HM el
= Crassostrea margaritacea
REFERENCES
Bartsch 1915
Jaeckel & Thiele
1931
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1964
= Astarte africana
REFERENCES
Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1904
Odhner 1923
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1892
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
. sowerbyt
. capensis
. capensis
. Sowerbyt
Synonymy
Gryphea margaritacea (Lamarck), Ranson 1949
Ostrea cochlear Odhner 1923 (part), non Poli
cucullata Born 1778, Braga 1952
hyotis L., Nicklés 1950
iridescens Gray, Haughton 1929
margaritacea Lamarck 1819
margaritacea Ranson 1913, non Lamarck
prismatica Gray, Haughton 1929
procellosa Valenciennes, Lamy 1929
redhousiensis Newton 1913
stentina Ranson 1951
tuberculata Krauss 1848, non Lamarck
Astartidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Astarte africana Bartsch Turton, V
agulhasensis Jaeckel V, P.F.
lunulata Barnard PE.
Cuna bartschi Barnard Turton, V, P.F.
Synonymy
Cuna concentrica Hedley, Jaeckel & Thiele 1931 = C. bartschi
concentrica Bartsch 1915, non Hedley 1902 = C. bartschi
Digitaria africana Jaeckel & Thiele 1931
Crassatellidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Crassatella abrupta Sowerby PY. UG. T;
capensis Lamy PB.
crebrilirata Sowerby P.F.
gilchristi Sowerby PF.
natalensis Barnard __iP-.F.
pilula Barnard P.F.
sowerbyi Lamy Turton, P.F.
tenuis Sowerby Pe VA
Synonymy
Crassatella acuminata Sowerby 1889, non Kobelt
africana Sowerby 1904, non Marrat
angulata Sowerby 1904
odhnert ‘Tomlin 1930
Crassatellites sowerbyi (Lamy), Tomlin 1931
Eucrassatella tenuis (Sowerby), Jaeckel & Thiele 1931
al
QANQAAD
. tenuis
. crebrilirata
_ REMARKS
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
REMARKS
Topotypes in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
763
764
Carditidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Cardita pulcherrima PY;
Sowerby
variegata Bruguiere Krauss, U.C.T.,
U.W., P.F.
Thecalia concamerata Krauss, S.A.M..,
(Bruguiére) P.F., Turton, V
Venericardia elata (Sowerby) Turton, S.A.M.
fortisculpta Barnard P.F.
minima (Smith) Turton, V
nuculoides Barnard S.A.M., U.C.T.
Synonymy
Cardita africana (Bartsch), Turton 1932
concamerata Bruguiére,
Krauss 1848, Turton 1932
elata Sowerby 1892
JSormosa ‘Turton 1932
minima Smith 1904
minima var. uniradiata Turton 1932
rietensis Turton 1932
Maiodontiscus minima (Smith) Bartsch 1915
Venericardia africana Bartsch 1915
(Miodontiscus) agulhasensis Jaeckel & Thiele 1931
Condylocardiidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Carditella capensis Smith Ch, V, P.F.,
U.C.T.
laticosta Smith Turton, V, P.F.
rugosa Sowerby Turton, V, P.F.
similis Jaeckel V, P.F.
subradiata Jaeckel V, P.F.
valdiviae Jaeckel V, P.F.
Synonymy
Cardita laticostata (sic) Bartsch 1915, Turton 1932
Ungulinidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Diplodonta agulhasensis Jaeckel V, P.F.
& Thiele
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
_ REFERENCES
REFERENCES REMARKS
Sowerby 1904 Paratypes in
Barnard 1964 S.A.M.
Krauss 1848 Also t
Barnard 1964
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1892
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Smith 1904
Jaeckel & Thiele
1931
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Venericardia elata
Thecalia concamerata
Venericardia elata
V. minima
V. minima
V. minima
Thecalia concamerata
Venericardia minima
V. elata
V. minima
NST WES TE MD sh ie
REFERENCES REMARKS
Smith 1885
Barnard 1964
Smith 1904
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1892
Turton 1932
Barnard 1964
Jaeckel & Thiele
1931
Barnard 1964
Jaeckel & Thiele
1931
Barnard 1964
Jaeckel & Thiele
1931
Barnard 1964
= Carditella laticosta
REMARKS
Jaeckel & Thiele
1931
Barnard 1964
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
GENUS
Diplodonta
Thyasira
Synonymy
Cryptodon
Diplodonta
Felania
| Tellina
Lucinidae
GENUS
Codakia
Divaricella
Loripes
Lucina
Phacoides
SPECIES
cf. sansibarica
Jaeckel & Thiele
cf. senegalensis
Reeve
subradiata
(Sowerby)
investigatoris
(Smith)
polygonia (Gould)
COLLECTOR
PE Sue,
S.A.M.
Turton, S.A.M.
P.F., S.A.M.
Gould, V, P.F.,
AU Coe
unilateralis Barnard P.F.
investigatoris Smith 1895, Sowerby 1904
polygonius Gould 1861
diaphana Gmelin, Nicklés 1950
rotundata Montagu, Smith 1903
subradiata Sowerby 1892, Turton 1932
whitechurcht ‘Turton 1932
crassa (non Pennant), Turton 1932
SPECIES COLLECTOR
punctata (L.) U.W.
tigerina (L.) Krauss, U.W.
dalliana Vanatta S.A.M.
liratula Sowerby Turton, S.A.M.
clausus (Philippi)
Krauss, S.A.M.,
Turton, U.W.
philippinarum RE:
(Hanley)
rosacea Smith Pek.
edentula (L.)
Krauss, S.A.M.,
LOR Or be
aequalis Jaeckel V,0P-F.
capensis Jaeckel VP.
peritaphros Barnard P.F.
rosea (Angas) S.A.M., U.C.T
saldanhae Barnard PF.
REFERENCES REMARKS
Jaeckel & Thiele Also ¢
1931
Barnard 1964
Smith in Rogers +
1906
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1892
Turton 1932
Barnard 1964
Smith 1895, 1897
Barnard 1964
Gould 1861
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Thyasira investigatoris
T. polygonius
tplodonta cf. senegalensis
sansibarica
subradiata
subradiata
subradiata
Ha a ate th
D
D
D
D
D
REFERENCES
Prashad 1932
Barnard 1964
Prashad 1932
Barnard 1964
Vanatta I19oI
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1889,
1892
Braga 1952
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
REMARKS
Also t
Also t+
Smith 1889
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1892
Lynge 1909
Tomlin 1921
Barnard 1964
Jaeckel & Thiele
1931
Barnard 1964
Jaeckel & Thiele
1931
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
Also +
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Angas 1878
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964. Syntypes in
S.A.M.
765
766
GENUS
Phacoides
Synonymy
Axinus
Codakia
Cryptodon
Loripes
Lucina
Phacoides
Erycinidae
GENUS
Erycina
Kellya
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
SPECIES COLLECTOR
semperiana (Issel) UW. U7.
sepes Barnard PY.
sudis Barnard Per.
valida (Smith) Turton, S.A.M.
globosus Sowerby 1889, non Forskal
exasperata (Sowerby),
MacNae & Kalk 1958
eutornus ‘Tomlin 1921,
MacNae & Kalk 1958
globosus Schwarz 1900, non Forskal
edentula (L.), Chenu 1862
flexuosus Johnson 1904, non Montagu
globosus Sowerby 1889, non Forskal
lactea Sowerby 1889, non Lamarck
lacteus Sowerby 1892, non L.
leucoma Krige 1933, non Turton
rosea (Angas), Van Bruggen 1952
columbella Sowerby 1892, non Lamarck
contempta Cossmann 1921, Tomlin 1931
contempta ‘Turton 1932, non Cossmann
dalliana Vanatta 1901, Smith 1903
despecta Smith 1904
eutornus (Tomlin), Turton 1932
exasperata Sowerby 1897
Sragilis Krauss 1848, non Philippi
globosus Bartsch 1915,
Braga 1952, non Forskal
Jjacksoniensis Braga 1952, non Smith
lactea Krauss 1848, non Lamarck
liratula Turton 1932, non Sowerby
liratula Sowerby 1889, 1892
liratula (Sowerby), Smith in Rogers 1906
punctata (L.), Tomlin 1931
quadrisulcata Sowerby 1892, non d’Orbigny
rosacea (Smith), Cox 1939
rosea Angas 1878
tigerina (L.), Krauss 1848
valida Smith 1904
despecta (Smith), Bartsch 1915
SPECIES
subradiata (Gould)
rubra (Montagu)
GE Ore be
COLLECTOR
Stimpson, V, P.F. Gould 1861
Turton, S.A.M.,
REFERENCES REMARKS
Issel 1869
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Barnard 1964 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Smith 1904
Barnard 1964
= Lucina edentula
= Codakia tigerina
= Lucina eduntula
= L. edentula
= L. edentula
= Loripes clausus
= Lucina edentula
= Loripes clausus
Pe
P. rosea
Divaricella liratula
D. dalliana
Phacoides rosea
Lucina edentula
Codakia tigerina
cina edentula
HM a a aT
L
Lucina edentula
Loripes clausus
clausus
Phacoides rosea
Ci
dakia punctata
varicella dalliana
Loripes rosacea
Phacoides rosea
Codakia tigerina
Phacoides rosea
. rosea
u
EL:
Divaricella liratula
D. liratula
0
Di
TE SU SSS Stleeate a atest sly att
v
REFERENCES REMARKS
Bartsch 1915
Jaeckel & Thiele
1931
Barnard 1 964.
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1964
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Lepton fortidentatum Smith V, P.F.
puncticulatum V,. BE:
Jaeckel
Pythina mactroides Hanley S.A.M., Turton,
PF:
paula A. Adams UGE
Solecardia sp. S-A.M.,U:C.T.
Tellimya rotunda (Deshayes) ‘Turton, P.F.,
S.A.M.
biradialis Barnard _iP-.F.
trigona Barnard LOM Og
Synonymy
Bornia fortidentata (Smith), Bartsch 1915
rotundata (sic) Bartsch 1915
seminulum Philippi, Krauss 1848
Cryptodon subradiatus Gould 1861
Erycina alfredensis Bartsch 1915,
Jaeckel & Thiele 1931
rifaca Bartsch 1915
rotunda Deshayes 1856
rugosa Jaeckel & Thiele 1931
? Kellia mactroides (Hanley), Sowerby 1892
rotunda (Deshayes),
Smith 1885, Sowerby 1892
Kellya adansoni Nicklés 1950
Lasaea australis Souverbie, Sowerby 1892
rubra Montagu, Smith 1903
turtont Bartsch 1915, Tomlin 1931
Montacuta
(Mysella) paula (A. Adams), Prashad 1952
( Tellimya) paula (A. Adams), Lynge 1909
Pythina peculiaris A. Adams 1856
Tellimya paula var. peculiaris
A. Adams, Smith 1903
Montacutidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Montacuta ornata Barnard EF:
siliqua Barnard P.F.
Mysella convexa (Gould) Turton, U.C.T.,
S.A.M.
Rochefortia agulhasensis Jaeckel V, P.F.
Synonymy
Montacuta capensis Sowerby 1889
Rochefortia convexa (Gould), Bartsch 1915
REFERENCES REMARKS
Jaeckel & Thiele
1931
Barnard 1964
Jaeckel & Thiele ?adultof
1931 mactroides
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1892
Nicklés 1950
Barnard 1964
Smith 1885
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
Smith 1885
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Barnard 1964 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Lepton fortidentata
Tellimya rotundata
Kellya rubra
Erycina subradiata
Hh all
E. subradiata
E. subradiata
Tellimya rotunda
Erycina subradiata
Pythina mactroides
loi we ud
= Tellimya rotunda
REMARKS
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
REFERENCES
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
Gould 1861
Barnard 1964
Jaeckel & Thiele
1931
= Mysella convexa
= M. convexa
768
Chamidae
GENUS
Chama
Cardidae
GENUS
Cardium
Fragum
Laevicardium
Lunulicardia
Papyridea
Synonymy
Cardium
Discors
Veneridae
GENUS
Chione
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
SPECIES COLLECTOR
gryphoides L. Krauss, S.A.M.,
V; PE:
ratot Boshoff Boshoff
SPECIES COLLECTOR
asiaticum Bruguiére Krauss, U.W.
assimile Reeve Boshoff
flavum L. S.A.M., U.W.
gilchristi Sowerby PF.
rubicundum Reeve _ Boshoff
turtoni Sowerby S.A.M., P.F.
Sragum (L.) P.F:
biradiacum Boshoff
(Bruguiére)
lyratum (Sowerby) U.W.
retusa (L.) S.A.M.
papyracea Krauss, S.A.M..
(Bruguiére) PAB Cl.
burnupi Sowerby 1897,
MacNae & Kalk 1958
fasciatum Sowerby 1892,
Johnson 1904, non Montagu
Sragum L., Von Martens 1880
lima Gmelin, Sowerby 1892
lyratum Sowerby 1841, Nardini 1937
natalense Krauss 1848
papillosum Jaeckel 1931, non Poli
papyraceum Krauss 1848
pectiniforme Dautzenberg 1929
rugosum Lamarck 18109,
Sowerby 1897, Braga 1952
tenuicostatum
Sowerby 1897, non Lamarck
lyratum (Sowerby), Kira 1955
SPECIES COLLECTOR
costellifera P.F.
(A. Adams &
Reeve)
REFERENCES
Krauss 1848
Jaeckel & Thiele
1931
Barnard 1964
Boshoff 1965
REFERENCES
Sowerby 1897
Braga 1952
Barnard 1964
Boshoff 1965
Prashad 1932
Braga 1952
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
Boshoff 1965
Sowerby 1894,
1897
Barnard 1964
Prashad 1932
Barnard 1964
Boshoff 1965
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
Krauss 1848
Turton 1932
Braga 1952
Barnard 1964
= C. asiaticum
= C. turtoni
= Fragum fragum
= Cardium asiaticum
= Laevicardium lyratum
= Papyridea papyracea
= Cardium turtont
= Papyridea papyracea
= Cardium flava
= C. flava
= Papyridea papyracea
= Laevicardium lyratum
REFERENCES REMARKS
Adams & Reeve Also f
1848
Barnard 1964
REMARKS
REMARKS
Also t
Also t
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 769
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
Chione mindanensis (Smith) P.F. Smith 1885
Barnard 1964
Circe jucunda Smith BP: Smith 1885
Barnard 1964
scripta (L.) Braga, U.W. Braga 1952
Barnard 1964
Comus platyaulax (Tomlin) S.A.M., P.F. Sowerby 1897 Holotype in
Cox 1930 Durban
Barnard 1964 Museum
Dosinia africana (Gray) Ve BE, Dollfus 1911 Also t
Barnard 1964
hepatica (Lamarck) Krauss, S.A.M., Braga 1952 Also f
U.C.T., U.W. Barnard 1964
pubescens (Philippi) P.F. Paes da Franca
1960
Barnard 1964
Gafrarium divaricatum S.A.M., U.W. Prashad 1932
(Gmelin) Braga 1952
Paes da Franca
1960
Barnard 1964
pectinatum (L.) Krauss, Turton, Prashad 1932
S.A.M., P.F. Barnard 1964
Pitaria florida (Lamarck) S.A.M. Tomlin 1923
Barnard 1964
floridella (Gray) Boshoff Boshoff 1965
hebraea (Lamarck) Krauss, S.A.M., Krauss 1848 Also f¢
U.C.T., U.W., Barnard 1964
kochit (Philippi) Turton, S.A.M., Bartsch 1915 Also ft
U.C.T., U.W. Braga 1952
Barnard 1964
manillae Sowerby S.A.M., P.F. Braga 1952
| Barnard 1964
Sunetta contempta Smith S.A.M., V, P.F. Sowerby 1892 Also ft
Barnard 1964
Tapes corrugata (Gmelin) S.A.M., U.C.T. Barnard 1964 Also f
deshayesii Hanley S.A.M. Barnard 1964 t
malabarica Boshoff Boshoff 1965
(Chemnitz)
sulcaria Lamarck Boshoff Boshoff 1965
Tivela compressa (Sowerby) S.A.M., P.F., Smith 1914 Also t
U.C.T. Barnard 1964
natalensis Dunker S.A.M. Sowerby 1897 Also f
Barnard 1964
polita (Sowerby) S.A.M. Sowerby 1851 Also ft
Barnard 1964
transversa (Sowerby) V, P.F. Sowerby 1897 Also t¢
Barnard 1964
Venerupis macrophylla S.A.M. Deshayes 1855
Deshayes Barnard 1964
Venus arakana (Nevill) PES UCT, Vanatta 1901 Also t¢
Barnard 1964
declivis Sowerby Boshoff Boshoff 1965
lamellaris Boshoff Boshoff 1965
(Schumacher)
marica L. Boshoff Boshoff 1965
meretrix L. Boshoff Boshoff 1965
770
Synonymy
Anaitis
Anomalocardia
Antigona
Arthemis
Artemis
Caryatis
Chamelea
Chione
Circe
Crista
Cryptogramma
Cytheraea
Cytherea
Cytheria
Dione
Dosinia
Gafrarium
Gomphina
Macrocallista
Marcia
Meretrix (Pitar)
Meroe
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
foliacea (Philippi), Braga 1952
alfredensis Bartsch 1915, Turton 1932
lamellaris (Schumacher), Prashad 1932
reticulata (L.), Tomlin 1931, Prashad 1932
africana Gray 1838
pubescens (Philippi), Sowerby 1852
hebraea hebraea (Lamarck), Jaeckel 1931
schwarzi Newton, Barnard 1962
ambigua Deshayes 1853
curiosa Turton 1932
kochit Deshayes 1853
krausst Deshayes 1853, Schwarz 1900
tiara (Dillwyn), Prashad 1932
alfredensis Bartsch 1915
(Christa) divaricata (Gmelin),
Adam & Leloup 1939
pectinata L., Smith 1904,
MacNae & Kalk 1958
savignyi Lamy 1931
pectinata Braga 1952, non L.
alfredensis (Bartsch), Braga 1952
arakana Nevill 1871
compressa Sowerby 1851
dolabella Sowerby 1851
erycinella Sowerby 1851
manillae Sowerby 1851, 1897
polita Sowerby 1851
pulchra (Wood), Sowerby 1851
semisulcata Sowerby 1851
alucinans Sowerby 1897
florida Lamarck 1818
hepatica var. subquadrata Krauss 1848
hepatica Lamarck, Krauss 1848
pubescens Philippi 1847
transversa Sowerby 1897
hebraea Lamarck,
Smith 1855, Sowerby 1892
manillae (Sowerby), Deshayes 1853
becki Turton 1932
consobrina Deshayes 1853, Lamy 1931
cretacea Sowerby 1899, non Reeve
japonica Paes da Franca 1960, non Reeve
lincta Sowerby 1892, non Pult
lupinus L.,
var. afra Gmelin, Nicklés 1950
pubescens Gevers 1932, non Philippi
aduncum Paes da Franca 1960
discors Paes da Franca 1960
dispar Prashad 1932
scripta (L.), Paes da Franca 1960
ambigua Deshayes 1853,
Day & Morgans 1956
florida Tomlin 1923
kochiit (Sowerby), Jukes Brown 1915 _
hebraea (Lamarck), Dautzenberg 1929
kochiit (Sowerby), Smith 1904
ovalis Sowerby 1892
Venus tiara
Pitaria kochii
Venus lamellaris
V. reticulata
Dosinia africana
D. pubescens
Pitaria hebraea
P. manillae
P. kochii
Venus arakana
Pitaria kochu
= P. hebraea
= Venus tiara
= Gafrarium pectinatum
NS Sea ae Wh ki)
G. divaricatum
G. pectinatum
G. pectinatum
G. divaricatum
Pitaria kochii
Venus arakana
Tivela compressa
T. polita
= Pitaria florida
P. manillae
Tivela polita
= Pitaria florida
P. florida
Tivela natalensis
Pitaria florida
Dosinia hepatica
D. hepatica
D. pubescens
Tivela transversa
EN Ah tI
ESE | salient
= Pitaria hebraea
= P. manillae
= Dosinia hepatica
= D. africana
= D. africana
= D. pubescens
= D. africana
= D. africana
= D. africana
= Gafrarium pectinatum
= G. divaricatum
= G. divaricatum
= Circe scripta
= Pitaria kochi
= P, florida
P. kochii
Pitaria hebraea
P. kochit
Sunetta contempta
Pelle Ie
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Paphia
Pitar
Pullastra
Sunetta
Sunettina
Tapes
Tapex
Tivela
Venerupis
Ventricola
Venus
Petricolidae
GENUS
Petricola
corrugata (Gmelin), Haughton 1932
dactyloides (Sowerby), Turton 1932
deshayesit (Hanley), Haughton 1932
disrupta Romer,
Bartsch 1915, non Sowerby
cf. gallus (Gmelin), Cox 1939
manillae (Sowerby), Prashad 1932
malabarica (Chemnitz), Chenu 1862
ovalis (Sowerby),
Bartsch 1915, Jaeckel 1931
sunetiina Jousseaume, Lamy 1931
dactyloides Sowerby 1852, Lamy 1931
disrupta Romer,
Smith 1903, non Sowerby
kochi Sowerby 1892
(Protapes) malabarica (Chemnitz),
Lynge 1909
pullastra Montagu, Sowerby 1852
textrix Sowerby 1892
textile (Gmelin), Sowerby 1852
dolabella (Sowerby),
Smith 1877, Lamy 1931
tomlint Haughton 1932, Barnard 1962
cordiert Sowerby 1892, non Deshayes
corrugata (Gmelin), Nicklés
corrugata var. senegalensis Nicklés 1950
lajonkari Sowerby 1897, non Payraudeau
multicostata Turton 1932
robusta Smith 1904
rugosa Sowerby 1842, non Deshayes
verrucosa Newton 1913
arakanensis Nevill 1871, Smith 1903
corrugata Gmelin,
Lamy & Fisher-Piette 1939
costellifera A. Adams & Reeve 1848
dunkeri Romer 1864
Soliacea Philippi, MacNae & Kalk 1958
intersculpta Sowerby 1904, Jaeckel 1931
kochu Philippi 1843
latilirata Sowerby 1897, non Conrad
layardi Sowerby 1892, non Reeve
listert Gray, Sowerby 1897
malonei Vanatta 1901
(Chione) mindanensis Smith 1885
paupercula Philippi 1844, non Chemnitz
paupercula var. abbreviata Krauss 1848
platyaulax Tomlin 1924
pulchra Wood 1829
pullastra (Montagu), Krauss 1848
verrucosa Var. capensis
Sowerby 1889, Turton 1932
SPECIES COLLECTOR
bicolor Sowerby S.A.M., Turton,
WeGeT.
divergens (Gmelin) S.A.M.
Tapes corrugata
T. corrugata
T. deshayesi
Ho ll
T. corrugata
T. malabarica
Pitaria manillae
Tapes malabarica
Sunetia coniempta
S. contempta
Tapes corrugata
= T. corrugata
= Pitaria kochit
= Tapes malabarica
= corrugata
== FF. exile
vela polita
compressa
es corrugata
ll tt ll
T. textile
corrugata
T. corrugata
corrugata
nerupis macrophylla
apes corrugata
corrugata
nus Verrucosa
enus arakana
y
Pr
yea:
Ta
yy,
Ts
Ven
Ta
ye
Ve
Ve
Tapes corrugata
Chione costellifera
Tivela dunkeri
Venus tiara
V. verrucosa
Pitaria kochit
Comus platyaulax
Venus arakana
V. reticulata
B:
Chi
12¢;
jz
Co
Pit
Ta
tone mindanensis
taria kochii
omus platyaulax
itaria florida
apes corrugata
MME I WE a Me TI Mth Th
= Venus verrucosa
REFERENCES REMARKS
Turton 1932
Barnard 1964
Prashad 1932
Barnard 1964
771
77/2
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Petricola ponsonbyi Sowerby S.A.M.
Synonymy
Choristodon divaricata (Chemnitz),
H. & A. Adams 1857
Petricola albanyana ‘Turton 1932
divaricata (Chemnitz), Sowerby 1854
ponsonbyi Bartsch 1915, non Sowerby
robusta Sowerby 1892,
Turton 1932, non Sowerby
typica Sowerby 1802,
Turton 1932, non Jonas
Venus divaricata (Chemnitz), Sowerby 1854
divergens Gmelin 1790
Mesodesmatidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Donacilla africana Turton Turton, S.A.M.,
Weer:
delagoae Barnard U.W.
Mesodesma glabratum (Gmelin) Boshoff
Mactridae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Lutraria angustior Philippi S.A.M., U.C.T.
inhacaensis Boshoff Boshoff
lutraria (L.) S.A.M., U.C.T.,
P.F.
? oblonga U.C.T., P.F
(Chemnitz,
Gmelin)
Mactra aequisulcata S.A.M., U.W.,
Sowerby P.F.
cuneata Chemnitz, Krauss, S.A.M.,
Gmelin U.C.T.
Sragilis Chemnitz —_ Boshoff
glabrata L. S.A.M., P.F.,
U.C.T.
lilacea Lamarck S.A.M., Braga,
Paes ae Franca
ovalina Lamarck Turton, S.A.M.,
P.Y¥,>, UG.
Schizodesma Spengleri (L.) S.A.M., U.C.T.
Standella nicobarica (Gmelin) S.A.M., U.C.T.
REFERENCES
Sowerby 1892
Barnard 1964
REMARKS
tricola divergens
bicolor
divergens
bicolor
i tl ll
Pe
P;
P:
P
= P. bicolor
ie
P.
P.
REFERENCES
Turton 1932
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
REMARKS
Also f
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Paratypes in
U.W.
Boshoff 1965
REFERENCES REMARKS
Holme 1959
Barnard 1964
Boshoff 1965
Holme 1959
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
Also f
Sowerby 1892,
1897
Barnard 1964
Braga 1952
Barnard 1964
Boshoff 1965
Nickles 1950
Barnard 1964
Paes da Franca
1960
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1892
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1964
Newton 1913
Barnard 1964
Paes da Franca
1960
Barnard 1964
Also ft
Also t
Also t
Also f
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
GENUS
Standella —
Synonymy
Eastonia
Lutraria
Mactra
Mactrinula
‘pisula
(Schizodesma)
SPECIES COLLECTOR
solandert (Gray) Turton, Van
Bruggen
africana Bartsch 1915, Turton 1932
nicobarica (Gmelin),
MacNae & Kalk 1958
albanyana Turton 1932
capensis Deshayes, Sowerby 1892, Bartsch
1915, Lamy 1918, Haughton 1932
elliptica Lamarck, Turton 1932
elliptica var. angustior Philippi 1844
elliptica var. intermedia
Sowerby 1859, non Deshayes
oblonga var. australis Lamy 1918
senegalensis Gray 1837
adansoni Sowerby 1892, non L.
adansonii Philippi, Sowerby 1889,
REFERENCES REMARKS
Bartsch 1915
Van Bruggen
1952
Barnard 1964
= Standella solanderi
= §. nicobarica
= Lyutraria lutraria
L. lutraria
. lutraria
. angustior
. oblonga
. angustior
Mactra lilacea
yf
E
L. lutraria
Ez
L
tow dl
Bartsch 1915, Turton 1932, Day 1959 = M. glabrata
adansoni var. decora
Turton 1932, non Deshayes
adansoni var. elongata Turton 1932
adansoni var. semistriata Turton 1932
aegyptiaca (Chemnitz), Smith 1910
alfredensis Bartsch 1915, Turton 1932
australis Krauss 1848, non Lamarck
capensis Sowerby 1892,
Jaeckel 1931, MacNae & Kalk 1958
decora Reeve 1854, Deshayes 1855
depressa Spengler,
Lamy 1917, non Lamarck
fragilis Paes da Franca 1960,
non Chemnitz
glabrata Braga 1952,
MacNae & Kalk 1958
intuspicta Lamy 1917,
Tomlin 1923, non Deshayes
laevis Dunker 1871
. glabrata
tandella nicobarica
actra ovalina
cuneata
S SS Presse
ll tl
= M. glabrata
lurida Braga 1952, Paes da Franca 1960 = M. cuneata
nicobarica Gmelin 1790
semisulcata Braga 1952
spenglert L., Von Martens 1874
ovalina (Lamarck),
Sowerby 1897, Schwarz 1900
solanderi Gray 1837
spengleri Lamy 1918
nicobarica (Gmelin) Lamy 1918
rugosa Paes da Franca 1960
non Helbling
solandri (sic) (Gray), Sowerby 1892
SPECIES
aemulus Smith
COLLECTOR
Burnup, S.A.M.,
Leer, UW.
= Standella nicobarica
= Mactra lilacea
= Schizodesma spengleri
= Mactra ovalina
= Standella solanderi
= Schizodesma spengleri
= Standella nicobarica
= §. nicobarica
= S. solanderi
REFERENCES REMARKS
Smith 1877 Also 7
Odhner 1919
Barnard 1964
773
774
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Donax bertini Pilsbry Burnup, P.F.,
Turton
bipartitus Sowerby Burnup, S.A.M.
faba Gmelin U.W., Paes da
Franca
incarnatus Schroter U.W.
madagascariensis S.A.M., K.H.B.
Wood
serra Bolten Krauss, S.A.M..,
U.C ©,
sordidus Hanley Krauss, S.A.M.
(Capsella) burnupi Sowerby S.A.M., P.F.,
U.C.T.
longissimus Jaeckel V, P.F.
Synonymy
Donax elegans Odhner 1919, Dautzenberg 1929
exaratus Krauss 1848,
Turton 1932, Cox 1939
? helena Turton 1932
lubricus Krige 1933, non Hanley
nereta ‘Turton 1932
productus Odhner 1919, Dautzenberg 1929
radians Chenu 1862
ringens Chenu 1862
semisulcatus Turton 1932, non Hanley
Serra Var. aurantiaca
Krauss 1848, Turton 1932
simplex Sowerby 1897, Turton 1932
Psammobiidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Asaphis dichotoma (Anton) K.H.B.
Psammobia corrugata Deshayes Boshoff
costulata Turton V, PF:
maculosa Lamarck S.A.M., P.F.
pallida Deshayes UW.pU.G.1.
Psammotaea lunulata (Deshayes) Burnup, U.C.T.
Psammotellina capensis Sowerby Turton, S.A.M.,
UC. T;.
Solecurtus dwaricatus (List) Boshoff
Tagelus cunhai Boshoff Boshoff
‘Synonomy
Asaphis deflorata Von Martens 1880, Cox 1927 |
Capsa (Capsella)
Ervilia
Gari
lunulata Deshayes 1853
purpurea Sowerby 1904, non Deshayes
maculosa (Lamarck), Prashad 1932
REFERENCES
Pilsbry 1901
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1892
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1866
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1866
Barnard 1964
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1964
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1964
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1897
Turton 1932
Barnard 1964
Jaeckel 1931
Barnard 1964
aemulus
D.
D.
D. serra
D. aemulus
D. bertini
D. aemulus
D. faba
D. serra
D. sordidus
DD,
D.
He HT IE ei
serra
aemulus
ll ll
REFERENCES
Prashad 1932
Barnard 1964
Boshoff 1965
Jaeckel 1931
Barnard 1964
Prashad 1932
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1889
Barnard 1964
Boshoff 1965
Boshoff 1965
|
A. dichotoma
Psammotaea lunulata
Psammotellina capensis
Psammobia maculosa
REMARKS
Also f
Also t
Also ft
Also tf
Also ft
madagascariensis
REMARKS
Also t
Also t
Also ft
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Psammobia
Psammotellina
Sanguinolaria
Semelidae
GENUS
Abra
Tacra
Leptomya
Semele
Theora
Synonymy
? Aligena
Amphidesma
Tacra
Scrobicularia
Strigillia
Syndesmya (Iacra)
Tellinidae
GENUS
Apolymetis
Gastrana
Macoma
Tellina
albanyana Turton 1932
ornata Sowerby 1897
vespertina Sowerby 1892, non Gmelin
capensis var. livida Turton 1932
lara Turton 1932
pyrrha Turton 1932
dichotoma Anton 1838
SPECIES
longicallus (Sacchi)
seychellarum
A. Adams
trotteriana
(Sowerby)
psittacus Hanley
radiata (Riippell,
Reeve)
alfredensis Bartsch
ovalis Smith
ovalis (Smith), Bartsch 1915, Turton 1932
COLLECTOR
S.A.M.
Burnup, K.H.B.
Burnup
Boshoft
U.W.
Turton, V, P.F.
Turton, S.A.M.
radiata Riippell MS., Reeve 1853
lactea (Odhner), Dautzenberg 1929
seychellarum A. Adams 1856
trotteriana Sowerby 1894
lactea Odhner 1919
SPECIES
orbicularis
(Sowerby)
abildgaardiana
(Spengler)
crawford: Sowerby
inclinata Sowerby
levior Sowerby
litoralis (Krauss)
ordinaria Sowerby
retrorsa Sowerby
acropisthus Barnard
COLLECTOR
Krauss, S.A.M.,
Muir, P.F.,
U.C.T.
P.F., U:G:T:
P.F., V
P.F.
P. maculosa
P. maculosa
P. costulata
Psammotellina capensis
P. capensis
P. capensis
Asaphis dichotoma
Vs SI eal
REFERENCES
Barnard 1964
Odhner 1919
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1894,
1897
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
Braga 1952
Paes da Franca
1960
Barnard 1964
Bartsch 1915
REMARKS
Also t+
Theora ovalis
Semele radiata
Tacra seychellarum
I. seychellarum
I. trotteriana
I. seychellarum
tl i ud ta
REFERENCES
Sowerby 1899
Barnard 1964
Krauss 1848
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1892,
1904
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
Krauss 1848
Turton 1932
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1904
REMARKS
Also t
Paratypes in
S.A.M.
Paratypes in
S.A.M.
Paratypes in
Barnard 1964 S.A.M.
Sowerby 1867,
1894, 1897
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964 Syntypes in
S.A.M.
775
776
GENUS
Tellina
Synonymy
Macoma
Metis
Petricola
Pinguitellina
Tellina (Macoma)
Tellina
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
SPECIES
analogica Sowerby
capsoides Lamarck
dispar Conrad
europisthus Barnard
gilchristi Sowerby
immaculata Philippi
ludwigi Krauss
madagascariensis
Gmelin
natalensis Krauss
perna Spengler
ponsonbyi Sowerby
rastellum Hanley
regularis Smith
rhomboides Quoy &
Gaimard
rugosa Born
scobinata (L.)
triangularis
Chemnitz
vidalensis Sowerby
virgata L.
vulsella Hanley -
COLLECTOR
PPA
Puzey, U.W.
Krauss, S.A.M.
PF.
VEE U.G.k,,
A
K.H.B.
Krauss, K.H.B.,
GLO be
S.A.M., U.C.T.
Krauss, S.A.M.,
U-G.T:
Paes da Franca
Turton, P.F.
Paes da Franca
Turton, Muir
K.H.B.
Boshoft
Boshoff
Turton, S.A.M.,
U.C.T.
P.F.
Boshoff
K.H.B.
africana Sowerby 1904,
Jaeckel 1931, Turton 1932
calcerea Sowerby 1892, non Chemnitz
neptuni Turton 1932
orbicularis (Sowerby), Newton 1913
? patula Turton 1932
orbicularis (Sowerby), Bartsch 1915
ventricosa Krauss 1848
cf. culter Day & Morgans 1956
candida Sowerby 1894, Turton 1932
crawfordi Sowerby 1892, Jaeckel 1931
cumana Sowerby 1892, Smith 1904
ordinaria Sowerby 1904
rousi Sowerby 1892, Turton 1932
abildgaardiana Spengler 1798
albinella var. alfredensis
Bartsch 1915, Turton 1932
becki Turton 1932
calcarea Sowerby 1892, non Chemnitz
REFERENCES
Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
MacNae & Kalk
1958
Sowerby 1846
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
REMARKS
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
Paratypes in
S.A.M.
Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
Krauss 1848
Sowerby 1897
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964 Also f
Krauss 1848
Sowerby 1897
Barnard 1964
Paes da Franca
1960
Sowerby 1889
Barnard 1964
Paes da Franca
1960
Smith 1904
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1846
Also ft
Boshoff 1965
Boshoff 1965
Sowerby 1846
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
Boshoff 1965
Also t
Holotype in
S.A.M.
M. crawford
M. litoralis
M. litoralis
Apolymetis orbicularis
Macoma litoralis
olymetis orbicularis
strana abildgaardiana
acoma litoralis
. retrorsa
. crawfordi
. crawfordt
. ordinaria
. litoralis
astrana abildgaardiana
SASSS
Fide d bdo ad
SLs
Q
I i ll
> ie
ellina madagascariensis
. gilchristi
Macoma litoralis
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Tellina
Solenidae
GENUS
Phaxas
Siligua
Solen
Synonymy
Cultellus
(Cultellus)
(Ensiculus)
? Cultellus
Machaera
Siliqua
Solen
Saxicavidae
GENUS
Panopea
Jfabula Krauss 1848,
Turton 1932, non Gmelin
krausst Turton 1932
litoralis Krauss 1848, Sowerby 1892
natalensis Smith 1885, non Philippi, Krauss
? nobilis Von Martens 1874, non Hanley
orbicularis Sowerby 1889, 1892
cf. perna Newton 1913, Barnard 1962
planissima Sowerby 1897, non Anton
prismatica Sowerby 1897
quecketti Sowerby 1897, Schwarz 1910
rietensis Turton 1932
rosea Spengler 1798, Schwarz 1910
scalpellum Day & Morgans 1956,
non Hanley
? tenuis Sowerby 1892, non Da Costa
umbonella Sowerby 1892, non Lamarck
vidalensis Bartsch 1915,
Jaeckel 1931, non Sowerby
SPECIES COLLECTOR
cultellus L. PE., Wow:
pellucidus (Pennant) S.A.M., V, P.F.
polita (Wood) PFS U.W.
radiata (L.) Burnup, U.W.,
PF
capensis Fischer Krauss, S.A.M.,
Pb UG...
corneus Lamy Boshoff
gouldi Conrad S.A.M, P.F.,
wU.E.5. UW.
roseomaculatus tEW.U.C LE.
Pilsbry
cultellus (L.), Chenu 1862
cultellus (L.), Prashad 1932
cultellus (L.), Lynge 1909
decipiens Smith 1904, Turton 1932
pellucidus (Pennant),
Sowerby 1892, Jaeckel 1931
pellucidus MacNae & Kalk 1958,
non Pennant
radiata (L.), Chenu 1862
Japonica Sowerby 1892
alfredensis Bartsch 1915
marginatus Koch, Krauss 1848,
Sowerby 1892, non Pulteney
pellucidus Pennant 1777
polita Wood, Sowerby 1892,
MacNae & Kalk 1958
SPECIES COLLECTOR
aldrovandi Ménard _ S.A.M.,
Haughton
Tellina dispar
tow i
aS:
iit
soos
S
=
~~,
G
Tellina (Seen
= Macoma crawfordi
= Apolymetis orbicularis
Tellina madagascariensis
natalensis
es
. ludwigi
. ponsonbyt
. madagascariensis
MO WEN alll
. natalensis
acoma crawfordi
[polymetis orbicularis
Se arn as
Ro
= Tellina gilchristi
REFERENCES
Barnard 1964
Turton 1932
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
REMARKS
Bartsch 1915 Also ft
Barnard 1964
Boshoff 1965
Barnard 1964
Pilsbry 1901
Barnard 1964
Phaxas cultellus
cultellus
iliqua radiata
polita
len capensis
=
Pe
24
= P.
P. cultellus
AY)
S.
So
S.
capensis
Phaxas pellucidus
= Siliqua polita
REFERENCES REMARKS
Valenciennes
1839
777
778
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Panopea aldrovandi Ménard_ S.A.M.,
Haughton.
Saxicava arctica (L.) Krauss, Ch, P.F.,
U.G.T.
rugosa (L.) Murr, P.F.,
Wad:
Synonymy
Glycimeris rugosa Bosc, H. & A. Adams 1855
Panopaea australis non Sowerby, Valenciennes 1839
natalensis Woodward 1856, Schwarz 1910
Panopea attenuata Sowerby,
Reeve 1873, Sowerby 1889
dreyeri Van. Hoepen 1940
natalensis Smith 1903, Barnard 1962
Saxicava australis Sowerby 1892, non Lamarck
Aloididae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Aloidis persica (Smith) Pou
valdiviae (Jaeckel) P.F.
Synonymy
Corbula persica Smith 1906
rugifera A. Adams MS., Smith 1903
tahitensis Braga 1952, non Lamarck
Myidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
? Cryptomya philippinarum Martin
(A. Adams)
Synonymy
Sphaenia philippinarum A. Adams 1851
Gastrochaenidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Fistulana sp. U.W.
Gastrochaena cf. dubia (Pennant) S.A.M., P.F.,
U.C.T., Turton
cuneiformis U.W.
(Spengler)
mytiloides Lamarck Boshoff
retzi Deshayes Boshoff
Synonymy
Gastrochaena cunetformis var. ruppelli Lamy 1925
cf. Rocellaria
dubia MacNae & Kalk 1958, non Pennant
lamellosa Smith 1885
dubia (Pennant), H. & A. Adams 1855/56
REFERENCES REMARKS
Van Hoepen t
1940
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
H. & A. Adams
1855, 1856
Barnard 1964
= Panopea aldrovandi
= P.aldrovandi —
= P. aldrovand
P. aldrovand
P. aldrovandi
P. aldrovandi
Saxicava rugosa
Heo let
REFERENCES
Barnard 1964
Smith 1903
Jaeckel 1931
Barnard 1964
REMARKS
loidis persica
. valdiviae
. valdiviae
=A
=A
=A
REFERENCES
Barnard 1964
REMARKS
= Cryptomya philippinarum
REFERENCES REMARKS
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964 Also t¢
Barnard 1964
Boshoff 1965
Boshoff 1965
Gastrochaena cunetformis
G. cuneiformis
G. cuneiformis
G.
dubia
oi ie ll
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Pholadidae
GENUS
Barnea
Martesia
Parpholas
Pholas
Synonymy
Barnea
Barnia (sic)
Martesia
Pholas
Teredinidae
GENUS
Bankia
Teredo
Synonymy
Teredo (Hyperota)
?
Uperotis
Xylotrya
Lyonsiidae
GENUS
Lyonsia
Pandoridae
GENUS
Pandora
SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
alfredensis Bartsch ‘Turton, V, P.F. Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1964
manilensis (Philippi) Van Hoepen, Van Hoepen
S.A.M., U.C.T. 1941
Barnard 1964
striata (L.) S.A.M., U.C.T. | Van Hoepen
1941
Barnard 1964
incei Sowerby Boshoff Boshoff 1965
dactylus L. S.A.M. Van Hoepen Also ft
1941
Barnard 1964
durbanensis Van Hoepen 1941
erythraea Gray 1851
= B. manilensis
= B. manilensis
falcata Sowerby 1892, non Gray, non Wood = Martesia striata
alfredensis Bartsch 1915, Turton 1932
erythraea (Gray), Cox 1929
fragilis Smith 1904, non Sowerby
jordani Van Hoepen 1941,
Van Bruggen 1963
manilensis Philippi 1847
manillensis (sic) Smith 1891
= Barnea alfredensis
= B. manilensis
= B. alfredensis
= Pholas dactylus
= Barnea manilensis
= B. manilensis
SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
capensis (Calman) S.A.M., Calman Calman 1920
Barnard 1964
stutchburyi Leach Pr. Ceci. Smith 1910
Barnard 1964
clava Gmelin Roch & Moll Roch & Moll
1929
Barnard 1964
robsoni Roch Caiman, Moll & Roch 1931
Roch
gragata Sowerby 1892, non Lamarck = T. clava
navalis Calman 1920 (part, non L.) = T. robsoni
stutchburyi (Leach, Sowerby), Turton 1932 = Bankia stutchburyi
clava (Gmelin), Smith 1910 = Teredo clava
capensis Calman 1920 = Bankia capensis
stutchburyi (Leach, Sowerby), Smith 1910 = B. stutchburyi
SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
JSormosa Jeffreys P.F. Jeffreys 1881
Barnard 1964
SPECIES COLLECTOR REFERENCES REMARKS
dissimilis Sowerby S.A.M., P.F., Sowerby 1894, Paratype in
UC.e. 1897 S.A.M.
Barnard 1964
779
780
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Pandora similis Sowerby S:AiM,, Poi,
Myochamidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Myodora rectangulata Barnard P.F.
Pholadomyidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Pholadomya sp. P.F.
Thraciidae
GENUS SPECIES COLLECTOR
Thracia alfredensis (Bartsch) Turton, S.A.M.
capensis Sowerby S.A.M.
Thraciopsis agulhasensis Bartsch U.C.T.
Synonymy
Ungulina alfredensis Bartsch 1915,
Laternulidae (Anatinidae)
GENUS SPECIES
Clistoconcha insignis Smith
Synonymy
Clistoconcha constata Turton 1932
Verticordiidae
GENUS SPECIES
Halicardia flexuosa (Verrill
& Smith)
Verticordia ericia Hedley
inornata Jaeckel
lamothei
Dautzenberg &
Fischer
Lyonsiella agulhasensis Jaeckel
& Thiele 1931
Poromyidae
GENUS SPECIES
Poromya curta Sowerby
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Turton 1932, Barnard 1962
gilchristt Sowerby
granosissima
Sowerby
striata Sowerby
COLLECTOR
Burnup, U.C.T.
COLLECTOR
gl oe
P.E;
VY. Poh.
SB i)
Pal,
COLLECTOR
PF.
PF.
P.F., U.C.T.
PP
REFERENCES
Sowerby 1897
Barnard 1964
REFERENCES
Barnard 1964
REFERENCES
Barnard 1964
REFERENCES
Bartsch 1915
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1889
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
REMARKS
Paratypes in
S.A.M.
REMARKS
Syntypes in
S.A.M.
REMARKS
REMARKS
Also t¢
Holotype in
S.A.M.
= Thracia alfredensis
REFERENCES
Smith 1910
Barnard 1964
= C. insignis
REFERENCES
Tomlin 1937
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
Jaeckel 1931
Barnard 1964
Dautzenberg &
Fischer 1897
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
REFERENCES
Sowerby 1904
Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
. Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
REMARKS
REMARKS
REMARKS
Topotypes in
S.A.M.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 781
Cuspidariidae
GENUS SPECIES
Cuspidaria approximata Smith
Synonomy
Cuspidaria
Neaera
capensis Smith
Sorticostata Sowerby
gilchristt Sowerby
macrorhynchus
Smith
maxima
Dautzenberg
optima Sowerby
COLLECTOR
PF.
Ch, P.F., A, V
PF,
PF.
PE.
S.A.M.
PF. V
agulhasensis Jaeckel 1931
nasuta Sowerby 1904,
Jaeckel 1931, non A. Adams
rara Jaeckel 1931
capensis Smith 1885
REFERENCES
Smith 1896, 1898
Smith 1885
Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1904
Barnard 1964
Smith 1895
Prashad 1932
Barnard 1964
Barnard 1964
Sowerby 1904
Jaeckel 1931
Barnard 1964
= C. optima
= C. capensis
= C. optima
= C. capensis
REMARKS
Holotype &
Paratype in
S.A.M.
Topotype in
S.A.M.
Topotype in
S.A.M.
Paratype in
S.A.M.
a ayo Le
Bai Mi Aue
at waodte £
oO SB eereel
7 : re eres ehetees
| ROY tetera.
7 ee i Raters
301 ‘tumaniet
a as aes vt pepeet
, -
MM © * iy thes 2 me
Hi i : he . ; ug i att
i > ‘ i
i } NIA ae
| rae § ‘x \
1
Qt Lary a)
] ~I , ms }
2 ele
‘ My dea avin tey net WD pal
=)
m
t
i
¢
»
a 7
hy
Ps
“4
t
fi :
)
7
2
is, ;
‘ ‘
'
wae k ween’
pa: DT ae
ae Sad fe
hea ag
INSTRUCTIONS TO AUTHORS
Based on
CONFERENCE OF BIOLOGICAL EDITORS, COMMITTEE ON FORM AND STYLE. 1960.
Style manual for biological journals. Washington: American Institute of Biological Sciences.
MANUSCRIPT
To be typewritten, double spaced, with good margins, arranged in the following order:
(1) Heading, consisting of informative but brief title, name(s) of author(s), address(es) of
(authors), number of illustrations (figures, enumerated maps and tables) in the article.
(2) Contents. (3) The main text, divided into principal divisions with major headings; sub-
headings to be used sparingly and enumeration of headings to be avoided. (4) Summary.
(5) Acknowledgements. (6) References, as below.
Figure captions and tables to be on separate sheets.
ILLUSTRATIONS
To be reducible to 12 cm x 18 cm (19 cm including caption). A metric scale to appear
with all photographs.
All illustrations to be termed figures (plates are not printed; half-tones will see in their
proper place in the text), with arabic numbering; items of composite figures to be designated
by capital letters (A, B, C etc.).
REFERENCES
Harvard system (name and year) to be used: author’s name and year of publication given
in text; full references at the end of the article, arranged alphabetically by names, chronologi-
cally within each name, with suffixes a, b, etc. to the year for more than one paper by the same
author in that year.
For books give title in italics, edition, volume number, place of publication, publisher.
For journal articles give title of article, title of journal in italics (abbreviated according to the
World list of scientific periodicals. 4th ed. London: Butterworths, 1963), series in parentheses,
volume number, part number (only if independently paged) in parentheses, pagination.
Examples (note capitalization and punctuation)
Bu.toucu, W. S. 1960. Practical invertebrate anatomy. 2nd ed. London: Macmillan.
FiscHER, P.-H. 1948. Données sur la résistance et de le vitalité des mollusques. 7. Conch., Paris
- 88: 100-140.
FiscuEr, P.-H., Duvau, M. & Rarry, A. 1933. Etudes surles échanges respiratoires des littorines.
Archs Zool. exp. gén. 74: 627-634.
Kony, A. J. 19604. Ecological notes on Conus (Mollusca: Gastropoda) in the Trincomalee region
of Ceylon. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (13) 2: 309-320.
Koun, A. J. 19600. Spawning behaviour, egg masses and larval development in Conus from the
Indian Ocean. Bull. Bingham oceanogr. Coll. 17 (4): 1-51.
THIELE, J. 1910. Mollusca: B. Polyplacophora, Gastropoda marina, Bivalvia. In: scHULTZE, L.
Koologische und anihropologische Ergebnisse einer Forschungsreise im westlichen und zentralen Siid-
Afrika. 4: 269-270. Jena: Fischer. Denkschr. med.-naturw. Ges. Jena 16: 269-270.
ZOOLOGICAL NOMENCLATURE
To be governed by the rulings of the latest International code of zoological nomenclature issued
_by the International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature (particularly articles 22 and 51).
The Harvard system of reference to be used in the synonymy lists, with the full references
incorporated in the list at the end of the article, and not given in contracted form in the synonymy
list.
Example
Scalaria coronata Lamarck, 1816: pl. 451, figs 5 a, 6; Liste: 11. Turton, 1932: 80.
nf
Py
as 7
: 507. af
ANNALS
OF THE
SOUTH AFRI CAN MUSEUM
\/
VOLUME xLviI (je V.47)
4 | PART VI
_ CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN
MARINE MOLLUSCA. INDEX: PARTS I-VII
Compiled by
B. KENSLEY
South African Museum, Cape ht
ecitbe,
: Ne
fe
fA
3
Nrgjaat Ally
a
2
aa
ISSUED NOVEMBER 1974 PRICE R3,00
PRINTED FOR THE
TRUSTEES OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
BY THE RUSTICA PRESS (PTY.) LIMITED, COURT ROAD, WYNBERG, CAPE
The ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUS
are issued in parts at irregular intervals as material aaa |
becomes available “ eS Dy. :
= ie
Obtainable from a South African Museum, P. oO. Box 61, , &
. 7 bs
vt : \ i et
Die ANNALE VAN DIE SUID-AFRIKAANSE MUSE
word eo in dele op ongereelde tye na beskikbaarheid
van. stof ‘
Verkrygbaar van die Suid-Afrikaanse Museum Postius ee Ka z )
OUT OF PRINT/UIT DRUK
1, 2(1, 3, 5, 7-8), 3(1-2, 5, t-p.i.), 5(1-2, 5, 7-9),
6(1, t-p.i.), 7(1-3), 8, 9(1-2), 10/1),
11(1-2, 5s 7s t.- pi.) 24(2), 27; 31(1-3), 33
Price of this part/Prys van hierdie deel
R3,00 ©
Trustees of the South eee Museum © Trustees van die Suid-Aftikaan at
\,
(1974 | ny ia
Printed in South Africa by In Suid-Afrika gec
The Rustica Press, Pty., Ltd., . Die Rustica-pers, Edm
Court Road, Wynberg, Cape Courtweg, Wynberg,
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN
MARINE MOLLUSCA.
INDEX: PARTS I-VII
Compiled by
B. KENSLEY
South African Museum, Cape Town
Explanatory note
Roman numerals I—VII indicate the seven parts of the monograph, published in the Annals
of the South African Museum as follows:
Part I —Volume 44, part 4, pages 73-163, 1958
Part II —Volume 45, part 1, pages 1-237, 1959
Part II] —Volume 47, part 1, pages 1-199, 1963
Part IV — Volume 47, part 2, pages 201-360, 1963
Part V —Volume 47, part 3, pages 361-593, 1964
Part VI — Volume 47, part 4, pages 595-661, 1969
Part VII— Volume 47, part 5, pages 663-781, 1974
Synonyms are in italics.
The Trustees thank the South African Council for Scientific and Industrial Research for a
grant towards publication.
A
abbreviata (Demoulia) II, 122, fig. 2a1.
VI, 629. VII, 683
abbreviata (Venus paupercula var.) V, 502. VII,
771
abildgaardiana (Gastrana) V, 550. VII, 775
abildgaardiana (Tellina) V, 550. VII, 776
abnormis (Latirus) V, 81. VII, 682
Abra V, 536. VII, 775
Abralia VII, 747
Abraliopsis VII, 747
abrupta (Crassatella) V, 456. VII, 763
abscisa (Lima) V, 441, fig. 16f. VII, 762
abyssicola (Bathyteuthis) VII, 748
abyssicola (Limopsis) V, 383.
abyssicola (Volutocorbis) II, 25, figs 7a, ga.
VI, 620. VII, 678
ABYSSOCHRYSIDAE III, 141. VII, 710
Abbyssochrysos III, 141. VII, 710
Acanthochites IV, 328. VII, 739
Acanthochiton IV, 328. VII, 739
Acanthopleura IV, 344
Acanthosepion IV, 344
acceptans (Trophon) II, 202, fig. 4od.
VI, 638. VII, 691
Acera IV, 320. VII, 727
acera (Arca) V, 373
ACERIDAE IV, 320. VII, 727
achatina (Bullia) II, 137. VII, 684
achatina (Cassis) III, 13. VII, 694
acicula (Creseis) VII, 731
Aclesia VII, 730
ACLIDIDAE III, 97. VII, 705
Aclis IIT, 97. VII, 705
Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 47(6), 1974: 783-825.
Acmaea IV, 310. VII, 724
ACMAEIDAE IV, 310. VII, 724
acrifa (Odostomia) III, 92. VII, 703
Acrilla III, 105. VII, 705
Acrobela I, 149. VII, 669
acropisthus (Tellina) VII, 775
Actaeocina IV, 323. VII, 728
Actaeon IV, 316. VII, 725
ACTAEONIDAE IV, 316. VII, 725
aculeata (Scala) III, ror. VI, 649. VII, 705
aculeata (Scalaria) III, 101. VII, 706
aculeata (Crepidula) III, 71, fig. 9d, e, rob
VII, 701
acuminata (Acrilla) III, 105. VII, 705
acuminata (Arca) V, 369. VII, 755
acuminata (Crassatella) V, 453. VII, 763
acuminata (Sepia) VI, 743
acus (Acrobela) I, 149, fig. 21c. VI, 610.
VII, 669
acuta (Amalthea) III, 77. VII, 7o1
acuta (Hipponyx) III, 77. VII, 701
acuta (Turris) I, 103. VII, 673
acuticostata (Aspella) II, 232, fig. 51b.
VII, 690
acutilirata (Cingulina) III, 84. VII, 703
acutilirata (Mitra) II, 47, fig. 12d. e. VII,
679
acutispira (Afritrophon) II, 204. VII, 692
acutispira (Cominella) II, 204. VII, 687
acutispira (Ringicula) IV, 318
acutispira (Trophon) II, 204, fig. 44c, d.
VII, 601
adaba (Turbonilla) III, 87, fig. 14g. VII,
793
784 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
adamsii (Fusus) II, 90. VII, 683
adamsi (Hexabranchus) VII, 735
adansoni (Kellya) V, 483. VII, 767
adansoni (Mactra) V, 516, 517, VII, 773
adarticulata (Minolia) IV, 235, fig. 1r1f.
VII, 718
adela (Columbella) II, 183. VI, 631. VII,
688
adela (Marginella) II, 4. VII, 675
ADEORBIDAE III, 178. VII, 712
Adinopsis II, 142
Adipicola V, 404. VII, 757
aditus (Surcula) VI, 604, fig. 4a. VII, 673
adjacens (Burnupena cincta var.) II, 160
adjacens (Cardium natalense var.) V, 494
adjacens (Columbella) II, 180. VII, 689
adjacens (Cominella) VII, 687
adjacens (Cymatium dolarium var.) III, 29
adjacens (Siphonaria) VII, 753
adjacens (Tricolia rufanensis var.) IV, 207
Admete VII, 678
admirabilis (Cerithiopsis) III, 124. VII, 708
admirabilis (Pondorbis) III, 70. VII, 713
adspersa (Crepidula) III, 70. VII, 701
Adula VII, 758
aduncum (Gafrarium) V, 502. VII, 770
adustus (Murex) II, 197. VII, 690
aedicularum (Tritonalia) VI, 640, fig. 18e.
VII, 691
aedonius (Murex) II, 191
aegina (Octopus) VII, 751
aeg yptiaca (Mactra) V, 524. VII, 773
aemulus (Donax) V, 527. VII, 773
aenigmatica (Chama) V, 490
aenigmatica (Pinna) V, 407. VII, 759
Aeolidiella VII, 738
AEOLIDIIDAE VII, 738
aepynota (Bullia) II, 133. VII, 684
aequalis (Phacoides) V, 474. VII, 765
aequalitas (Nucula) V, 365, fig. 1c. VII, 753
aequilatera (Avicula) VII, 760
aequilatera (Pinna) V, 416. VII, 760
aequisulcata (Mactra) V, 516. VII, 772
aerola (Heliacus gyrus forma) III, 162
aerumnosa (Mitra) II, 41, fig. 11a. VI, 622.
VII, 679
aethiopica (Basilissa) IV, 261. VII, 719
aethiopica (Calliotropis) VII, 720
aethiopica (Margarita) IV, 261. VII, 720
aethiopica (Ringicula) IV, 318
aethra (Odostomia) III, 91. VII, 702
affine (Sistrum) VII, 692
affinis (Actaeon) VII, 726
affnis (Clavatula taxus var.) I, 94. VII, 674
affinis (Cylichna) IV, 324. VII, 728
affinis (Nassa pyramidalis var.) II, 1o1. VII,
685
affinis (Gibbula benzi var.) IV, 276
affinis (Ranella) VII, 694
affinis (Solidula) VII, 726
affinis (Terebra) I, 80. VI, 597. VII, 666
afra (Arca) VII, 754
afra (Dosinia lupinus var.) V, 510. VII, 770
afra (Pinna) V, 418. VII, 760
africana (Aclesia) VII, 730
africana (Aclis) III, 97. VII, 705
africana (Alabina) III, 137, 708
africana (Ampullarina) III, 181. VII, 714
africana (Arca) V, 371. VII, 755
africana (Arthemis) VII, 770
africana (Astarte) V, 449. VII, 763
africana (Bornia) V, 487
africana (Cardita) V, 460. VII, 764
africana (Cassis) III, 11. VII, 694
africana (Corbicula) V, 465
africana (Crassatella) V, 452. VII, 763
africana (Cyclostremella) IV, 232
africana (Cylichna) VII, 728
africana (Cynisca) IV, 227. VII, 717
africana (Cythara) I, 115, fig. 8d, 10a. VII,
670
africana (Diala) III, 137
africana (Digitaria) V, 449. VII, 763
africana (Diplodonta) V, 466
africana (Discopsis) III, 179. VII, 713
africana (Donacilla) V, 515, fig. 28a. VII,
772
africana (Dosinia) V, 510. VII, 769
africana (Eastonia) V, 525. VII, 773
africana (Ethalia) IV, 231. VII, 717
africana (Glycimeris) V, 381
africana (Graphis) VII, 705
africana (Leptothyra) IV, 225. VII, 717
africana (Lima) V, 437. VII, 762
africana (Macoma) V, 547. VII, 776
africana (Macrochisma) IV, 288, VII, 722
africana (Modiolaria) V, 400. VII, 758
africana (Philobrya) V, 389. VII, 756
africana (Pleurotomaria) IV, 307. VII, 724
africana (Puncturella) IV, 295
africana (Ringicula) IV, 318. VII, 726
africana (Seila) III, 129, figs 24a, b, 25a.
VII, 708
africana (Styliola) VII, 730
africana (Trifora) III, 109, fig. 19b. VII,
706
africana (Vanicoro) III, 81, fig. 13a, b. VII,
702
africana (Venericardia) V, 460. VII, 764
africana (Voluta) II, 19. VII, 678
africanae (Fusus) II, 96, figs 19k, 2od.
VI, 596, fig. 13d. VII, 682
africanum (Anabathron) III, 188. VII, 714
africanum (Calliostoma) IV, 255. VII, 717
africanum (Cymatium) III, 31, fig. ad. VII,
695
africanum (Dentalium) IV, 351. VII, 742
africanum (Epitonium) III, 98. VII, 705
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 785
africanum (Teinostoma) IV, 231. VII, 717
africanum (Triton) VII, 696
africanus (Amphithalamus) III, 188
africanus (Fusus) II, 89. VII, 682
africanus (Heliacus) III, 160, fig. 31c, i. VII,
711
africanus (Megatebennus) IV, 280, fig. 2tc.
VII, 722
africanus (Nodulus) III, 188
africanus (Turritella) VII, 714
africanus (Vermetus) III, 150, fig. 29d. VII
710
Afriktrophon II, 207. VII, 690
Afrivoluta VII, 675
Afrocominella II, 152. VII, 686
agana (Odostomia) III, 92. VII, 702
aganea (Pyramidella) III, 83. VII, 702
agglutinans (Fistulana) V, 562
aglaia (Charitodoron) II, 146. VII, 680
aglaia (Gibbula) IV, 280. VII, 720
agulhasae (Puncturella) IV, 296
agulhasense (Dentalium) IV, 345
agulhasensis (Actaeocina) VII, 728
agulhasensis (Afritrophon) II, 208, fig. 45c.
VI, 639. VII, 690
agulhasensis (Ancilla) II, 70. VII, 681
agulhasensis (Arca) V, 372. VII, 755
agulhasensis (Astarte) V, 448, fig. 18a. VII,
763
agulhasensis (Cerithiopsis) III, 125, fig. 23b.
VII, 708
agulhasensis (Cerithiopsis) III, 127. VII, 708
agulhasensis (Charitodoron) II, 146. VII,
680
agulhasensis (Cingula) III, 185. VII, 714
agulhasensis (Cuspidaria) V, 580, VII, 781
agulhasensis (Dentalium) IV, 345. VII, 742
agulhasensis (Diplodonta) V, 468, fig. 21b.
VII, 764
agulhasensis (Emarginula) IV, 296, fig. 23a.
VII, 722
agulhasensis (Eulima) III, 96. VII, 704
agulhasensis (Fasciolaria) II, 76. VII, 682
agulhasensis (Felania) V, 468
agulhasensis (Leptothyra) IV, 228. VII, 717
agulhasensis (Lima) V, 441. VII, 762
agulhasensis (Limopsis) V, 383. VII, 757
agulhasensis (Lyonsiella) V, 577, fig. 38c, d.
VII, 780
agulhasensis (Marginella) II, 9. VII, 676
agulhasensis (Melanella) III, 96. VII, 704
agulhasensis (Odostomia) III, 92
agulhasensis (Retusa) IV, 321. VII, 727
agulhasensis (Ringicula) IV, 318. VII, 726
agulhasensis (Rochefortia) V, 489, fig. 24c.
VII, 767
agulhasensis (Scissurella) IV, 301. VII, 723
agulhasensis (Solariella) IV, 238, fig. 1og.
VII, 719
agulhasensis (Thraciopsis) V, 575, fig. 38b.
VII, 780
agulhasensis (Tornatina) VII, 728
agulhasensis (Trifora) III, 115
agulhasensis (Venericardia) V, 461. VII, 764
agulhasensis (Vermetus) III, 150. VII, 710
agulhasensis (Vitrinella) III, 178. VII, 713
Alaba III, 135. VII, 709
alabaster (Nux) VII, 693
alabastrina (Guivilleaz) VII, 678
Alabina III, 137. VII, 708
aluda (Vexillum) II, 52. VII, 680
albanyana (Bullia) VII, 684
albanyana (Fissurellidea) IV, 286. VII, 723
albanyana (Lutraria) V, 521. VII, 773
albanyana (Modiola) V, 402. VII, 758
albanyana (Petricola) V, 513. VII, 772
albanyana (Psammobia) V, 533. VII, 775
albanyana (Pyrene krassii var.) II, 177
VII, 689
albanyana (Rissoina) III, 183, 184
albanyana (Vexillum) II, 56. VII, 680
albicilla (Nerita) IV, 202, fig. 1a. VII, 715
albinus (Fusus) II, 98
alboapicatus (Latirus) II, 84. VII, 682
albocarinatus (Ischnochiton oniscus var.) IV,
340. VII, 741
albocincta (Bulla) VII, 726
albecincta (Clavatula halistrepta var.) VII,
674
albocincta (Hydatina) VII, 726
albocincia (Marginella) VII, 676
albocinctum (Aplustrum) VII, 726
albocostata (Scalaria) III, 98. VII, 706
albofasciata (Siphonaria) VII, 753
alboguttata (Viriola) III, 119. VII, 707
albolimbata (Chromodoris) VII, 735
albolimbata (Glossodoris) VII, 735
albolineata (Calliostoma) VII, 719
albolineata (Cypraea capensis var.) III, 45.
albolineata (Thias) VII, 692
albonodulosa (Drillia) I, 122. VII, 674
albonotata (Acmaea) IV, 310. VII, 724
alboradiata (Fissurella) IV, 285. VII, 722
alborubida (Persicula) VI, 620, fig. 1od.
VII, 676
albotessellata (Drillia) I, 122. VII, 674
albozonata (Ancilla) II, 70, fig. 15e. VII, 681
albozonata (Mitra) VII, 680
albuginosa (Pyrene) II, 173, fig. 34f. VII, 688
albus (Actaeon) VII, 726
albus (Pseudactaeon) IV, 317, fig. 28h. VII,
726
albus (Tornatella) VII, 726
Alcira VII, 687
alcocki (Pecten) V, 431. VII, 761
aldrovandi (Panopea) V, 557. VII, 777
alexandri (Cerithium) III, 133, fig. 26a.
VII, 709
786 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
alexandri (Priotrochus) IV, 251. VII, 719
alfredensis (Afrocominella) II, 153
alfredensis (Alvania) III, 186. VI, 651. VII,
713
alfredensis (Anomalocardia) V, 504. VII, 770
alfredensis (Arca) V, 373. VII, 755
alfredensis (Atrina) V, 418. VII, 760
alfredensis (Barnea) V, 564. VII, 779
alfredensis (Bullia) II, 133. VII, 684
alfredensis (Bursa) III, 17
alfredensis (Cerithiopsis) III, 122, fig. 23e, f.
VII, 708
alfredensis (Chiton) IV, 341. VII, 741
alfredensis (Circe) V, 502. VII, 770
alfredensis (Clanculus) IV, 248. VII, 720
alfredensis (Colubraria) III, 37. VII, 696
alfredensis (Cominella) V1, 687
alfredensis (Conus) VII, 668
alfredensis (Crenella) V, 403. VII, 758
alfredensis (Cryptogamma) VII, 770
alfredensis (Cynisca) IV, 227. VII, 717
alfredensis (Cypraea edentula subsp.) III,
45
alfredensis (Cythara) I, 150. VII, 674
alfredensis (Daphnella) I, 161. VI, 611,
fig. 7b. VII, 670
alfredensis (Erycina) V, 481. VII, 767
alfredensis (Fasciolaria) II, 79. VII, 682
alfredensis (Felaniella) V, 466
alfredensis (Haliotis) IV, 306. VII, 724
alfredensis (Haminea) IV, 319, fig. 28g. VII,
727
alfredensis (Heliacus) III, 160, 162
alfredensis (Hochstetteria) V, 386. VII, 756
alfredensis (Ischnochiton oniscus subsp.) IV,
340. VII, 740
alfredensis (Leptothyra) IV, 227. VII, 717
alfredensis (Mactra) V, 519. VII, 773
alfredensis (Marginella) VII, 675
alfredensis (Natica) III, 59, VII, 699
alfredensis (Nyctilochus) III, 25. VII, 695
alfredensis (Philbertia) I, 159, fig. 29c. VII,
672
alfredensis (Pholas) V, 564. VII, 779
alfredensis (Pondorbis) III, 180. VII, 713
alfredensis (Pyramidella) III, 83
alfredensis (Pyrene) II, 177. VII, 689
alfredensis (Seila) III, 128, fig. 24c. VII,
708
alfredensis (Solarium) III, 160. VII, 711
alfredensis (Solen) V, 551. VII, 777
alfredensis (Teinostoma) IV, 231
alfredensis (Tellina albinella var.) V, 537. VII,
776
alfredensis (Theora) V, 536. VII, 775
alfredensis (Thracia) V, 573. VII, 780
alfredensis (Ungulina) V, 573. VII, 780
alfredi (Cythara) I, 150, fig. 25a. VI, 610.
VII, 670
alfredi (Rissoina) III, 183. VII, 714
algida (Nassa) II, 107, 108. VII, 685
algoensis (Conus) I, 91. VII, 668
algoensis (Cylichna) IV, 324. VII, 728
algoensis (Cypraea) III, 45. VII, 696
algoensis (Eulima) VII, 704
algoensis (Fissuridea) 1V, 294. VII, 722
algoensis (Fusitriton) III, 22 VII, 695
algoensis (Marginella) VII, 675
algoensis (Melanella) III, 96. VII, 704
algoensis (Ostrea) V, 444. VII, 762
algoensis (Pleurobranchaea) VII, 733
algoensis (Pyrgulina) III, 92. VII, 703
algoensis (Rissoa) III, 182. VII, 714
algoensis (Scala) III, 102
algoensis (Solariella) IV, 233. VII, 720
algoensis (‘Thesbia) I, 161, fig. 30c. VII, 673
algoensis (Trifora) III, 116, fig. 19h. VII,
706
algosus (Semimytilus) V, 391
Aligena VII, 775
allium (Tonna) III, 6
allochroa (Aplysia) VII, 730
allochroa (Tethys) VII, 730
alma (Bela) I, 139, fig. 21a. VII, 669
almo (Alvania) III, 186. VII, 714
almo (Bullia) II, 137. VII, 684
almo (Diala) III, 136. VII, 709
almo (Marginella) II, 9. VII, 675
ALOIDIDAE V, 559. VII, 778
Aloidis V, 559. VII, 778
altispiratus (Conus) I, 83. VII, 668
alucinans (Cytherea) V, 507. VII, 770
Alvania III, 185. VII, 713
Amalthea III, 77. VII, 701
AMALTHEIDAE III, 76. VII, 701
Amanda VII, 737
amaryllis (Trivia ovula var.) III, 50. VII, 697
ambages (Turris) I, 148, fig. 23b. VI, 596,
604, fig. 3a, b. VII, 673
ambigua (Chione) V, 504, VII, 770
ambigua (Gomphina) VII, 770
ambigua (Nassa) II, 105. VII, 685
ambiguus (Fossarus) III, 79. VII, 702
Amblychilepas IV, 286. VII, 721
amoenula (Idaliella) VII, 736
amoenula (Okenia) VII, 736
amouretta (Harpa) VII, 679
Amphidesma VII, 775
Amphiperas III, 55. VII, 698
AMPHIPERATIDAE III, 54. VII, 698
Amphithalamus III, 188. VII, 713
amphithales (Cypraea) III, 45. VII, 697
AMPHITRETIDAE VII, 750
Amphitretus VII, 750
amphora (Tonna) III, 5
ampla (Natica) III, 63. VII, 699
amplexa (Cythara) VI, 610. VII, 670
amplexa (Mangilia) I, 151, fig. 25b. VI, 610
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 787
amplisulcus (Surcula) I, 147, fig. 22a. VII,
673
amplustre (Aplustre) VII, 726
ampulla (Bulla) VII, 727
ampulla (Bullaria) IV, 323. VII, 726
ampullacea (Tonna) VI, 644
Ampullarina III, 181. VII, 714
Amussium V, 432. VII, 760
Anabathron ITT, 188. VII, 714
Anaitis VII, 770.
analoga (Puncturella) IV, 295. VII, 723
analogica (Acrilla) III, 106, fig. 18g, h.
VII, 705
analogica (Nassa) II, 99, fig. 22a. VI, 624.
VII, 683
analogica (Tellina) V, 539, fig. 31c. VII, 776
anatina (Ostrea) VII, 759
anatinus (Malleus) V, 407. VII, 759
anaxares (Drupa) II, 228. VII, 690
anceps (Conus) VII, 668
anceps (Limopsis) V, 384, fig. 4b. VII, 756
anceps (Ranella) II, 232
Ancilla II, 61. VII, 680
ancilla (Drillia) I, 94, 121. VII, 670
ancilla (Sylvanocochlis) II, 60, fig. 15a. VII,
681
ancilla (Teredo) V, 568, fig. 36
ancillaeformis (Bullia) VII, 684
Ancistrocheirus VII, 747
andersoni (Astraea) IV, 219. VII, 716
andersoni (Astralium) VII, 716
andersoni (Glauconella) VII, 727
andersoni (Smaragdinella) VII, 727
andraea (Clio) VII, 731
Angaria IV, 283. VII, 717
angasi (Odostomia) III, 91. VII, 703
anglicana (Cominella) VII, 687
angulare (Columbarium) II, 238, fig. 52c.
VI, 595, fig. 20a. VII, 603
angulata (Crassatella) V, 455. VII, 763
angulata (Lima) V, 437, VII, 762
angulata (Neocardia) VII, 757
angulata (Philobrya) V, 386, fig. 5a. VII,
756
anguliferus (Murex) II, 196
angusta (Cominella) II, 169. VII, 687
angusta (Gymnobela) VII, 672
angustata (Ancilla) II, 68. VII, 681
angustata (Cypraea) III, 44. VII, 697
angustata (Marginella) VII, 676
angustata (Turritella carinifera var.) III,
166. VII, 712
angustior (Lutraria) V, 523, fig. 29c. VII,
772
angustior (Lutraria elliptica var.) V, 523. VII,
773
anima (Glyphis) IV, 292. VII, 723
anna (Bela) I, 140, fig. 21b. VII, 669
annaea (Siphonaria) VII, 753
annulata (Bullia) II, 127, fig. 25f, 27e.
VI, 629. VII, 683
annulata (Chromodoris) VII, 735
annulata (Facelina) VII, 738
annulata (Glossodoris) VII, 735
annulata (Rissoina) III, 41, VII, 714
annulus (Cypraea) III, 41. VII, 696
Anomalocardia VII, 770
Anomalocranchia Vil, 749
Anomia V, 442. VII, 762
ANOMIIDAE V, 442. VII, 762
anomioides (Isognomon) V, 409
anomioides (Pinctada) V, 414. VII, 759
antarctica (Seguenzia) IV, 265
Antephalium III, 10
anteridion (Clavatula) I, 144
anteridion (Surcula) VII, 673
Antigona VII, 770
Antimitra I, 162
antiquata (Arca) VII, 755
aperta (Fissurella) IV, 288. VII, 722
aperta (Fissurellidea) IV, 288, VII, 722
aperta (Philine) IV, 326. VII, 728
aperia (Pupillaea) IV, fig. 21e. VII, 723
aperta (Trivia) III, 51. VII, 697
aphanacme (Marginella) VII, 675
aphanospira (Marginella) II, 2. VII, 675
apheles (Plocamopherus) VII, 736
Aphelodoris VII, 734
Apicalia III, 94. VII, 704
apicata (Columbella) II, 181
apicibulbus (Trifora) III, 114. VII, 707
apicina (Patella) IV, 312
apicitincta (Terebra) I, 79. VII, 666
aplustre (Conus) VI, 600. VII, 667
aplustre (Hydatina) VII, 726
Aplustrum VII, 726
Aplysia VII, 729
APLYSIIDAE VII, 729
apollinis (Mitromorpha) I, 163. VII, 672
Apolymetis V, 549, VII, 775
APORRHAIDAE III, 67. VII, 700
Aporrhais III, 67. VII, 700
appressus (Fusus) II, 98
approximata (Cuspidaria) V, 581. VII, 781
approximata (Mitrella) II, 174
approximata (Patella dunkert var.) IV, 313.
VII, 725
approximata (Pyrene) VII, 689
aquatilis (Cymatium pileare var.) III, 29
arabica (Arca imbricata var.) V, 369. VII,
755
arabica (Cypraea) III, 48. VII, 696
arabicus (Pectunculus) V, 378. VII, 756
arachnoides (Sistrum) VII, 692
arakana (Cryptogamma) V, 479. VII, 770
arakana (Venus) V, 497. VII, 769
arakenensis (Venus) V, 497. VII, 771
arata (Mangilia) I, 116, VII, 674
788 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
arborescens (Marionia) VII, 737
Arca V, 369. VII, 754
Archaeomenia IV, 344
Archidoris VII, 734
Architectonica INI, 155. VII, 711
ARCHITEUTHIDAE VII, 748
Architeuthis VII, 745
ARCIDAE V, 369. VII, 754
arctica (Saxicava) V, 556. VII, 778
arcuata (Columbella) VII, 689
arcuata (Lima) V, 438. VII, 762
arcuatus (Typhis) II, 210, fig. 46a—g. VII,
691
arcularia (Nassa) II, 113, fig. 221, VII, 683
arenatus (Conus) I, 84. VII, 667
arenosa (Vexillum) II, 52. VII, 680
areola (Cassis) VII, 694
areola (Phalium) III, 11. VII, 694
arfica (Odostomia) III, 94. VII, 703
argella (Cypraea helvola race) III, 40
argentea (Alvania) III, 186. VII, 713
argentea (Cerithiella) III, 124, 126. VII,
708
argentea (Rissoa) III, 186. VII, 714
argenvillei (Patella) IV, 313, VII, 724
Argobuccinum III, 18. VII, 694
argo (Argonauta) VII, 752
ARGONAUTIDAE VII, 752
Argus VII, 734
argus (Argobuccinum) III, 18, fig. 2a, ga.
VII, 604
argus (Murex) VII, 695
argus (Octopus) VII, 752
argus (Ranella) VII, 695
argyrostomus (Turbo) IV, 211. VII, 716
arifca (Vitrinella) III, 178. VII, 713
armata (Amanda) VII, 737
armata (Galiteuthis) VII, 749
armata (Melo) II, 19
armilla (Drillia) I, 137. VI, 595, fig. 5e. VII,
670
armillata (Gibbula) IV, 225
armillata (Leptothyra) VII, 717
armina VII, 737
ARMINIDAE VII, 737
Artemis VII, 770
Arthemis VII, 770
articulata (Minolia) IV, 233
articulata (Stomatella) IV, 244, fig. 12b.
Vil; yr
Asaphis V, 534. VII, 774
ashbyi (Chiton) IV, 343, fig. 29m. VII, 741
asiaticum (Cardium) V, 493. VII, 768
Aspella II, 232. VII, 690
asper (Heliacus) III, 159, fig. 31d. VII, 711
asper (Solarium) VII, 711
asper (Torinia) VII, 712
aspera (Drupa) VII, 690
aspera (Siphonaria) VII, 753
asperrima (Bursa) III, 17.
asperulata (Phenacolepas) IV, 205, fig. 2a, b.
VITO 715
asperulata (Scutellina) VII, 715
assimilans (Mangilia grayi var.) I, 116. VII,
674
assimilans (Pyrene lightfooti var.) II, 179.
VII, 689
assimile (Cardium) VII, 768
assinina (Haliotis) VII, 723
Astarte V, 448. VII, 763
ASTARTIDAE V, 448. VII, 763
Asthenotoma I, 113. VII, 669
Astraea IV, 217. VII, 716
Astralium IV, 217, 219, 221, 222. VII, 716
ater (Aulacomya) V, 391, VII, 758
atherstonei (Ostrea) V, 444. VII, 762
Atlanta VII, 700
atlantica (Retusa) IV, 320. VII, 728
atlanticus (Glaucus) VII, 738
ATLANTIDAE VII, 700
atomus (Leptothyra) IV, 228, fig. 8f, g. VII,
717
atractus (Marginella) II, 10. VII, 675
atrata (Pyrene) II, 180. VI, 631. VII, 688
atricatena (Clanculus) IV, 247. VII, 718
Atrina V, 417, VII, 760
attenuata (Panopea) V, 557. VII, 778
attenuata (Philobrya africana var.) V, 389
attenuata (Vulsella) V, 408. VII, 759
ATYIDAE IV, 319. VII, 727
Atys VII, 727
augusta (Marginella) II, 7. VII, 675
aulacodes (Eudolium) III, 9. VII, 693
Aulacomya V, 391. VII, 757
aurantia (Amphiperas) VII, 698
aurantia (Fissurella mutabilis var.) IV, 285.
WIL 7e2
aurantia (Mitra) II, 43
aurantia (Ovula) VII, 698
aurantia (Volva) III, 56, figs 5f, 6e. VII,
698
aurantiaca (Donax serra var.) V, 526, VII,
774
aurantiacum (Duvaucelia) VII, 737
aurantiacum (Sphaerostoma) VII, 737
aurantius (Ischnochiton oniscus var.) IV, 340.
VII, 741
aurelia (Marginella) II, 10. VII, 676
aureozona (Natica) III, 59. VII, 699
auricularia (Dolabella) VII, 729
auriculata (Tapes) V, 392. VII, 758
auriculata (Modiola) VII, 758
auriculatus (Modiolus) V, 392, fig. 6c, d.
VIL, 757
aurita (Calyptraea) III, 75, figs 10a, b, c,
Tic. Vy Lyon
aurora (Conus) I, 91, fig. 2b. VI, 601. VII,
667
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 789
australis (Ancilla) VII, 681
australis (Clio) VII, 731
australis (Diodora) IV, 292. VII, 721
australis (Fissurella) VII, 722
australis (Fissuridea) VII, 722
australis (Glyphis) VII, 723
australis (Hipponyx) III, 77. VII, 701
australis (Lasaea) V, 483. VII, 767
australis (Lutraria oblonga var.) V, 522.
VU, 773
australis (Mactra) V, 518, VII, 773
australis (Megalocranchia megalops) VII,
759
australis (Monodonta) IV, 253, fig. 14¢.
VII, 719
australis (Panopea) V, 557. VII, 778
australis (Plicatula) V, 434. VII, 761
australis (Ringicula) IV, 318. VII, 726
australis (Saxicava) V, 556. VII, 778
australis (Sepia) VII, 743
australis (Spongiobranchaea) VII, 732
australis (Triton) III, 25
avellana (Arca) V, 360, fig. 2b. VII, 755
Avicula VII, 759, 760
- axicornis (Murex) II, 196, fig. 41c. VII,
690
Axinus VII, 766
B
babingtoni (Murex) VII, 692
babingtoni (Tritonalia) II, 212
Babylonia II, 147, VII, 686
babylonica (Nassa) II, 102, figs 22e, 23¢e.
VII, 683
bacillum (Turritella) III, 173
bactron (Trifora) III, 115, fig. 20c, VII, 706
baculus (Trifora) III, 115, fig. 2ob. VII, 706
badia (Fasciolaria) II, 30, 76. VII, 683
bailyi (Arca) V, 371
bairstowi (Conus) I, 87. VI, 600. VII, 668
bairstowi (Drillia) I, 121
bairstowi (Marginella) VII, 675
bairstowi (Pleurotoma) VII, 674
balieata (Bullia pura var.) II, 131. VII,
684
balteata (Janthina) III, 107
balteatus (Conus) VII, 668
Bankia V, 570. VII, 779
banksi (Onychoteuthis) VII, 747
barbara (Patella) IV, 312. VII, 724
barbata (Amalthea) III, 77. VII, 701
barbata (Hipponyx) VII, 701
barclayi (Cypraea) III, 46. VII, 696
Barnardaclesia VII, 730
barnardi (Chiton) IV, 343
barnardi (Fusivoluta) VII, 678
barnardi (Lithophaga) VII, 757
barnardi (Marginella) II, 8. VII, 676
barnard: (Parmaphorella) VII, 723
barnardi (Trifora) III, 114. VII, 707
barnardi (Tugalia) IV, 300, figs 21d, 22a,
b, c. VII, 722
Barnea V, 564. VII, 779
bartrami (Loligo) VII, 749
bartrami (Ommastrephes) VII, 749
bartrami (Stenoteuthis) VII, 749
bartschi (Cuna) V, 450. VII, 763
Basilissa 1V, 261
Basilissa VII, 717
bathybius (Charitodoron) VII, 680
bathybius (Mitra, Dibaphus) II, 51, figs 11c,
13b
bathybius (Turbonilla) III, 89. VI, 596,
fig. 24a. VII, 703
Bathypolypus VII, 751
bathyraphe (Mitra) II, 39. VII, 679
bathyraphe (Turbonilla) III, 85, fig. 14d.
VII, 703
BATHYTEUTHIDAE VII, 748
Bathyteuthis VII, 748
beatum (Trophon) VI, 638, fig. 18c. VII,
691
beckert (Amphiperas) VII, 698
beckeri (Columbella) VII, 688
beckert (Conus) I, 91. VII, 668
beckeri (Gibbula) IV, 278, fig. 18k VII, 718
beckert (Mangilia) VII, 674
beckeri (Primgovul) III, 55, figs 5d, 6c.
VII, 698
beckeri (Solariella) TV, 239. VII, 720
beckeri (Voluta africana var.) II, 19
becki (Cerithiopsis) III, 124. VII, 708
becki (Clanculus) IV, 248. VII, 720
becki (Dosinia) V, 511. VII, 770
becki (Marginella) VII, 676
becki (Mitra) II, 38. VII, 680
becki (Siphonaria) VII, 753
becki (Tellina) V, 540. VII, 776
Bela I, 139. VII, 669
belaeformis (Genotia) I, 112, figs 8b, gb.
VII, 672
belcheri (Dentalium) IV, 345. VII, 742
belcheri (Leda) V, 365, VII, 754
belcheri (Limopsis) V, 384
belcheri (Nucula) VII, 754
belcheri (Nuculana) VII, 754
bella (Bela) I, 140, fig. 21c. VII, 669
Bellardiella VII, 673
benguellana (Nucula) VII, 754
benjamini (Mangilia) I, 153
bensoni (Marginella) II, 7. VI, 616. VII,
675
Benthoctopus VII, 751
Benthoteuthis VII, 748
benzi (Gibbula) IV, 267, fig. 18 1(L). VII,
718
benzi (Trochus) VII, 721
berghi (Armina) VII, 737
790 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
berghi (Philine) IV, 326. VII, 728
berghi (Pleurophyllidia) VII, 737
berryi (Benthoctopus) VII, 751
Berthella VII, 733
bertini (Donax) V, 529, fig. 3ob. VII, 774
betulinus (Conus) I, 85. VII, 667
beyersi (Alvania) III, 188
bia (Eumeta) III 125, 127. VII, 708
biannulata (Marginella) II, 4, fig. 1c. VI,
616. VII, 675
bicallosa (Nassa) II, 107, figs 22h, 23d. VII,
683
bicarinata (Cynisca) VII, 717
bicarinata (Liotia) IV, 228. VII, 717
bicarinata (Tricolia) IV, 210. VII, 715
bicarinata (Tricolia) IV, 209. VII, 716
bicarinulatus (Turbo tricarinulatus var.) IV,
212. VII, 716
bicatenata (Marginella) II, 6. VII, 675
bicingulatus (Trochus) IV, 254. VII, 721
bicolor (Gymnodoris) VII, 736
bicolor (Petricola) V, 513. VII, 771
bicolor (Pinna) V, 417. VII, 760
bifasciata (Cancellaria) II, 13. VII, 677
bifasciata (Turbonilla) III, 87. VII, 703
bifilosa (Turbonilla) III, go, fig. 15a. VII,
703
biformis (Apicalia) III, 94
Bifrontia III, 181. IV, 232
bifurcata (Gibbula) IV, 285. VII, 720
bilineata (Eulima) III, 97. VII, 704
bilineata (Marginella) II, 4. VII, 676
bilocularis (Septifer) V, 393, fig. 7a, b. VII,
758
bimarginata (Clavatula) I, 94 VII 674
bipartita (Ancilla reevei var.) II, 62. VII, 681
bipartita (Clavatula) I, 143. VII, 674
bipartita (Clinella) VII, 674
bipartita (Tritonalia) II, 212. VII, 693
bipartitus (Donax) V, 527. VII, 774
biplicata (Marginella) VII, 676
biporcata (Gibbula multicolor forma) IV,
275, fig. 18e
biporcata (Stomatella) VII, 721
biradiacum (Laevicardium) VII, 768
biradialis (Tellimya) V, 484, fig. 23a. VII,
767
Birostra III, 56, 57. VII, 698
birostris (Birostra) VII, 698
birostris (Ovula) VII, 698
birostris (Volva) III, 57, fig. 5g. VII, 698
bisculpta (Ervillia) V, 515
bisculptum (Calliostoma) VII, 719
bisculpturatum (Septifer) VII, 758
biseriale (Buccinum) VII, 686
biserialis (Idiosepius) VII, 746
bistriata (Cylichna) VII, 728
bistriata (Cyliochnella) VII, 728
bistriata (Haliotis) IV, 307
bistrigata (Arca) V, 373. VII, 755
bisulcata (Phalium) III, 11
Bittium III, 135. VII, 709
bitrudis (Daphnella) VII, 670
bitubercularis (Thais) II, 225. VII, 690
bivittatus (Eulima) VII, 704
bivittatus (Leiostraca) VII, 705
bivittatus (Strombiformis) III, 97. VII, 704
blaisei (Scala) III, 102, fig. 18a. VII, 705
blaizei (Fulgoraria) II, 28, fig. 8b. VI, 620,
fig. 11. VII, 678
blanda (Guttula) IV, 265, fig. 17. VII, 718
bleeki (Minolia) IV, 233. VII, 720
boettgeri (Argonauta) VII, 752
BOLITAENIDAE VII, 750
Bolma IV, 217, 219
bonaespei (Fusus) II, 95, fig. 20c, f. VI,
596, 624, fig. 13b. VII, 682
bonaespei (Neptunea) VII, 686
bonaespei (Scala) III, 194, fig. 17b. VII,
795
bonelliana (Histioteuthis) VII, 748
bonnellii (Histioteuthis) VII, 748
bonus (Thalassocyon) VII, 695
booceras (Cadulus) IV, 352. VII, 743
Bornia V, 487. VII, 767
bornit (Clionella) VII, 674
boswellae (Pirenella) III, 140. VI, 650,
fig. 25a, b. VII, 709
boswellae (Turbo) VI, 652, fig. 27a. VII,
716
boswellae (Volutocorbis) VII, 678
Brachidontes V, 394, VII, 757
BRACHIOTEUTHIDAE VII, 748
Brachioteuthis VII, 748
bracteata (Colubraria) VII, 696
bracteata (Drupella) VII, 690
brevis (Trifora) III, 117. VII, 707
brevispina (Murex) II, 193, figs 4ob, 41a.
VII, 690
brevispinosa (Acanthopleura) IV, 344
brittanica (Janthina) III, 107
brocki (Pleurobranchaea) VII, 733
brocktoni (Marginella) II, 6. VII, 675
broderipi (Cypraea) III, 49. VII, 696
bruchia (Drillia) I, 130, fig. 13b. VII, 670
bruguiert (Conus) I. VII, 668
brunenscens (Columbella) II, 183. VII, 689
brunnea (Aphelodoris) VII, 734
brunnea (Goniodoris) VII, 736
brunnenscens (Columbella) II, 183. VI, 631.
VII, 688
bubo (Bursa) III, 18
BUCCINIDAE II, 144. VII, 686
buccinoides (Pleurotoma) VII, 674.
Buccinum VII, 686
bufo (Thais) VII, 690
bufonia (Bursa) III, 17. VII, 694
bulbosa (Marginella) VII, 676
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 79!
bulbosa (Oliva) II, 60. VII, 681
bulbosa (Rapana) II, 232, fig. 51a. VII, 690
bulbosum (Melapium) II, 72
bulbus (Melapium) II, 72
bulimoides (Spiratella) VII, 730
Bulla VUI, 727
Bullaria IV, 323, VII, 726
BULLARIIDAE VII, 726
bullata (Scala) III, 103, fig. 17c. VII, 705
bullata (Scalaria) VII, 706
bullata (Voluta) II, 22, fig. 6. VII, 678
bullatus (Chlamys) V, 429, fig. 14c. VII,
760
bullatus (Pecten) VII, 761
Bullia II, 123, VII, 683
Bullina VII, 725
bullioides (Ancilla) II, 66, figs 15b, 16a. VII,
680
Burnupena II, 158. VII, 686
burnupi (Calliostoma) IV, 256. VII, 717
burnupi (Cardium) V, 493. VII, 768
burnupi (Crassatella) V, 456, fig. 19a
burnupi (Drillia) I, 120. VII, 674
burnupi (Donax) V, 530, fig. 30a. VII, 774
burnupi (Latirus) II, 84. VII, 683
burnupi (Marginella) II, 8. VII, 675
burnupi (Pyrene) II, 178, fig. 34b, c. VII,
688
burnupi (Scala) III, 98
burnupi (Sepia) VII, 743
burnupi (Thordisa) VII, 735
burnupiana (Mitra) II, 48. VII, 680
Bursa III, 16, VII, 694
BURSIDAE III, 16. VII, 694
Cc
cadaverosa (Mitra) VII, 679
CADULIDAE IV, 352. VII, 743
Cadulus IV, 352. VII, 743
CAECIDAE III, 144, VII. 710
Caecum III, 144. VII, 710
caelatus (Heliacus) III, 159
caerulum (Cerithium) III, 132. VII, 709
caesia (Dendrodoris) VII, 734
caesia (Doriopsis) VII, 735
caffer (Conus) I, 91. VII, 668
caffra (Drillia) I, 124, fig. 11c. VII, 670
caffra (Mitra) VII, 679
cafria (Arca) V, 375. VII, 755
cafria (Noetia) VII, 755
cailliaudii (Pirenella) III, 140. VII, 710
cala (Philbertia) VII, 672
Calcar VII, 716
calcarea (Macoma) V, 545. VII, 776
calcarea (Tellina) VII, 776
calia (Rissoina) III, 184. VII, 714
callifera (Ancilla) II, 62. VII, 681
Calliostoma IV, 254. VII, 717
Calliotropis IV, 260. VII, 718
Calliteuthis VII, 748
Callochiton IV, 332. VII, 739
callosa (Bullia) II, 141, fig. 27m. VII, 683
callosa (Dendrodoris) VII, 734
callosa (Doriopsis) VII, 735
Caloplocamus VII, 736
Calpurnus ITT, 54
calyculata (Diodora) IV, 290. VII, 721
calyculata (Fissurella) VII, 722
calyculata (Fissuridea) Vil, 722
Calyptra VII, 701
Calyptraea III, 72. VII, 701
CALYPTRAEIDAE III 69. VII, 701
canaliculata (Mitra) II, 40
canaliculata (Tonna) III, 7
Candellaria II, 11. VII, 677
CANCELLARIIDAE II, 11. VII, 677
cancellata (Narica) VII, 702
cancellata (Vanicoro) III, 80. VII, 702
cancellatum (Drupa) VII, 690
cancellatum (Solarium) III, 164. VII, 711
cancellinus (Murex) III, 34. VII, 695
candida (Tellina) VII, 7
candidata (Macoma) V, 548. VII, 776
candidata (Rissoa) III, 182. VII, 714
Cantharidus IV, 281. VII, 718
Cantharus II, 150. VII, 686
capense (Calliostoma) IV, 258. VII, 719
capense (Dentalium) IV, 349, fig. god. VII,
742
capense (Vexillum) IT, 56, fig. 11e. VII, 680
capensis (Afrocominella) II, 155, fig. 31e.
VII, 686
capensis (Archidoris) VII, 734
capensis (Armina) VII, 737
capensis (Bankia) V, 571, fig. 35 m. VII, 779
capensis (Brachidontes) V, 395, 402. VII, 758
capensis (Bullia) II, 137. VII, 684
capensis (Calyptraea) III, 73. VII, 701
capensis (Carditella) V, 464, fig. 201. VII,
764
capensis (Cellana) IV, 315, fig. 27d. VII,
724
capensis (Chiroteuthis) VII, 749
capensis (Chiton) IV, 342. VII, 741
capensis (Clio) VII, 731
capensis (Columbella) VI, 635. VII, 689
capensis (Cominella) VII, 687
capensis (Coryphella) VII, 737
capensis (Crassatella) V, 452. VII, 763
capensis (Cratena) VII, 738
capensis (Cuspidaria) V, 579. VII, 781
capensis (Cypraea) III, 45. VII, 696
capensis (Dendrodoris) VII, 734
capensis (Diala) III, 136
capensis (Diala) III, 135. VII, 709
capensis (Diaulula) VII, 734
capensis (Doridium) VII, 729
capensis (Doriopsis) VII, 735
792 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
capensis (Duvaucelia) VII, 737
capensis (Eatoniella) III, 190
capensis (Erato) III, 53 VII, 698
capensis (Eulima) VII, 704
capensis (Euthria) VII, 687
capensis (Fossarus) III, 80. VII, 702
capensis (Fusivoluta) II, 30. VII, 678
capensis (Fusus) II, 95, 155. VII, 683
capensis (Geitodoris) VII, 734
capensis (Gibbula) IV, 277, fig. 18n. VII, 718
capensis (Glossodoris) VII, 735
capensis (Glypteuthria) II, 30. VII, 687
capensis (Haliotis) IV, 302. VII, 724
capensis (Helcioniscus) VII, 725
capensis (Hermaea) VII, 733
capensis (Inioteuthis) VII, 746
capensis ( Feffresia) VII, 714
capensis (Janolus) VII, 738
capensis (Lamellaria) III, 58. VII, 698
capensis (Lamya) V, 397, fig. 8e, f, g. VII,
757
capensis (Latiaxis) II, 185. VII, 689
capensis (Lecithophorus) VII, 736
capensis (Lobiger) VII, 732
capensis (Lutraria) V, 521. VII, 773
capensis (Mactra) V, 518. VII, 773
capensis (Marginella) II, fig. 1d. VI, 616.
VII, 675
capensis (Marsenia) VII, 698
capensis (Melanella) III, 96, VII, 704
capensis (Modiola) VII, 756
capensis (Montacuta) V, 488, VII, 767
capensis (Murex) VII, 692
capensis (Mytilus) V, 391, VII, 758
capensis (Nassa) II, 103, fig. 23a. VI, 626.
VII, 683
capensis (Neaera) VII, 781
capensis (Nembrotha) VII, 736
capensis (Octopus) VII, 751
capensis (Patella) VII, 725
capensis (Pecten) V, 421. VII, 761
capensis (Phacoides) V, 473. VII, 765
capensis (Philbertia) I, 117, figs 8h, 29b,
VII, 672
capensis (Philine) IV, 326. VII, 729
capensis (Pinctada) V, 413, fig. 11a, b, c.
VII, 759
capensis (Pleurobranchaea) VII, 733
capensis (Pleurophyllidea) VII, 737
capensis (Polycera) VII, 736
capensis (Psammotellina) V, 533, VII, 774
capensis (Pyramidella) III, 83
capensis (Rhomboidiella) V, 404. VII, 757
capensis (Rissoa) III, 181. VII, 714
capensis (Rizzolia) VII, 738
capensis (Siphonaria) VII, 753
capensis (Solen) V, 551, fig. 32a, b. VII
capensis (Terebra) I, 79, fig. re. VI, 597.
VII, 666
capensis (Tethys) VII, 730
capensis (Thais) II, 220, figs 4of, 49c. VI,
640. VII, 691
capensis (Thracia) V, 573, fig. 38a. VII, 780
capensis (Trichotropis) III, 77. VII, 7o1
capensis (Tricolia) IV, 207
capensis (Trifora) III, 115, fig. 19j. VII, 706
capensis (Trifora) III, 113. VII, 707
capensis (Tritonidoxa) VII, 737
capensis (Trochus) VII, 721
capensis (Turritella) III, 171, fig. 33k. VII,
712
capensis (Venus verrucosa var.) V, 496. VII,
77%
capensis (Vermetus) III, 151. VII, 711
capensis (Volsella) VII, 759
capensis (Xylotrya) VII, 779
capillosum (Dentalium) IV, 349. VII, 742
capitata (Seila) III, 129. VII, 708
Caporbis III, 149. VII, 710
Capsa VII, 774
Capsella V, 530. VII, 774
capsoides (Tellina) VII, 776
CAPULIDAE III, 75. VII, 701
Capulus III, 75. VII, 7o1
caputserpentes (Cypraea) III, 40. VII, 696
carbo (Siphonaria) VII, 753
carbonacea (Imbricaria) II, 59
CARDIIDAE V, 492. VII, 768
Cardiomya V, 582
Cardiopoda VII, 700
Cardita V, 458. VII, 764
Carditella V, 462. VII, 764
CARDITIDAE V, 458. VII, 764
Cardium V, 462. VII 768
carduus (Coralliophila) VII, 690
carduus (Trophon) II, 201, VII, 691
caribaea (Onykia) VII, 747
caribaea (Teleoteuthis) VII, 748
carifa (Melanella) III, 96. VII, 705
carifa (Mitra) II, 43. VII, 680
carifa (Turbonilla) III, 88. VII, 703
Carinaria VII, 700
CARINARIIDAE VII, 700
carinata (Emarginula) VII, 722
carinata (Nassa) II, 104. VII, 685
carinata (Seguenzia) IV, 265
carinata (Tricolia) IV, 207
carinatus (Clanculus) IV, 248. VII, 720
carinifera (Cantharus) II, 150. VI, 629. VII,
686
carinifera (Thais) II, 226. VII, 690
carinifera (Tritonidea) VII, 687
carinifera (Turritella) III, 165, fig. 33d—-h.
VII, 712
carlgreni (Pareledone) VII, 751
carminea (Leptothyra) IV, 228. VII, 717
carnea (Chromodoris) VII, 735
carnea (Glossodoris) VII, 735
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 793
carneola (Cypraea) III, 39. VII, 696
_ caroli (Dicyathifer) V, 567
_carpenteri (Acanthochites) VII, 739
carteretensis (Trifora) III, 117
Caryatis VII, 770
casa (Pecten sulcicostatus var.) V, 422. VII,
761
Casmaria III, 14.
CASSIDIDAE III, ro. VII, 694
Cassidaria VII, 695
casta (Mangilia) VII, 674
casta (Terebra) I, 80. VII, 666
castanea (Cypraea) III, 42. VII, 697
castanea (Drillia) I, 120, 125. VII, 674
castanea (Thais) II, 224, figs 40i, 49g. VII,
690
castaneus (Callochiton) IV, 332. VII, 739
castaneus (Pectunculus) V, 378, VII, 756
cataracta (Purpura) I1, 221. VII, 692
cataracta (Thais) VII, 692
catherinae (Cochliolepas) III, 180, fig. 35a.
VII, 712
catus (Conus) I, 85. VII, 667
caurica (Cypraea) III, 38. VII, 696
Cavolinia VII, 731
CAVOLINIDAE VII, 731
Cellana IV, 314. VII, 724
cepa (Tonna) III, 7
cerea (Trifora) III, 112, fig. 19g. VII,
706
cereale (Columbella) VII, 689
Cerithidea III, 140. VII, 709
Cerithidium III, 139. VII, 709
Cerithiella III, 126. VII, 708
CERITHIIDAE III, 130. VII, 708
cerithina (Finella) III, 139
CERITHIOPSIDAE III, 122. VII, 708
Cerithiopsis III, 122. VII, 708
Cerithium III, 130. VII, 709
cerotina (Nassa) VII, 685
ceylanensis (Conus) I, 84. VII, 667
ceylanica (Phalium) III, 11
ceylonica (Gymnodoris) VII, 736
Chaetopleura IV, 333. VII, 740
chakeensis (Macoma) V, 549
Chama V, 490, fig. 25. VII, 768
Chamelea VII, 770
CHAMIDAE V, 480. VII, 768
chaptali (Clio) VII, 731
chariessa (Lepidopleurus) IV, 332, fig. 29h.
VIL, 739
Charitodoron II, 144. VI, 622. VII, 680
Charonia VII, 695
Cheilea III, 76. VII 701
Chelidonura VII, 729
Chemnitzia VII, 703
chenoderma (Calliotropis) IV, 263, fig. 16c.
VII, 718
chinensis (Avicula) VII, 759
chinensis (Calyptraea) III, 73, figs rod, e, f,
pe rie. VE Jo
chinensis (Cypraea) III, 47. VII, 696
chinensis (Mitra) VII, 680
chinensis (Pteria) V, 411, fig. 12d. VII, 759
Chione V, 499. VII, 768
CHIROTEUTHIDAE VII, 749
Chiroteuthis VII, 749
Chiton IV, 341. VII, 741
chitonicola (Odostomia) III, 91
CHITONIDAE IV, 341. VII, 741
Chlamys V, 424. VII, 760
Choristodon VII, 772
Choromytilus V, 390. VII, 757
chorus (Mytilus) V, 390. VII, 758
Chromodoridella VII, 734
Chromotis IV, 210
chrysea (Marginella) II, 3. VII, 676
chrysostomus (Turbo) IV, 211. VII, 716
chrysopelex (Typhlosyrinx) VII, 673
chrysotoxa (Turritella) III, 175, fig. 33i.
Vik’ 722
chuni (Apicalia) III, 94. VII, 704
chuni (Limopsis) V, 383, fig. 4a. VII, 756
chuni (Tenagodus) III, 152, figs 28d, 29¢,
goc, d. VII, 710
cicer (Gibbula) IV, 272, fig. 181. VII, 718
cicer (Trochus) VII, 721
cidaris (Turbo) IV, 212, figs 4a—d, 5b. VII,
716
cifara (Odostomia) III, 91
ciliatus (Spondylus) V. 434. VII, 762
cincta (Burnupena) II, 160, figs 31g, 32a, b,
e, d, e. VII, 686
cinctoria (Hydatina) VII, 726
cinerea (Doto) VII. 738
cinerea (Idulia) VII, 738
cinerea (Marginella) VII, 676
Cingula ITI, 185. VII, 714
cingulata (Cassidaria) VII, 695
cingulata (Lotorium) VII, 695
Cingulata (Thais) II, 216, fig. 49f. VII, 691
cingulata (Trochus) IV, 271. VII, 721
cingulata (Viriola) III, 119, VII, 707
cingulatum (Buccinum) VII, 686
cingulatum (Cymatium) III, 33. VII, 695
cingulatus (Fusus) II, 215
cingulatus (Triforis) III, 118. VII, 707
cingulifera (Diala) III, 137
cingulifera (Terebra) VII, 666
cingulifera (Turris) I, 103, fig. 6a. VII, 673
cingulifera (Vitrinella) III, 178
Cingulina VII, 703
cingulum (Solarium) III, 158. VII, 711
cinnamomea (Ancilla) II, 69. VII, 681
Cioniscus VII, 703
Circe V, 501. VII, 769
circinata (Cingulina) III, 84. VII, 703
circinata (Terebra) I, 79. VII, 666
794 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
circula (Mitra) II, 48, fig. 12a. VII, 679
circulata (Mitra) II, 46
circumtexta (Nassa) II, 99. VII, 685
circus (Calliostoma) VI, 653, fig. 27b. VII,
717
cirrhifera (Barnardaclesia) VII, 730
cirrhifera (Notarchus) VII, 729
cirrifera (Aplysia) VII, 730
CIRROTEUTHIDAE VII, 750
Cirroteuthis VII, 750
cithara (Carinaria) III, 67. VII, 700
citrina (Cypraea) III, 40
Clanculus IV, 246. VII, 718
clara (Marginella) II, 7. VII, 675
clarkei (Fusivoluta) VII, 678
clathrata (Mangilia) VII, 674
clathrata (Nassa) VII, 685
clathrata (Purpura) II, 219. VII, 692
clathrata (Thais) VII, 692
clathratulum (Scalaria) III, 100. VII, 706
clathratus (Buccinum) VII, 686
clathratum (Triton) III, 34. VII, 696
Clathurella VII, 669
clausicaudatus (Latirus) II, 83. VI, 623,
fig. 12a. VII, 682
clausus (Loripes) V, 477. VII, 765
clava (Teredo) V, 568, fig. 35k. VII, 779
clava (Uperotis) VII, 779
Clavatula I, 94, 111. XX, 140,143, VII, 669
clavigera (Limacia) VII, 736
clavus (Thais) VII, 692
clavus (Triton) II, 216
cleistopsila (Polynices) III, fig. 7d. VII, 699
Clementia V, 512
cleo (Marginella) VII, 675
Clio VII, 731
Clione VII, 732
Clionella I, 141
CLIONIDAE VII, 732
Clistoconcha V, 575. VII, 780
coarctata (Mangilia costata var.) VII, 674
coccinea (Littorina) III, 190
coccinea (Nassa) VII, 685
coccinella (Nassa) VII, 685
Cocculina IV, 201. VII, 715
COCCULINIDAE IV, 201. VII, 715
cochlear (Ostrea) V, 445. VII, 763
cochlear (Patella) IV, 312. VII, 724
cochlear (Pycnodonta) V, 448
Cochiolepas III, 179. VII, 712
Codakia V, 480. VII, 765
coerula (Doriopsis nigra var.) VII, 735
coerulescens (Discodoris) VII, 734
Colina III, 135
collina (Drillia) I, 129, fig. 13a. VII, 670
Collonia IV, 228
Colubraria III, 35. VII, 696
COLUBRARIIDAE III, 35. VII, 696
COLUMBARIIDAE III, 35. VII, 693
Columbarium II, 234. VII, 693
Columbella II, 180, VII, 687
columbella (Lucina) V, 472. VII, 766
colummella (Herse) VII, 731
colummella (Cuvierina) VII, 731
columna (Cerithium) III, 132. VII, 709
columna (Turbonilla) III, 88. VII, 703
colus (Fusus) II, 92, figs 19j, 2ob. VII, 682
Cominella VII, 687
communis (Janthina) III, 107
complanata (Crepidula hepatica var.) III,
70
compressa (Cytheraea) VII, 770
compressa (Macrochisma) IV, 288. VII, 723
compressa (Patella) IV, 312. VII, 725
compressa (Siphonaria) VII, 753
compressa (Tivela) V, 505. VII, 769
compta (Leda) V, 367, fig. 1a. VII, 754
compta (Nuculana) VII, 754
comptus (Conus) VII, 668
Comus V, 500. VII, 769
concamerata (Cardita) VII, 764
concamerata (Thecalia) V, 459, fig. 20a.
VII, 764
concatenata (Fissuridea) VII, 722
concatenata (Lucapina) VII, 723
concatenata (Megatebennus) IV, 289
concava (Tethys) VII, 730
concentrica (Cuna) V, 450. VII, 763
concinna (Siphonaria) VII, 753
concolor (Cominella unifasciata var.) II, 224.
VII, 687
concolor (Thais) VII, 692
CONDYLOCARDIIDAE V, 462. VII, 764
confertilirata (Columbella) II, 182, fig. 35d.
VI, 595; fig. 16c. VII, 688
confluens (Mitra pontificalis var.) II, 43
conformis (Ringicula) IV, 319
confusa (Clavatula) I, fig. 5c. VII, 669
confusa (Clionella) I, 141
confusum (Sepia) VII, 743
congener (Solariella) IV, 239. VII, 720
congoensis (Ringicula) IV, 319
conicus (Actaeon) IV, 316
CONIDAE I, 82. VII, 667
coniformis (Strombus) VII, 699
connollyi (Glycimeris) V, 378, fig. 3a, b, c.
VII, 756
conoidalis (Harpa) II, 35
conoidea (Patelloidea) 1V, 310. VII, 724
consanguinea (Columbella) VI, 632. VII,
688
consanguinia (Mangilia) V1, 632. VII, 674
consobrina (Dosinia) V, 510. VII, 770
constata (Clistoconcha) VII, 780
contempta (Lucina) V, 472, 479. VII, 766
contempta (Sunetta) V, 500. VII, 769
contracta (Ricinula) VII, 692
contractum (Cerithium) III, 130. VII, 709
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 795
contractum (Urosalpinx) II, 231
contusa (Ancilla) II, 66, figs 15i, 16b. VII,
681
‘Conus I, 83. VII, 667
convexa (Calliostoma) IV, 254. VII, 719
convexa (Columbella mutabilis var.) II, 181.
VII, 689
convexa (Montacuta) VII, 767
convexa (Mysella) V, 488. VII, 767
convexa (Nucula) V, 362
cophinodes (Acrilla) III, 105, fig. 18d.
coppingeri (Acmaea) IV, 310. VII, 724
corallinaceus (Vermetus) III, 145. VII, 710
corallinaceus (Dendropoma) VII, 710
Coralliobia II, 193. VI, 637, fig. 17c. VII,
689
Coralliophila VI, 636, fig. 17a, b. VII, 689
Corbicula V, 465
Corbula VII, 778
cordata (Gleba) VII, 732
cordieri (Venerupis) V, 508. VII, 771
coriacea (Platydoris) VII, 735
Coriandria III, 189. VII, 714
corneus (Solen) V, 552, fig. 32c. VII, 777
cornu (Lippistes) III, 79, fig. 12a, b, c. VII,
701
cornuta (Cassis) III, 10
coronata (Cypraea) III, 45
coronata (Nassa) II, 109, fig. 22). VII, 683
coronata (Pinaxia) VII, 690
coronata (Pterotrachea) III, 68. VII, 700
coronata (Scala) III, 98, fig. 17a. VII, 705
coronata (Scalaria) VII, 706
coronatum (Epitonium) VII, 705
coronaium (Sistrum) VII, 692
coronatus (Conus) VI, 599. VII, 667
coronatus (Turbo) IV, 211, fig. 5a. VII, 716
corrugata (Crepidula hepatica var.) III, 71
corrugata (Paphia) VII, 771
corrugata (Psammobia) VII, 774
corrugata (Tapes) V, 508. VII, 769
corrugata (Triforis) VII, 707
corrugata (Venerupis) VII, 771
corrugata (Venus) VII, 771
corrugata (Viriola) III, 118, fig. 21b, c. VII,
707
corrugata (Xenophora) III, 68. VII, 700
corrugatus (Vermetus) III, 147, figs 28b,
29a. VII, 710
Coryphella VII, 737
CORYPHELLIDAE VII, 737
Cosmetalepas IV, 289
cosmia (Marginella) VII, 676
costata (Clistoconcha) V, 575
costata (Gadinia) VII, 752
costata (Mangilia) I, 150
costata (Mouretia) VII, 752
costata (Pisania) II, 155. VII, 687
costata (Tonna) III, 6. VII, 693
costatum (Dolium) VII, 693
costatus (Triton) III, 26. VII, 606
costellata (Isognomon) VII, 759
costellata (Melina) VII, 759
costellata (Perna) V, 409. VII, 759
costellifera (Chione) V, 499, fig. 26b. VII,
768
costellifera (Nassa) VII, 685
costellifera (Venus) VII, 771
costulata (Psammobia) V, 532. VII, 774
Cranchia VII, 749
CRANCHIIDAE VII, 749
Craspedochiton IV, 329. VII, 739
crassa (Rissoina) III, 182. VII, 714
crassa (Tellina) V, 467. VII, 765
Crassatella V, 451. VII, 763
CRASSATELLIDAE V, 451. VII, 763
Crassitellites VII, 763
erassicostata (Odostomia) III, 93 VII, 703
crassicostatus (Pecten) VII, 761
crassilabrum (Cerithium) III, 131. VII, 709
crassilabrum (Marginella) VII, 677
crassilabrum (Scala) III, 103, fig. 18c. VII,
795
crassilabrum (Scalaria) VII, 706
crassilirata (Clathurella) VI, 610. VII, 669
crassiuscula (Kellia) V, 482
Crassostrea V, 443. VII, 762
Cratena VII, 738
craticulata (Cassis) III, 11
crawfordi (Chiton) IV, 343. VII, 741
crawfordi (Nassa) II, 104. VII, 685
crawfordi (Macoma) V, 547, fig. 31f. VII,
775
crawfordi (Murex) VII, 692
crawfordi (Rissoa) III, 181. VII, 714
crawford: (Tellina) VII, 776
crawford: (Tritonalia) II, 212
crebricingulata (Viriola) III, 121. VII 707
crebrilirata (Colubraria) III, 36. VII, 696
crebrilirata (Crassatella) V, 455. VII, 763
crebrilirata (Epidromus) VII, 696
Crenatula V, 410
crenatus (Mytilus) V, 391. VII, 758
Crenella V, 403. VII, 757
crenellus (Heliacus) III, 160. VII, 711
crenellus (Torinia) VII, 712
crenifera (Mitra) II, 45. VII, 679
crenilabrum (Metula) VII, 686
Crepidula III, 70. VII, 701
Creseis VII, 731
cretacea (Dosinia) V, 510. VII, 770
cretaceum (Cymatium) VII, 695
cretaceum (Lotorium) VII, 695
cribraria (Cypraea) III, 38
crispa (Miralda) VII, 703
crispa (Odostomia) III, 92. VI, 648. VII,
702
Crista VII, 770
796 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
cristagalli (Ostrea) VII, 762
crocea (Avicula) V, 411. VII, 759
croceus (Euplocamus) VII, 736
crosseanum (Dolium) VII, 693
crosseanum (Eudolium) III, 8. VII, 693
cruciata (Fissurella) IV, 293. VII, 722
crucifera (Diodora) IV, 293. VII, 721
crucifera (Fissurella) VII, 722
cruenta (Cypraea) III, 47. VII, 697
cruentata (Bursa) III, 17, fig. 1d. VII, 694
crumena (Bursa) III, 16. VII, 694
crumena (Ranella) VII, 694
Cryptoconchus IV, 328
Cryptodon V, 471. VII, 765
Cryptogamma VII, 770
Cryptomya V, 561. VII, 778
CRYPTOPLACIDAE IV, 327. VII, 739
Cryptoplax IV, 328, 331. VII, 739
CTENOPTERYGIDAE VII, 748
Ctenopteryx, VII, 748
cucullata (Crassostrea) V, 446. VII, 762
cucullata (Ostraea) VII, 763
cucurbita (Purpura) Il, 162
cultellus (Cultellus) VII, 777
cultellus (Phaxas) V, 554. VII, 777
culter (Pinguitellina) V, 545. VII, 776
cumana (Macoma) V, 547. VII, 776
Cuna V, 450. VII, 763
cuneata (Corbula) V, 560
cuneata (Lanistina) V, 401, fig. 9d. VII, 757
cuneata (Mactra) V, 518. VII, 772
cuneata (Modiolaria) VII, 758
cuneaius (Musculus) VII, 758
cuneiformis (Gastrochaena) V, 562. VII, 778
cuneolus (Pecten) V, 420
cunhai (Tagelus) VII, 774
cuniculus (Rectrotortina) VI, 651, fig. 26a,
be
curiosa (Chione) V, 497. VII, 770
curricula (Pleurotoma) VI, 612, fig. 8. VII,
672
curta (Poromya) VII, 780
Cuspidaria V, 579. VII, 781
CUSPIDARIIDAE V, 579. VII, 781
cuspidata (Clio) VII, 731
cutaceum (Cymatium) III, 29, 31
cutaceus (Fusus) III, 33. VII, 695
Cuvierina VII, 731
cyanea (Doridium) VII, 729
cyanea (Sepiella) VII, 746
cycloma (Minolia) VII, 718
Cyclopecten V, 432. VII, 761
Cyclostrema III, 178. VII, 713
Cyclostrema IV, 230
Cyclostremella IV, 232
cyclura (Leachia) VII, 750
cyclura (Loligopsis) VII, 750
Cylichna IV, 324. VII, 728
Cylichnella VII, 728
cylindracea (Cylichna) IV, 324. VII, 728
cylindracea (Mitra) VII, 679
cylindraceum (Solarium) III, 160. VII, 711
cylindratus (Cadulus) IV, 352. VII, 743
cylindrica (Atys) VII, 727
cylindrica (Eulima) VII, 704
cylindrica (Lithophaga) V, 405. VII, 757
cylindrica (Marginella) VII, 675
cylindrica (Mellanella) III, 96. VII, 704
cylindrica (Modiola) VII, 758
cylindricus (Strombus) VII, 699
Cylindrobulla VII, 727
CYMATITIDAE III, 18. VII, 694
Cymatium III, 26, fig. 4. VII, 695
Cymbulia VII, 732
CYMBULIIDAE VII, 732
Cynisca IV, 224, 228. VII, 716
Cypraea III, 39. VII, 606
Cypraecassis III, 15. VII, 694
CYPRAEIDAE III, 38. VII, 696
cystiscus (Marginella) VII, 675
Cythara I, 115, 150. VII, 670
Cytheraea VII, 770
Cytherea VII, 770
D
dactylioloa (Oliva) II, 60
dactyloides (Paphia) VII, 771
dactyloides (Tapes) V, 508. VII, 771
dactylomela (Aplysia) VII, 729
dactylomela (Tethys) VII, 730
dactylus (Pholas) V, 563. VII, 779
daedalum (Vexillum) II, 53, fig. 14a. VII,
680
dagama (Trifora) III, 112, fig. 1of. VII,
707
dagama (Cythara) VII, 670
dagamensis (Heteroteuthis hawaiiensis var.)
VII, 746
dalli (Cancellaria) II, 12
dalliana (Divaricella) V, 478. VII, 765
dalliana (Lucina) VII, 766
danae (Taningia) VII, 747
danieli (Conus) VII, 668
Daphnella I, 160. VII, 670
davidus (Harpa) VII, 679
decapensis (Admete) VII, 678
decapitata (Hochstetteria) V, 389. VII, 756
decemcostata (Patella) VII, 725
decipiens (Ancilla) II, 66. VII, 681
decipiens (Cultellus) V, 553. VII. 777
decipiens (Lotorium cancellinum var.) III,
34
declivis (Turritella) III, 167, fig. 33¢.
VII, 712
declivis (Venus) VII, 769
decollata (Cerithidea) III, 140, fig. 25d.
VII, 709
decollata (Littorina) III, 190
eS a ee Oe ee eee
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 797
decora (Mactra) V, 516. VII, 773
decorus (Strombus) III, 65. VII, 699
decurtata (Malleus) V, 406. VII, 759
’ decussata (Arca) V, 374
decussata (Fusivoluta) II, 31, fig. 8c. VII,
678
deflexa (Siphonaria) VII, 753
deflorata (Asaphis) V, 534. VII, 774
Defrancia VII, 673
_ delagoae (Donacilla) V, 515, fig. 28b. VII,
772
delagoaensis (Ischnochiton) IV, 340
delalandii (Burnupena) II, 165. VII, 686
delessertii (Sigaretus) III, 65. VII, 699
deliciosa (Cythara) I, 151, fig. 24. VI, 610.
VII, 670
Delphinula IV, 225. VII, 717
Deltaodon V, 377. VII, 755
Demoulia II, 122. VII, 683
Dendrodoris VII, 734
Dendropoma III, 145. VII, 710
denhami (Myrina) V, 404. VII, 758
densecostata (Lima) V, 441. VII, 762
densecostata (Pinna) V, 417
_ denseplicata (Rissoina) III, 184. VII, 714
denseplicatus (Amphithalamus) III, 188.
VII, 713
dentalis (Dentalium) IV, 345
DENTALIIDAE IV, 345. VII, 742
Dentalium IV, 345. VII, 742
dentatus (Callochiton) VII, 739
dentifera (Parviperna) V, 410, fig. rod. VII,
759
dentifera (Perna) VII, 759
dentifera (Isognomon) VII, 759
depressa (Mactra) V, 519, VII, 773
depressus (Clancuius) IV, 248. VII, 720
deprofundis (Turbonilla) III, 89, fig. 14b.
VII, 703
deshayesii (Paphia) VII, 771
deshayesii (Tapes) VII, 769
deshayesiana (Narica) VII, 702
deshayesiana (Vanicoro) III, 80
desmaresti (Firoloida) III, 68. VII, 700
DESMOPTERIDAE VII, 732
Desmopterus VII, 732
Desmoteuthis VII, 750
desmoulioides (Nassa) II, 115, figs 22d, 23a.
VII, 684
despecta (Lucina) V, 472. VII, 766
despecta (Phacoides) VII, 766
desituta (Chaetopleura) IV, 333. VII, 741
deweti (Alvania) III, 187. VII, 713
Diacria VII, 731
diadema (Lycoteuthis) VII, 747
diadema (Thaumatolampas) VII, 747
diadochus (Marginella) II, 5. VII, 677
Diala III, 135. VII, 709 .
dialeucum (Cerithium) III, 133. VII, 709
dianae (Pyrene) II, 180, fig. 34c. VII, 688
diaphana (Diplodonta) V, 469. VII, 765
diasi (Drillia) I, 137, fig. 19b. VI, 609. VII,
670
Diaulula VII, 734
dibolos (Columbella) VII, 688
dichotoma (Asaphis) V, 534. VII, 774
dichotoma (Sanguinolaria) VII, 775
Dicyathifer V, 567
didyma (Mitra) II, 39. VII, 680
didyma (Polynices) III, 63. VII, 699
differens (Marginella) II, 8. VI, 617. VII,
675
difficilis (Modiola) VII, 758
difficilis (Modiolaria) VII, 758
difficilis (Musculus) V, 400, fig. ga, b, c.
VII, 757
digitalis (Bullia) II, 137, figs 25e, 27j, 29.
VII, 683
Digitaria V, 449. VII, 763
dilecta (Eulima) VII, 704
dilecta (Melanella) III, 95. VII, 704
dilecta (Viriola) III, 120
dilectus (Nodulus) III, 188
dilectus (Trochus) 1V, 233. VII, 721
Diluculum VI, 615. VII, 676
diluta (Bullia) II, 133, fig. 27d. VII, 683
diluta (Nassa) II, 102. VII, 685
dimidiata (Ancilla) II, 67. VII, 681
dimidiata (Diplomeriza) VII, 667
dimidiata (Marginella) VII, 675
dimidiata (Terebra) I, 80. VI, 597
Dinoplax IV, 336. VII, 740
Diodora IV, 290. VII, 721
Dione VII, 770
Diphyllidia VII, 737
Diplodonta V, 466. VII, 764
Diplomeriza I, 82. VII, 667
Discodoris VII, 734
discoloria (Vexillum) II, 56, fig. 13d. VII,
680
Discopsis III, 179. VII, 713
Discors VII, 768
discors (Gafrarium) V, 502. VII, 770
discors (Modiolaria) V, 401. VII, 758
dispar (Gafrarium) V, 502. VII, 770
dispar (Tellina) V, 545. VII, 775
disparilis (Volutocorbis) VII, 678
disrupta (Paphia) VII, 771
disrupta (Tapes) V, 508
dissimilis (Pandora) V, 572, fig. 37a-d. VII,
119
dissimilis (Pieurotoma) I, 147
dissimilis (Surcula) I, fig. 3a
distincta (Columbella) II, 181, VII, 689
distincta (Drillia) I, 126. VII, 674
distincta (Gibbula) IV, 274. VII, 720
distincta (Mitra) II, 39. VII, 679
distincta (Nucula) V, 361. VII, 754
798 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
distinguenda (Thais) II, 225. VII, 691
Distorsio VII, 695
Distortrix VII, 695
divaricata (Circe) VII, 770
divaricata (Choristodon) VII, 772
divaricata (Lima) V, 440, fig. 16e. VII, 762
divaricata (Petricola) V, 514. VII, 772
divaricata (Venus) VII, 772
divaricatum (Gafrarium) V, 502. VII, 769
divarigatus (Solecurtus) VII, 774
Divaricella VII, 765
divergens (Petricola) V, 514, VII, 771
divergens (Venus) VII, 772
diversa (Drillia) I, 121. VII, 670
diversa (Terebra) I, 80. VI, 597. VII, 666
dofleini (Histioteuthis) VII, 748
Dolabella VII, 729
dolabella (Cytheraea) VII, 770
dolabella (Tivela) V, 507, VII, 771
Dolabrifera VII, 729
dolabrifera (Dolabrifera) VII, 729
dolarium (Cymatium) III, 29, fig. 3g, h.
VII, 695
doliarius (Triton cutaceum var.) VII, 696
Dolium III, 1. VII, 693
dolobrata (Pinna) V, 417. VII, 760
dolobratus (Obeliscus) VII, 703
dolobratus (Pyramidella) III, 82. VII, 703
dolorosa (Drillia) I, 137, fig. 19a. VII, 670
domingensis (Arca) V, 372. VII, 755
DONACIDAE V, 525. VII, 773
Donacilla V, 514. VII, 772
Donax V, 526. VII, 773
dora (Haedropleura) I, 150. VII, 674
Doridigitata VII, 735
Doriopsis VII, 735
Doris VII, 735
DORIDIIDAE VII, 729
DORIDIDAE VII, 734
Doridium VII, 729
Dorsanum II, 123
dorsuosa (Torinia) VII, 712
dorsuosum (Solarium) VII, 711
dorsuosus (Heliacus) III, 160, fig. 31h, j, k.
VIL, 31
Dosinia V, 509. VII, 769
Doto VII, 738
dovyalis (Drillia) VI, 606, fig. 6a. VII, 670
dreyert (Panopea) V, 557. VII, 778
Drillia I, 94, 118, 120. VII, 670
droueti (Trophon) VII, 691
Drupa II, 227. VII, 690
Drupella II, 230, fig. 50d, e. f. VII, 690
dubia (Diala) III, 137
dubia (Doridium) VII, 729
dubia (Fissurella) IV, 286. VII, 722
dubia (Gastrochaena) V, 561. VII, 778
dubia (Gastrochaena) V, 562. VII, 778
dubia (Nerita) III, 73
dubia (Rocellaria) VII, 778
dubia (Sepia) VII, 743
dubia (Thais) II, 221, figs 40g, 49e. VII, 691
dulcis (Bullia) II, 137. VII, 684
dulcis (Cylichna) IV, 325. VII, 728
dulcis (Marginella) II, 7. VI, 616. VII, 677
dunkeri (Buccinum) VII, 686
dunkeri (Fasciolaria) II, 79. VII, 683
dunkeri (Helcion) IV, 312. VII, 724
dunkert (Cominella) VII, 687
dunkeri (Dolium) VII, 693
dunkert (Marginella) VII, 677
dunkeri (Murex) VII, 692
dunkert (Patella) VII, 725
dunkeri (Tivela) V, 506
dunkeri (Tonna) III, 5. VII, 693
dunkeri (Venus) VII, 771
duplicata (Diplomeriza) I, 82. VII, 667
durbanense (Cymatium) III, 27, fig. ge.
VII, 695
durbanensis (Barnea) V, 564. VII, 779
durbanensis (Coriandria) III, 189
durbansensis (Epitonium) VII, 706
durbansensis (Rissoina) III, 182. VII, 714
durbanensis (Scala) III, 104. VII, 706
dussumierii (Tetronychoteuthis) VII, 748
Duvaucelia VII, 737
duvaucelii (Loligo) VII, 746
dysoni (Fissurella) IV, 293. VII, 722
E
Eastonia V, 525. VII, 773
Eatoniella III, 189. VII, 714
Eatonina IIT, 190
eblanae (Todaropsis) VII, 749
eborea (Scala) III, 101, VII, 705
ebraeus (Consus) I, 84. VII, 667
eburnea (Euthria) I1, 85. VII, 682, 687
Echinopsole VII, 737
Echinospira III, 58
echinulata (Patella) VII, 725
edentula (Cypraea) III, 45. VII, 696
edentula (Loripes) VII, 766
edentula (Lucina) V, 470. VII, 765
edulis (Mytilus) V, 390. VII, 758
eglantina (Cypraea arabica var.) III, 48.
VII, 696
elata (Cardita) VII, 764
elata (Drupella) II, 230. VII, 690
elata (Eulima) VII, 704
elata (Melanella) III, 96. VII, 704
elata (Venericardia) V, 460, fig. 20d, e.
VII, 764
elatior (Haliotis) IV, 302. VII, 724
elatum (Melapium) II, 72 VII, 681
electrina (Marginella) VI, 617, VII, 676
Electroma V, 512. VII, 759
electrum (Marginella) VI, 617
Eledone VII, 751
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 799
Eledonella VII, 750
elegans (Alcira) VII, 687
elegans (Donax) V, 527. VII, 774
- elegans (Fusivoluta) II, 32, fig. 8a. VII, 678
elegans (Oliva) II, 60. VII, 681
elegans (Seguenzia) IV, 265
elegantissima (Pedicularia) III, 53. VII, 698
elegantula (Rissoina) III, 184. VII, 714
elevata (Diodora) IV, 299, fig. 22h. VII, 721
elevata (Fissurella) VII, 722
elevata (Fissuridea) VII, 722
elevata (Glyphis) VII, 723
elevatus (Clanculus) IV, 248. VII, 720
elisa (Pleurotomella) VII, 672
elisae (Conus) VII, 668
elizabethae (Clionella) I, 122
elizabethae (Diodora) IV, 290, VII, 721
elizabethae (Fissuridea) VII, 722
elizabethae (Glyphis) VII, 723
elizabethae (Mangilia) VII, 674
elizabethensis (Ischnochiton) IV, 341. VII,
740
elliptica (Lutraria) V, 531. VII, 773
elliptica (Navicella) VII, 715
_ elliptica (Septaria) IV, 203
elongata (Afrocominella) II, 153, fig. 31f.
VII, 686
elongata (Atys) VII, 727
elongata (Lutraria) V, 524
elongata (Mactra adansoni var.) V, 517. VII,
Ts
elongata (Tricolia) IV, 207
elongata (Tridacna) V, 496
elongatum (Sistrum) VII, 692
elongatus (Conus) I, go, fig. 2c. VI, 6or.
VII, 667
elongatus (Donax) V, 525
elongatus (Mytilus) V, 390
elstoni (Latiaxis) VII, 689
Elysia VII, 733
ELYSIIDAE VII, 733
Emarginula IV, 296. VII, 722
Engina II, 149. VII, 686
engischistum (Dentalium) IV, 351, fig. 3of.
VII, 742
enigmatica (Rossia) VII, 746
ENOPLOTEUTHIDAE VII, 747
ephippium (Anomia) V, 442. VII, 762
epigrus (Marginella) VII, 677
epipolia (Marginella) VI, 618, VII, 675
episcopalis (Mitra) II, 43
Epitonium VII, 705
equestria (Mitrularia) VII, 701
equestris (Calyptra) VII, 701
equestris (Cheilea) III, 76. VII, 701
Erato III, 53. VII, 698
ERATOIDAE VII, 698
erecta (Nassa) VII, 685
erecta (Trifora) VII, 707
erecta (Viriola) III, 120, fig. 22b, c. VII,
707
erepta (Drillia) VI, 609, fig. 6b. VII, 671
ericia (Verticordia) V, 577, fig. 39b. VII,
780
eritima (Seguenzia) IV, 265
erna (Cerithiopsis) III, 123. VII, 708
erosa (Cypraea) III, 40. VII, 696
errorum (Ancilla) II, 58, fig. 15j, 16d. VII,
681
Ervilia V, 515. VII, 774
Erycina V, 481. VII, 766
erycinella (Cytheraea) V, 503. VII, 770
ERYCINIDAE VII, 766
erythraea (Barnea) VI, 564. VII, 779
erythraea (Pholas) V1, 779
erythraeensis (Arca) V, 370. VII, 755
erythraeensis (Donax) V, 526
erythraeensis (Pecten) V, 422. VII, 761
estheriopsis (Malletia) VII, 754
Ethalia IV, 231 VII, 717
eualdes (Dentalium) VII, 742
Euchelus IV, 266, VII, 718
euchroa (Armina) VII, 737
euchroa (Pleurophyllidia) VII, 737
eucoronatus (Conus) I, 83. VI, 599. VII, 667
eucosmia (Anabathron) III, 188. VII, 714
eucosmia (Calliostoma) IV, 254, figs 14e,
15f. VII, 717
eucosmia (Chlamys) V, 427, fig. 13b. VII,
760
eucosmia (Clanculus) IV, 248. VII, 720
eucosmia (Ischnochiton) IV, 340. VII, 741
eucosmia (Leptothyra) IV, 225. VII, 717
eucosmia (Mangilia) I, 152. VII, 672
eucosmia (Marginella) VII, 677
eucosmia (Mitra) II, 38. VII, 680
eucosmia (Nassa) II, 104. VII, 685
eucosmia (Pyramidelloides) III, 185. VII,
714
eucosmia (Rissoina) VII, 714
eucosmia (Turritella) III, 165, 174, 188. VII,
714
Eucrassatella VII, 763
Eudolium ITI, 8. VII, 693
euelpis (Chromodoris) VII, 735
euelpis (Glossodoris) VII 735
euetrios (Cancellaria) II, 14, fig. 3. VII, 677
eugenes (Marginella differens forma) II, 8.
VI, 596, fig. roa. VII, 675
euglypium (Calliostoma) IV, 254. VII, 719
Eugyrina III, 23. VII, 695
Eulima III, 94
Fulimella III, 83, VII, 703
eulimoides (Columbella) II, 181. VII, 688
Eumeta VII, 708
Eunaticina ITI, 65. VII, 699
euphrosyne (Charitodoron) II, 145. VII,
680
800 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
Euphurus VII, 736
Euplocamus VII, 736
Euprymna VII, 746
europisthus (Tellina) VII, 776
Euselenops VII, 733
eusiphonata (Aplysia) VII, 730
eusulcata (Nassa) II, 112, fig. 22f. VII, 684
Euthria II, 169. VI, 630. VII, 686
euthymei (Cancellaria) VII, 677
eutornus (Cryptodon) V, 471. VII, 766
eutornus (Lucina) VII, 766
euzonata (Mitra) II, 38. VII, 679
eva (Asthenotoma) I, 114, fig. 21d. VII, 669
eva (Drillia) I, 138, fig. 20. VII, 671
evoluta (Terebra) VII, 666
exaratus (Donax) V, 528. VII, 774
exasperata (Codakia) V, 480. VII, 766
exasperata (Lucina) VII, 766
exasperatum (Dentalium) IV, 347, fig. 30c.
VII, 742
exasperatum (Vexillum) II, 52. VII, 680
excavata (Turritella) III, 167. VII, 712
exigua (Janthina) III, 107. VII, 706
exigua (Lima) V, 441. VII, 762
exilis (Rissoina) III, 183
exquisita (Cerithiopsis) III, 124, fig. 23d.
VII, 708
exstans (Mangilia) I, 156, fig. 27c. VII, 672
exuvia (Nerita) IV, 201
F
faba (Donax) V, 528, VII, 774
fabrici (Gonatus) VII, 747
JSabula (Tellina) V, 545. VII, 777
Facelina VII, 738
FACELINIDAE VII, 737
falcata (Martesia) V, 565. VII, 779
falsicosta (Drillia) I, 132, fig. 15b. VII, 671
fallax (Euthria) VI, 630, fig. 15c
fallax (Marginella) II, 9. VII, 675
fallax (Murex) II, 193, fig. 41b. VII, 690
falsa (Drillia) I, 94, figs. 3a, 4a. VII, 671
Falsilunatia III, 64. VII, 699
farquhari (Alvania) III, 186. VII, 713
Sarquhari (Calliostoma) VII, 720
Sarquhari (Rissoa) VII, 714
farquhari (Tricolia) IV, 209
fasciata (Ancilla) II, 69, figs 15d, f, g, 16h.
VI, 622. VII, 681
JSasciatum (Cardium) V, 492. VII, 768
fasciatus (Omphalius) IV, 284
Fasciolaria II, 73. VII, 681
FASCIOLARIIDAE VII, 681
fastigiata (Puncturella) IV, 295
faurei (Facelina) VII, 738
faurei (Fusus) II, 94, figs 19h, 20e. VI, 596,
fig. 13a. VII, 682
faurei (Surcula) I, 147, fig. 22b. VII, 673
Favorinus VII, 728
Felania V, 446. VII, 765
Felaniella V, 466
felina (Cypraea) III, 47. VII, 696
fenestrata (Alvania) III, 185, VII, 713
fenestrata (Nassa) VI, 628, VII, 684
Senestrata (Rissoa) VII, 714
Jenestrata (Rissoina) VII, 714
Senestrata (Sistrum) VII, 692
fenestrata (Tritonalia) VI, 639, VII, 691
ferruginea (Turritella) III, 174, figs 32c,
33a. VII, 712
festiva (Voluta) II, 19
ficara (Odostomia) III, 93. VII, 702
FICIDAE VII, 603
ficiformis (Haliotis) IV, 304. VII, 724
fictilis (Colubraria) III, 35, VII, 606
fictilis (Diplomeriza) I, 82, fig. 1f. VII, 667
fictilis (Triton) VII, 696
Ficus III, 1. VII, 693
ficus (Ficus) III, 1. VII, 603
ficus (Pyrula) III, 1. VII, 693
fidis (Pusia) II, 58. VII, 680
figulinus (Conus) VI, 598. VII, 667
filamentosa (Fasciolaria) II, 74. VII, 681
filmerae (Euthria) II, 172. VII, 686
filmerae (Nassa) II, ror. VII, 685
filmerae (Pyrene) II, 175, fig. 34g. VI, 630.
VII, 688
filmerae (Terebra) VII, 666
filosa (Nassa) VII, 685
jimbriata (Fissurella) IV, 290. VII, 722
jimbriata (Tethys) VII, 730
fimbriata (Tonna) III, 6
Finella III, 138. VII, 709
FINELLIDAE VII, 709
Firoloida VII, 700
Fissidentalium VII, 742
Fissurella IV, 284. VII, 722
FISSURELLIDAE IV, VII, 721
Fissurellidea IV, 288. VII. 722
Fissuridea IV, 289, 294. VII, 722
Fistulana V, 562, fig. 34. VII, 778
flaccida (Saxicava) V, 555.
flammea (Marginella) VII, 677
flammea (Mitra) II, 46
flammeus (Actaeon) IV, 316. VII, 725
flammigera (Mitra) II, 46 VII, 680
flavidula (Drillia) I, 128, fig. 12b
flavidula (Turris) VI, 604. VII, 673
flavidus (Conus) I, 85. VII, 667
flavum (Cardium) V, 493. VII, 768
flexuosa (Halicardia) V, 575. VII, 780
flexuosus (Loripes) V, 477. VII, 766
floccata (Columbella) VII, 688
floccata (Marginella) VII, 675
florida (Cytherea) VII, 770
florida (Macrocallista) V11, 770
florida (Pitaria) V, 503. VII, 769
floridella (Pitaria) VII, 769
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 8o1
floridus (Strombus) III, 65. VII, 699
foliacea (Anaitis) VII, 770
Soliacea (Venus) V, 498. VII, 771
folium (Ostrea) V, 446
fontaniana (Foubinia) VII, 751
fontaneanus (Octopus) VII, 751
fontanianus (Polypus) VII, 752
forata (Natica) VI, 646. VII, 699
formosa (Alabina) III, 137. VII, 708
Sormosa (Cardita) V, 461. VII, 764
formosa (Cynisca) IV, 225. VII, 717
formosa (Lyonsia) V, 571. VII, 779
formosa (Odostomia) III, 93. VII, 703
formosa (Patelli dunkeri var.) VII, 725
formosa (Trivia) VII, 697
formosissimum (Columbarium) II, 236.
VI, 643, fig. 20b. VII, 693
formosus (Vermetus) III, 151. VII, 711
forticostata (Cuspidaria) V, 582. VII, 781
forticostata (Cynisca) IV, 227. VII, 716
forticostatum (Cymatium dolarium var.)
III, 29
Sortidentata (Bornia) VII, 767
fortidentatum (Lepton) V, 486. VII, 767
fortis (Actaeon) IV, 316. VII, 725
fortisculpta (Venericardia) V, 462, fig. 20g.
VII, 764
FOSSARIDAE VII, 702
Fossarus III, 79. VII, 702
fossata (Drillia) I, 135, fig. 18a. VII, 671
fossus (Dinoplax) IV, 338, VII, 740
foveolata (Cancellaria) II, 15. VII, 677
foveolata (Mitra) II, 49, fig. 12e. VII,
679
foveolatus (Turbo) IV, 216, fig. 6. VII,
716
fragilis (Actaeon) IV, 316
fragilis (Carinaria) III, 68
Sragilis (Janthina) III, 107
fragilis (Lima) V, 438. VII, 762
fragilis (Lucina) V, 470. VII, 766
fragilis (Mactra) VII, 772
Sragilis (Pholas) V, 564. VII, 779
fragosa (Coralliophila) II, 189. VI, 636
fragrans (Cerithidium) III, 139, fig. 15c.
VII, 709
Fragum V, 494. VII, 768
Sragum (Cardium) VII, 768
fragum (Fragum) V, 494. VII, 768
franciscana (Solariella) IV, 243, figs 10e,
11b. VII, 719
Sranciscanus (Vermetus) III, 151. VII, 711
fritschi (Coralliophila) II, 189, fig. 38b.
VI, 636. VII, 689
Sritschi (Latiaxis) VII, 690
fritschi (Tritonalia) VII, 693
Jucata (Gibbula) IV, 274. VII, 720
JSucata (Pleurotoma) VII, 675
fulgens (Cerithiopsis) III, 124. VII, 708
fulgens (Gibbula cicer forma) IV, 274,
fig. 18h
Sulgens (Ilaira) VII, 716
Julgens (Liotia) IV, 212. VII, 716
fulgida (Finella) III, 139
Fulgoraria II, 28. VII, 678
fulgurans (Columbella) II, 180, fig. 34h.
VII, 687
JSulgurans (Mangelia) 11, 177. VII, 674
JSulminea (Pyrene) II, 177. VII, 689
Jultoni (Calliostoma) VII, 720
fultoni (Cantharidus) IV, 281, figs 14i, 19.
VII, 718
fultoni (Chlamys) V, 428, fig. 14a. VII,
760
fultoni (Cypraea) III, 48. VII, 696
fultoni (Drillia) I, 118, fig. 8g. VI, 605. VII,
671
Jfulioni (Tomopleura) VI, 605
fulva (Alaba) VII, 709
fulva (Alabina) III, 138, fig. 26c. VII,
709
Julva (Obtortia) VII, 709
fulva (Phenacolepas) IV, 205, fig. 2c.
fulvus (Conus) I, 91. VII, 668
fulvus (Echinopsole) VII, 737
JSumata (Fissurella) IV, 291. VII, 723
JSumatus (Pecten) V, 422. VII, 761
JSumosum (Buccinum) VII, 686
fumosus (Cantharus) II, 150. VII, 686
Jumosus (Psania) VII, 687
fusca (Arca) VII, 755
fusca (Atlanta) III, 67
fusca (Columbella pyramidalis var.) II, 181.
VII, 689
Jusca (Turbonilla) III, 87. VII, 704
fuscatus (Tympanotomus) III, 140
JSuscescens (Drillia hottentota var.) I, 120.
VII, 674
Suscescens (Trifora) VII, 707
fuscescens (Viriola) III, 121, fig. 22d. VII,
797
Suscocrenulata (Glyphis) IV, 292. VII, 723
fuscodentata (Cypraea) III, 44. VII, 696
fuscomaculata (Solariella) IV, 239. VII, 720
fuscomaculata (Tricolia) IV, 207
Suscopicta (Cominella) VII, 687
fuscoradiata (Patella pruinosa var.) IV, 313.
VII, 725
fuscorubra (Cypraea) III, 42, fig. 5a, b, c.
VII, 696
fuscotincta (Euthria) VII, 682, 687
fuscotincta (Peristernia) II, 88, fig. 19 f.
VII, 682
fusiformis (Actaeocina) VII, 728
JSusiformis (Marginella) II, 10. VII, 677
Fusitriton III, 22. VII, 695
Fusivoluta II, 29. VII, 678
Fusus II, 89. VII, 682
802 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
G
Gadinia VII, 752
GADINIIDAE VII, 752
Gafrarium V, 502. VII, 769
galea (Carinaria) III, 67. VII, 700
galea (Tonna) III, 4. VII, 693
Galeodes II, 143
Galeodes II, 143
Galiteuthis VII, 749
gallandiana (Nassa) II, 99. VII, 685
gallinago (Cymatium) III, 29. VII, 695
gallinago (Triton) VII, 696
gallus (Paphia) V, 509. VII, 771
gargantua (Aplysia) VII, 730
Gari VII, 774
garneti (Chiton) VII, 739
garnoti (Acanthochites) VII, 739
garnoti (Acanthochiton) IV, 328. VII, 739
gaskoini (Trivia) VII, 697
Gastrana V, 561. VII, 775
Gastrochaena V, 561. VII, 778
GASTROCHAENIDAE VII, 778
GASTROPTERIDAE VII, 729
Gastropteron IV, 327. VII, 729
gaudiosa (Gibbula) IV, 271. VII, 720
gea (Odostomia) III, 92. VII, 702
Geitodoris VII, 734
gelida (Basalissa) VII, 717
geminata (Terebra) VII, 667
gemini (Pleurobranchaea) VII, 733
gemmata (Pterygioteuthis) VII, 747
gemmatum (Cymatium) III, 28. VII, 695
gemmifera (Argobuccinum) III, 23, figs 2c, 3b.
gemmifera (Mayena) VI, 645. VII, 695
gemmifera (Tritonium) VII, 696
gemmula (Cuna) V, 451
gemmula (Euchelus) IV, 266. VII, 720
gemmula (Scala) III, 102. VII, 705
gemmula (Nuculana) VII, 754
gemmulata (Homalogyra) VII, 712
gemmulata (Leda) VII, 754
gemmulata (Nassa) VII, 684
gemmulata (Rissoina) III, 185. VII, 714
gemmulata (Thais) II, 226. VII, 691
Genotia I, 112. VII, 672
genuana (Natica) II, 59, fig. 7c. VII, 699
geographica (Paraplysia) VII, 730
giardi (Pterygioteuthis) VII, 747
gibba (Arca) V, 375. VII, 755
gibberulus (Strombus) III, 65. VII, 699
gibbosa (Cavolina) VII, 731
Gibbula IV, 270. VII, 718
gigantea (Bursa rubeta var.) III, 18
gigantea (Gyrina) III, 18
gigas (Chiton) VII, 741
gigas (Dinoplax) IV, 337, fig. 2of, g. VII,
740
gigas (Dinoplax) IV, 338. VII, 741
gigas (Dolabella) VII, 729
gilchristi (Abralia) VII, 747
gilchristt (Abraliopsis) VII, 747
gilchristi (Aplysia) VII, 730
gilchristi (Armina) VII, 737
gilchristi (Astraea) IV, 221, fig. 7c. VII, 716
gilchristi (Astralium) VII, 716
gilchristi (Cardium) VII, 768
gilchristi (Chlamys) V, 427. VII, 761
gilchristi (Cirroteuthis) VII, 750
gilchristi (Conus) I, 87, fig. 2d, pl. 11
gilchristi (Crassatella) V, 454. VII, 763
gilchristi (Cuspidaria) V, 582. VII, 781
gilchristi (Neptuneopsis) II, 33, fig. 9d. VII,
678
gilchristi (Pleurophyllidia) VII, 737
gilchristi (Poromya) V, 578. VII, 780
gilchristi (Solariella) IV, 242, fig. 11d. VII,
719
gilchristi (Tellina) V, 540, fig. 31a. VII, 776
gilchristi (Turris) I, 106, figs 3h, 6d. VII, 673
gilchristi (Volutocorbis) II, 28. VII, 678
gisna (Coriandria) VII, 714
gisna (Mangilia) I, 158, VII, 674
gisna (Maicrosetia) VII, 714
glabella (Discodoris) VII, 734
glabella (Nassa) VII, 685
glabrata (Littorina) III, 190
glabrata (Mactra) V, 517. VII, 772
glabrata (Mactra) V, 516. VII, 773
glabratum (Mesodesma) VII, 772
glabrum (Caecum) III, 144
glans (Littorina) VII, 715
glans (Nassa) II, 108. VII, 684
glans (Tectarius) III, 191
glauca (Cassis) VII, 694
GLAUCIDAE VII, 738
glaucocreas (Cythara) VII, 670
Glauconella VII, 727
glaucophaos (Calliostoma) VII, 717
glaucum (Phalium) III, io. VII, 694
Glaucus VII, 738
Gleba VII, 732
globosa (Bullia) VII, 684
globosa (Janthina) III, 108, VII, 706
globosa (Trivia) III, 51. VII, 697
globosus (Axinus) V, 470. VII, 766
globosus (Cryptodon) VII, 766
globosus (Loripes) VII, 766
globosus (Lucina) VII, 766
globulosa (Bullia laevissima var.) II, 140. VIL
684
globulosa (Cavolinia) VII, 731
globulus (Xancus) II, 36
gloriosa (Cynisca) IV, 225. VII, 717
gloriosa (Seila) III, 128. VII, 708
Glossodoris VII, 735
GLYCIMERIDAE VII, 756
Glycimeris V, 378. VII, 756
Glyphis TV, 290, 294. VII, 723
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 803
Glyphostoma VII, 673
Glypteuthria VII, 687
Godiva VII, 738
~ Gomphina VII, 770
GONATIDAE VII, 747
Gonatus VII, 747
GONIODORIDAE VII, 736
Goniodoris VII, 736
gouldi (Solen) V, 552. VII, 777
- gracilis (Acrilla) III, 105
gracilis (Alabina) III, 139
gracilis (Haminea) IV, 320, fig. 28f. VII, 727
gracilis (Nassaria) II, 151, fig. g1b, c, d.
VII, 686
gracilis (Terebra) VII, 667
gracillima (Neosimnia) III, 55
gradata (Arca) V, 372. VII, 755
gradatulus (Conus) I, 89, fig. 2h. VII, 667
gragata (Teredo) VII, 779
granatina (Patella) IV, 312. VII, 725
granifera (Ranella) III, 17. VII, 694
granolirata (Calliotropis) IV, 260, fig. 14h.
VII, 718
granoliratum (Calliostoma) VII, 720
-granosa (Arca) VII, 755
granosa (Archidoris) VII, 734
granossissima (Poromya) V, 579. VII, 780
granosus (Littorina) VII, 715
granosus (Tectarius) III, 19, fig. 37d. VII,
715
granularis (Bursa) III, 17. VII, 694
granularis (Patella) IV, 312. VII, 725
granulata (Acanthopleura) IV, 344
granulata (Berthella) VII, 733
granulata (Drupa) II, 228, fig. 50b. VII, 690
granulata (Octopus) VII, 752
granulatus (Pleurobranchus) VII, 733
granulatus (Polypus) VII, 752
granulosa (Cynisca) IV, 225, fig. 8a, b, c.
VII, 716
granulosa (Delphinula) VII, 717
grata (Marginella) VII, 676
gratiosa (Eulima) VII, 704
gratiosa (Melanella) III, 97. VII, 704
gravis (Clavatula) I, 96, figs 3c, ac. VII,
669
grayt (Conus) VII, 668
grayi (Lienardia) I, 116, figs 8c, 10b. VII,
672
gray (Separatista) 111, 79. VII, 702
Gregariella V, 402. VII, 757
gregata (Teredo) V, 568
gregoryt (Teredo) V, 567
grimpet (Bathypolypus) VII, 751
Gryphaea V, 443. VII, 763
gryphoides (Chama) V, 490. VII, 768
guinaicum (Cerithium) III, 131. VII, 709
Guivillea VII, 678
Guttula IV, 265. VII, 718
guttula (Erato) III, 53. VII, 698
Gymnobela VII, 672
Gymnodoris VII, 736
gyratus (Latiaxis) II, 186, 187
Gyrina III, 18
gyrus (Heliacus) III, 162. VII, 711
gyrus (Torinia) VII, 712
H
Haedropleura VII, 674.
halia (Coriandria) III, 189, VII, 714
halia (Microsetia) VII, 714
Halicardia V, 575. VII, 780
halidoma (Clavatula) I, 141
halidoma (Drillia) V1, 602. VII, 674
halimeda (Elysia) VII, 733
HALIOTIDAE VII, 723
Haliotis IV, 303. VII, 723
haliplex (Clavatula) I, 111. VII, 673
halistrepta (Clavatula) I, 140. VII, 669
Haminea IV, 319. VII, 727
hankeyana (Arca antiquata var.) VII, 755
Hanleya IV, 331
Harpa II, 35. VII, 679
HARPIDAE VII, 679
hartvigii (Tivela) V, 505
hasta (Ancilla) II, 69, fig. 16c. VII, 681
hebraea (Caryatis) VII, 770
hebraea (Cytheria) VII, 770
hebraea (Meretrix) VII, 770
hebraea (Pitaria) V, 502. VII, 769
helblingii (Arca) V, 374. VII, 755
Helcion IV, 313. VII, 724
Helcioniscus IV, 310. VII, 724
helena (Clavatula) I, 143. VII, 674
helena (Columbella) 11, 176, VII, 689
helena (Donax) V, 526. VII, 774
helena (Mangilia) VII, 674
helena (Marginella) VII, 677
helena (Mitra) IT, 55
helena (Mitra) II, 38. VII, 680
helena (Pleurotomella) VII, 672
helena (Trifora) III, 115
helena (Turbonilla) III, 88. VII, 703
helga (Microsetia) III, 182
Heliacus III, 158. VII, 711
Heliacus 1V, 227
helicina (Spiratella) VII, 730
helicoidea (Calyptraea) III, 72, fig. 1oh, 1.
VII, 701
helicoidea (Trochita) VII, 701
helix (Turcica) VII, 719
hella (Columbella) II, 183, fig. 34d. VII,
688
helvola (Cypraea) III, 40. VII, 697
henicus (Astraea) IV, 221
hepatica (Cytherea) VII, 770
hepatica (Crepidula) III, 70. VII, 701
hepatica (Dosinia) V, 511. VII, 769
804 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
heptagonalis (Urosalpinx) II, 231, fig. 40}.
VII, 692
hera (Clavatula) VII, 674
hera (Gibbula) IV, 275. VII, 720
hera (Vexillum) II, 56. VII, 680
herilda (Mangilia) I, 121. VII, 674
Hermaea VII, 733
Hermaeina VII, 733
Herse VII, 731
Hervia VII, 738
Heteranomia V, 442
Heteroteuthis VII, 746
hewitti (Ischnochiton) IV, 340, fig. 29k. VII,
749
hewitti (Mitromorpha) I, 162. VII, 672
HEXABRANCHIDAE VII, 735
Hexabranchus VII, 735
heynemanni (Fasciolaria) II, 79, figs 18d,
19d. VII, 681
hians (Argonauta) VII, 752
hians (Lima) V, 436. VII, 762
hiantula (Fissurellidea) IV, 286. VII, 723
heironis (Sepia) VII, 743
hippocampus (Pterotrachea) VII, 700
hippocastanum (Thais) II, 225. VII, 692
Hipponyx III, 77. VII, 701
hirundinina (Chelidonura) VII, 729
HISTIOTEUTHIDAE VII, 748
Histioteuthis VII, 748
Hochstetteria VII, 756
Hochstetterina V, 389. VII, 756
holcophorus (Fasciolaria) II, 98, fig. 21.
VII, 682
holoserica (Arca) V, 370, VII, 755
Homalogyra III, 178. VII, 712
HOMALOGYRIDAE VII, 712
homoleucum (Buccinum) VII, 686
hordacea (Trivia) III, 52. VII, 697
horrida (Nassa) VI, 626, fig. 14a. VII, 684
horridus (Favorinus) VII, 738
horridus (Octopus) VII, 751
horridus (Polypus) VII, 752
hottentota (Clavatula) I, 101, 120
hottentota (Drillia) I, 120. VII, 671
hottentota (Pusia) II, 58. VII, 680
humerosa (Mangilia) I, 151. VII, 674
humilis (Chlamys) V, 424. VII, 761
hybridum (Solarium) III, 158. VII, 711
Hydatina VII, 726
HYDATINIDAE VII, 726
hyotis (Ostrea) VII, 763
hyotis (Pycnodonta) V, 448, fig. 17c. VII, 762
hystrix (Spondylus) V, 434. VII, 761
I
Iacra V, 535. VII, 775
icafra (Odostomia) III, 91
ida (Pleurotomella) I, 117. VI, 612. VII,
672
Idaliella VII, 736
IDIOSEPIIDAE VII, 746
Idiosepius VII, 746
Idulia VII, 738
IDULIIDAE VII, 738
Ilaira IV, 212. VII, 716
illovoensis (Scala) III, ror, fig. 18b. VII,
795
wma (Alvania) III, 187. VII, 714
ima (Cythara) I, 150. VI, 610. VII, 674
ima (musculus) V, 400
ima (Pyramidella) III, 83
ima (Triforis) III, 121. VII, 707
ima (Vexillum) II, 56. VII, 680
Imbricaria II, 59
imbricata (Arca) V, 369. VII, 755
imbricata (Cancellaria) II, 12, fig. 2. VII,
678
imbricata (Ostrea) V, 446
imbricata (Plicatula) V, 443. VII, 762
imbricatus (Latirus) II, 81. VII, 683
imbricatus (Parmaphorus) IV, 301. VII, 723
immaculata (Tellina) V, 544. VII, 776
immanis (Cypraea arabica subsp.) III, 48
impages (Clavatula) I, 96
impennis (Anomalocranchia) VII, 749
imperforata (Natica) III, 59. VII, 699
imperialis (Conus) I, 84. VII, 667
impervius (Oxystele) VII, 720
impervius (Trochus) IV, 268. VII, 721
inaequalis (Glycimeris) V, 378, VII, 756
inaequisculpta (Cerithidea) III, 140
incarnata (Fissurella) 1V, 286. VII, 723
incarnata (Fissurellidaea) VII, 723
incarnatus (Donax) V, 529. VII, 774
incarnatus (Megatebennus) VII, 723
incei (Parpholas) VII, 779
incerta (Sepia) VII, 743
incertus (Donax) V, 526
incertus (Trophon) IT, 203. VII, 691
incinta (Gibbula) IV, 280. VII, 720
inclinans (Vitrinella) III, 179, fig. 35c. VII,
713
inclinata (Macoma) V, 549, fig. 311. VII,
775
inconspicua (Cyclostrema) IV, 230. VII, 713
inconspicua (Marginella) VII, 677
inconspicua (Pondorbis) III, 181. VII, 713
incrassata (Nassa) VII, 685
incubans (Cyclopecten) V, 432. VI, 595,
fig. 29a, b, c. VII, 761
indecorus (Trochus) IV, 268. VII, 721
indica (Loligo) VII, 747
indica (Plaxiphora) IV, 333. VII, 740
indica (Turris) I, 105, figs 3g, 6b. VI, 603.
VII, 673
indica (Umbrella) VII, 733
indistincta (Fissurella) IV, 285. VII, 723
inermis (Leptodontoteuthis) VII, 747
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 80 5
infernalis (Vampyroteuthis) VII, 750
inflata (Arca kraussit var.) V, 369
. inflata (Oliva) II, 60
inflata (Oxystele) IV, 267
inflata (Spiratella) VII, 730
inflata (Oliva) II, 60
inflata (Oxystele) IV, 267. VII, 720
inflatus (Murex) II, 196
inflexa (Cavolinia) VII, 731
inflexum (Dentalium) IV, 351. VII, 742
informis (Conus) I, 90
infrasulcata (Diala) III, 136. VII, 709
infrenatus (Conus) I, 87, fig. 2a. VI, 600.
VII, 668
infundibulum (Solariella) IV, 260. VII, 720
ingloria (Marginella) VII, 676
inhacae (Pleurobranchus) VII, 733
inhacae (Thecacera) VII, 736
inhacaensis (Lutraria) VII, 772
Inioteuthis VII, 746
innexus (Conus) VII, 668
tnnocens (Marginella) II, 3. VII, 677
innocens (Trifora) III, 114. VII, 707
inopinatum (Diluculum) VI, 618. VII, 676
_tnnotabilis (Mangilia) 1, 121. VII, 674
innotabilis (Urosalpinx) II, 231. VII, 603
inornata (Gymnodoris) VII, 736
inornata (Verticordia) V, 576, fig. 39c.
VII, 780
insculpta (Cantharus) II, 151. VII, 686
insculpta (Tritonidea) VII, 687
insecta (Trivia) VII, 697
insignis (Afritrophon) II, 209, fig. 45b. VII,
690
insignis (Cerithiopsis) III, 125
insignis (Clistoconcha) V, 575. VII, 780
insignis (Phasianella) VII, 716
insignis (Schismope) IV, 302. VII, 723
insignis (Sepia) VII, 743
insignis (Tricolia) IV, 208, 209. VII, 716
insignis (Trophon) VII, 693
intercedens (Phalium ceylanica var.) III, 11
intercostalis (Turbo) IV, 212
interlirata (Mitra) II, 46. VII, 680
intermedia (Liocranchia) VII, 750
intermedia (Littorina) III, 190
intermedia (Lutraria elliptica var.) VII, 773
intermedia (Marginella) VII, 677
intermedia (Thais) II, 225. VII, 692
intermissa (Solariella) IV, 240. VII, 719
intersculpta (Venus) V, 496. VII, 771
intersecta (Turbonilla) III, 86
intinctum (Buccinum) II, 163. VII, 686
intortus (Capulus) ITI, 75, fig. 11e. VII, 7o1
intortus (Pileopsis) VII, 701
intuspicta (Mactra) V, 516. VII, 773
investigatoris (Cryptodon) VII, 765
investigatoris (Thyasira) V, 469. VII, 765
to (Pyrene kraussii aberr.) II, 178. VII, 689
iostoma (Chama) V, 490
Lothia IV, 205
totoides (Pondorbis) III, 181. VII, 713
Iravadia III, 184
iredalei (Phalium labiata var.) III, 13
tricolor (Janthina) III, 108. VII, 706
iridescens (Calliostoma) IV, 259, fig. 15d.
VII, 717
iridescens (Ostrea) V, 446. VII, 763
irregularis (Cardita) V, 458
irregularis (Nucula) V, 363. VII, 753
isabella (Cypraea) III, 47. VII, 697
Ischnochiton IV, 338. VII, 740
ISCHNOCHITONIDAE VII, 740
isipingonsis (Craspedochiton) IV, 329. VII,
739
istpingoensis (Thaumastochiton) IV, fig. 29a, b.
VII, 739
Isognomon V, 409. VII, 759
ISOGNOMONOTIDAE VII, 759
isosceles (Coralliophila) II, 191, fig. 39a.
VI, 636. VII, 689
ispidula (Oliva) II, 60. VII, 681
ithychila (Marginella) VII, 676
J
jacksoniensis (Lucina) V, 477. VII, 766
Janolus VII, 738
Janthina III, 107, VII, 706
janthina (Janthina) III, 107. VII, 706
JANTHINIDAE III, 107. VII, 706
japonica (Dosinia) V, 511. VII, 770
japonica (Inioteuthis) VII, 746
japonica (Siliqua) V, 554. VII, 777
jaspidea (Phasianella) IV, 206, fig. 3a. VII,
715
jaspideus (Conus) VII, 668
Feffresia VII, 714
Jeffreysiopsis III, 190
jehennei (Recluzia) III, 108. VII, 706
Joculator III, 125
johanntheilei (Trophon) II, 206, fig. 4b.
VII, 691
johnsoni (Astralium) IV, 222
jordani (Diala) III, 135
jordani (Pholas) V, 563. VII, 779
Joubinia VII, 751
joubini (Sepia) VII, 743
jovis (Mitromorpha) I, 163. VII, 674
jucunda (Afritrophon) VII, 692
jucunda (Circe) V, 563. VII, 769
jucunda (Eulima) VII, 705
jucunda (Melanella) III, 97. VII, 704
jucunda (Odostomia) III, 93. VII, 702
jucunda (Scissurella) IV, 301. VII, 723
jucundus (Trophon) II, 205. VII, 691
julia (Marginella) II, 10. VII, 677
juliana (Aplysia) VII, 729
juritzi (Tritonalia) VI, 639, fig. 18d. VII, 691
806 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
K
Kalinga VII, 736
kalkensis (Dendrodoris) VII, 734
kalkensis (Doris) VII, 735
karachiensis (cellana capensis subsp.) VII, 725
keenii (Marginella) II, 9. VI, 617. VII, 676
Kellya V, 483. VII, 766
keraudreni (Oxygyrus) III, 67, 68. VII, 700
kerguelensis (Natica) III, 63
kerochuta (Marginella) II, 10. VII, 676
kienert (Murex) VII, 692
kieneri (Tritonalia) II, 214, fig. 47d. VII,
691
kitchingi (Pyrene) II, 177. VII, 689
klenei (Cymatium) III, 33, fig. 3d. VII, 695
klenet (Triton) VII, 696
knysnaensis (Littorina) III, 190
knysnaensis (Turritella) III, 171. VII, 712
kochi (Cerithium) III, 131. VII, 709
kochit (Chione) VII, 770
kochit (Marcia) VII, 770
kochii (Pitaria) V, 504. VII, 769
kochii (Tapes) VII, 771
kochi (Tricolia) IV, 207
kochii (Venus) VII, 771
kochiana (Argonauta) VII, 752
kochiana (Nassa) II, 104, figs 22b, 23b. VII,
684
Kochianum (Buccinum) VII, 686
konos (Turcica) VII, 719
kowieensis (Afritrophon) II, 207, fig. 45a.
VII, 690
kowieensis (Mitra) II, 38
kowiensis (Alvania) III, 187. VII, 713
kowtensis (Bursa) III, 25. VII, 695
kowiensis (Clanculus) IV, 248. VII, 720
kowvensis (Clionella) I, 141. VII, 674
kowwensis (Fusus) II, 89. VII, 683
kowiensis (Gibbula) IV, 276. VII, 720
kowvensis (Hochstetteria) V, 389. VII, 756
kowiensis (Lima) V, 440
kowiensis (Mangilia) VII, 672
kowiensis (Mitra) VII, 679
kowiensis (Pyrene) II, 178. VII, 689
kowiensis (Siphonaria) VII, 753
kowwensis (Solarium) III, 158. VII, 711
kowiensis (Terebra) I, 82
kowiensis (Trophon) II, fig. 44e. VII, 693
kowiensis (Turritella) III, 166. VII, 712
krausst (Arca) VII, 755
kraussi (Bullia) II, 131. VII, 684
kraussi (Cerithiopsis) III, 123. VII, 708
kraussi (Chione) V, 502. VII, 770
kraussi (Clanculus) IV, 247. VII, 720
kraussi (Clavatula) I, roo. fig. 5d. VII, 669
kraussi (Conus) I, 91. VII, 668
kraussi (Glycimeris) V, 378. VII, 756
kraussi (Haliotis) IV, 305. VII, 724
kraussi (Nassa) II, 103. VII, 685
kraussi (Pyrene) II, fig. 34a. VII, 688
kraussi (Scala) III, 100, VII, 705
kraussi (Scalaria) VII, 706
kraussi (Septifer) VII, 758
kraussi (Solariella) IV, 240
kraussi (Tapes) V, 502
kraussi (Tellina) V, 544. VII, 777
kraussi (Tichogonia) V, 393. VII, 759
kraussi (Tricolia) IV, 207
kraussi (Turbonilla) III, 84. VII, 703
kraussiana (Nassa) II, 119, figs 22k, 23f. VII,
684
kraussiit (Arca) V, 369
tkraussii (Cucullaea) V, 369
kraussii (Pinna) V, 418. VII, 760
kraussii (Pyrene) II, 177
tkrigei (Chamelea) V, 504
Kuphus V, 567
kusteri (Nassa) VII, 685
kylix (Latiaxis) II, 188, fig. 37. VII, 689
L
labiata (Phalium) III, 13. VII, 694
labiatus (Strombus) VII, 699
labiosum (Cymatium) III, 27. VII, 695
lacertina (Euthria) II, 165. VII, 687
lactea (Arca) V, 375
lactea (Chemnitzia) III, 84. VII, 703
lactea (Iacra) VII, 775
lactea (Lucina) V, VII, 766
lactea (Scalaria) III, 100. VII, 706
lactea (Syndesmya) V, 535. VII, 775
lactea (Turbonilla) III, 87. VII, 704
lacteus (Loripes) VII, 766
lacunosa (Angaria) IV, 283, fig. 20. VII,
717
laetitia (Marginella) II, 7. VII, 677
Laevicardium V, 494. VII, 768
laevigata (Nassa) VII, 685
laevigata (Terebra) VII, 666
laevigatum (Bullia) II, 140. VII, 684
laevigatum (Solarium) III, 157
laevis (Littorina) III, 190
laevis (Mactra) V, 517, VII, 773
laevissima (Bullia) II, 140, figs 25h, 271.
VII, 683
laevissima (Solariella) IV, 239, fig. 1od.
VII, 719
laevissima (Trochus) VII, 721
lagenaria (Burnupena) II, 162, fig. 31h.
VII, 686
lagenaria (Purpurea) II, 221. VII, 692
laguncula (Volvatella) VII, 727
lajonkari (Venerupis) V, 508, 512. VII, 771
lamarcki (Carinaria) III, 67. VII, 700
lamarckii (Cypraea) III, 41. VII, 697
lamarckii (Polynices) III, 63
Lambidium III, 15. VII, 694
Lambis VII, 699
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 807
Lamellaria III, 58. VI, 645. VII, 698
LAMELLARIIDAE III, 57. VII, 698
lamellaris (Antigona) VII, 770
lamellaris (Venus) V, 498. VII, 769
lamellata (Leda) V, 366. VII, 754
lamellata (Nuculana) VII, 754
lamellata (Thecacera) VII, 736
lamellosa (Cancellaria) II, 15. VII, 678
lamellosa (Gastrochaena) V, 562. VII, 778
lamellosa (Ranella) II, 232
lamothei (Verticordia) V, 576, fig. 39a. VII,
780
lampas (Bursa) VII, 694
lampas (Ranella) VII, 694
Lamya V, 397. VII, 757
lanceolata (Neosimnia) III, 55
langleyi (Columbella) VI, 632
langleyi (Marginella mosaica var.) II, 6
langleyi (Pyrene) II, 179. VII, 688
Lanistina V, 401. VII, 757
lara (Bullia) II, 130. VII, 684
lara (Drillia) I, 124. VII, 674
lara (Psammotellina) V, 533. VII, 774
lardum (Dentalium) VII, 742
largillierti (Mactra) V, 518
Lasaea VII, 767
lata (Limopsis) V, 385. VII, 757
laterculoides (Drillia) I. 129, fig. 12c. VII,
671
LATERNULIDAE VII, 780
Latiaxis II, 185. VII, 689
laticosta (Carditella) V, 463, fig. 2oh. VII,
764
laticostata (Cardita) VII, 764
latilirata (Venus) V, 500. VII, 771
Latirus II, 81. VII, 682
latisulcus (Drillia) I, 131, fig. 13d. VII, 671
latruncularia (Mitra) II, 40. VII, 679
lauta (Gibbula) IV, 274. VII, 720
lautus (Conus) VII, 668
lavendulus (Conus) I, 91. VII, 668
lavertinae (Odostomia) III, 91. VI, 648.
VII, 702
layardi (Calliostoma) IV, 257, fig. 15¢.
Wilt 717
layardi (Drillia) I, 120
layardi (Philippia) III, 158. VII, 711
layardi (Pleurotoma) VII, 675
layardi (Venus) V, 497, VII, 771
lea (Drillia) I, 136. VII, 671
leachi (Notarchus) VII, 729
Leachia VII, 750
leaensis (Gibbula) IV, 271. VII, 720
leat (Marginella) VII, 677
Lecithophorus VII, 736
Leda V, 365, VII, 754
LEDIDAE V, 365. VII, 754
Leiostraca VII, 705
lentiginosa (Crepidula) III, 70. VII, 701
LEPIDOCHITONIDAE IV, 332. VII, 739
LEPIDOPLEURIDAE IV, 331. VII, 739
Lepidopleurus IV, 331. VII, 739
LEPIDOTEUTHIDAE VII, 748
lepta (Argobuccinum gemmifera var.) III,
23. VII, 695
lepta (Marginella) VII, 676
leptalia (Columbella) VII, 688
leptoconcha (Lamellaria) III, 58. VII, 698
leptoconcha (Marsenia) VII, 698
Leptodontoteuthts VII, 747
Leptomya V, 485. VII, 775
Lepton V, 485. VII, 767
leptostoma (Apicalia) III, 94, fig. 16. VII,
704
leptostoma (Eulima) VII, 704
Leptothyra IV, 224, 227, 228. VII, 717
lessoni (Dentalium) IV, 345. VII, 742
lessoniana (Sepioteuthis) VII, 746
lesueurei (Atlanta) VII, 700
lesueuri (Ancistrocheirus) VII, 747
lesueuri (Spiratella) VII, 730
leucoma (Loripes) V, 477. VII, 766
leucothea (Peristernia) II, 85, fig. 19e. VII,
682
leucozonias (Vermetus) III, 146
levicostata (Glyphis) IV, 292. VII, 723
levior (Macoma) V, 548, fig. 31h. VII, 775
Lienardia I, 116. VII, 672
ligata (Vanicoro) III, 80, VII, 702
ligatum (Buccinum) VII, 686
lightfooti (Pyrene) II, 179. VII, 688
lightfooti (Terebra) I, 79, fig. 1c. VI, 596.
VII, 666
lignaria (Turris) I, 102. VII, 673
lignea (Modiola) V, 393. VII, 758
lilacea (Mactra) V, 516, VII, 772
lilacina (Macrocallista) V, 505
Lima V, 436. VII, 762
lima (Cardium) V, 493. VII, 768
lima (Diodora) IV, 293. VII, 722
lima (Lima) V, 439, fig. 16b, d. VII, 762
Limacia VII, 736
Limacina VII, 730
limacina (Clione) VII, 732
limata (Nassa) VII, 685
Limatula V, 441. VII, 762
limatula (Pecten) V, 424. VII, 761
limbifera (Mitra) II, 43. VII, 679
limbosa (Burnupena) II, 164. VII, 686
limbosum (Buccinum) VII, 686
LIMIDAE V, 436. VII, 762
limoides (Hochstetteria) V, 388. VII, 756
limoides (Philobrya) VII, 756
LIMOPSIDAE V, 382. VII, 756
Limopsilla V, 385. VII, 756
Limopsis V, 382. VII, 756
linckiae (Mucronalia) VII, 704
lincta (Dosinia) V, 510. VII, 770
808 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
lineata (Diphyllidia) V1, 737
lineata (Doriopsis) VII, 735
lineata (Glossodoris) VII, 735
lineata (Marginella) VII, 677
lineatolabrum (Marginella) VII, 677
lineatum (Melapium) II, 72, fig. 15c. VII,
681
lineatus (Planaxis) III, 141. VII, 710
lineolata (Marginella) VI, 617. VII, 676
lineolatus (Euthria) VII, 687
Liocranchia VII, 750
Liotia 1V, 224, 228, 231, VII. 716, 717
LIOTIIDAE IV, 224. VII, 716
Lippistes III, 79. VII, 701
lirata (Seila) III, 128. VII, 708
lirata (Cerithiopsis) VII, 708
liratula (Cerithium) III, 131. VII, 709
liratula (Divaricella) V, 479. VII, 765
liratula (Lucina) VII, 766
liratula (Phacoides) V, 472. VII, 766
liratum (Calliostoma) IV, 256. VII, 720
listers (Cypraea) VII, 697
listert (Venus) V, 498. VII, 771
literatus (Onithochiton) IV, 344
Lithodomus V, 405
lithophagus (Lithophaga) V, 405. VII, 757
litoralis (Macoma) V, 545, fig. 31d. VII, 775
litoralis (Tellina) VII, 777
litterata (Mitra) II, 44, fig. 11b. VI, 622.
VII, 679
Littorina III, 190. VII, 715
LITTORINIDAE III, 190. VII, 715
livida (Psammotellina capensis var.) V, 533.
VII, 775
livida (Ranella) III, 17
lividus (Conus) I, 85, fig. 2g. VII, 668
lobata (Aplysia) VII, 730
lobata (Turris) I, 107, fig. 31, j. VII, 673
lobatopsis (Clavatula) VII, 669
Lobiger VII, 732
loculosa (Gibbula) IV, 276. VII, 720
loisae (Terebra) VI, 596. VII, 666
Loligo VII, 746
LOLIGINIDAE VII, 746
Loligopsis VII, 750
Lolliguncula VII, 746
longicallus (Abra) V, 536. VII, 775
longicauda (Fusus) II, 92. VII, 683
longicauda (Notarchus) VII, 729
longiscata (Terebra) I, 80. VII, 666
longicosta (Patella) VII, 725
longissimus (Donax) VII, 774
longitrorsum (Dentalium) IV, 351. VII, 742
Lophyriscus VII, 741
Loripes V, 477. VII, 765
Lotorium VII, 694
louisae (Seguenzia) IV, 265
loveni (Conus) I, 91. VII, 668
lowii (Paraplysia) VII, 729
lubricus (Donax) V, 525, 527. VII, 774
Lucapina IV, 289. VII, 723
lucida (Marginella) II, 4. VII, 676
lucida (Triopa) VII, 736
lucidum (Teinostoma) IV, 231. VII, 717
Lucina V, 470. VII, 765
LUCINIDAE V, 470. VII, 765
luctuosa (Mitra) II, 44. VII, 679
ludwigi (Ischnochiton) IV, 339. VII, 741
ludwigi (Trochus) IV, 276. VII, 721
ludwigii (Tellina) V, 542. VII, 776
lugubris (Fasciolaria) II, 76, figs 18b, c,
19a, b. VII, 682
luniceps (Euselenops) VII, 733
lunulata (Astarte) V, 449, fig. 18b. VII, 763
lunulata (Capsa) VII, 774
lunulata (Psammotea) V, 534. VII, 774
Lunulicardia V, 495. VII, 768
lupinus (Dosinia) V, 510. VII, 770
lurida (Cypraea) III, 50. VII, 697
lurida (Mactra) V, 518. VII, 773
lurida (Mitra) VII, 680
lurida (Natica) III, 62. VII, 699
lutea (Marginella) VII, 677
luteostoma (Dolium) VII, 693
luteostoma (Purpura) I1, 220. VII, 692
luteostoma (Thais) VII, 692
luteostoma (Tonna) III, 2.
lutosa (Voluticorbis abyssicola var.) II, 27.
VII, 678
Lutraria V, 520. VII, 772
lutraria (Lutraria) V, 521, fig. 29a, b.
VII, 772
LYCOTEUTHIDAE VII, 747
Lycoteuthis VII, 747
Lyocyclus III, 181
Lyonasia V, 57. VII, 779
Lyonsiella V, 577. VII, 780
LYONSIIDAE V, 571. VII, 779
lyrata (Cancellaria) II, 16, fig. 4. VII, 678
lyratum (Cardium) VII, 768
lyratum (Discors) VII, 768
lyratum (Laevicardium) V, 494. VII, 768
M
macandrewi (Lambidium) III, 15. VII, 694
macandrewi (Montacuta) V, 487
macandrewi (Oniscia) VII, 694
macella (Leda) VII, 754
Machaeroplax IV, 239
macilenta (Drillia) VI, 606. VII, 671
macilenta (Surcula) I, 126. VI, 606. VII, 675
macleari (Solariella) IV, 241, fig. 11c. VII,
719
Macoma V, 545. VII, 775
Macrocallista V, 505. VII, 770
macrocheir (Idiosepius) VII, 746
Macrochisma IV, 288. VII, 722
macrohista (Histioteuthis) VII, 748
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 809
macromphalus (Epitonium) VII, 706
macromphalus (Scala) III, 102. VII, 705
macrophylla (Venerupis) V, 512. VII, 769
macrorhynchus (Cuspidaria) V, 581. VII,
781
macrostoma (Cerithium) III, 135, fig. 25b.
VII, 709
Mactra V, 515. VII, 772
MACTRIDAE V, 515. VII, 772
Macirinula VII, 773
mactroides (Kellya) VII, 767
mactroides (Pythina) V, 486. VII, 767
Mactrotoma V, 518
maculata (Aplysia) VII, 729
maculata (Fissurellidea incarnata var.) IV, 286
maculata (Thecacera) VII, 736
maculata (Turris indica car.) I, 105
maculata (Turris marmorata var.) VII, 675
maculosa (Gari) VII, 774
maculosa (Psammobia) V, 513. VII, 774
madagascariensis (Donax) V, 528. VII, 774
madagascariensis (Tellina) V, 537, fig. 31a.
Vil, 776
madrepararum (Corallobia) II, 192. VII,
689
madria (Trifora) III, 114, fig. 191. VII, 707
magellani (Euthria) I1, 155. VII, 687
magellanica (Aulacomya) V, 391. VII, 757
magellanicus (Mytilus) VII, 758
magellanicus (Trophon) I11, 22. VII, 696
tmagna (Bullia) II, 129. VII, 683
maia (Turbonilla) III, 90
major (Ancilla marmorata var.) II, 70. VII,
681
major (Fusivoluta pyrrhostoma forma.) II,
30, fig. gc. VII, 678
major (Pyrene albuginosa var.) II, 173. VII,
689
major (Sepioteuthis) VII, 749
malabrica (Tapes) V, 509. VII, 769
Malletia VII, 754
MALLETIIDAE VII, 754
Malleus V, 406. VII, 759
malonei (Venus) V, 497. VII, 771
mamilla (Natica) VII, 699
mamilla (Polynices) III, 63. VII, 699
mancinella (Murex) VII, 692
mancinella (Purpura) VII, 692
mancinella (Thais) II, 226. VII, 692
mandarinus (Fusus) II, 29, 30, 77
mandarinus (Siphonalia) VII, 687
Mangilia I, 151. VII, 672
manilensis (Barnea) V, 564. VII, 779
manilensis (Pholas) VII, 779
manillae (Cytheraea) VII, 770
manillae (Dione) VII, 770
manillae (Pitar) VII, 771
manillae (Pitaria) V, 503. VII, 769
mannii (Teredo) V, 567, fig. 35c, d.
Marca VII, 770
Margarita VII, 720
margaritacea (Crassostrea) V, 445, fig.
17a, b. VII, 762
margaritacea (Gryphaea) VII, 763
margaritacea (Ostrea) VII, 763
margaritana (Stomatella) IV, 271. VII, 721
margariticola (Drupa) II, 229, fig. 50c. VII,
690
margariticola (Murex) YII, 692
margaritifer (Nassa) II, 110. VII, 684
margaritifera (Avicula) V, 413. VII, 759
margaritifera (Pinctada) V, 414
margaritifera (Pteria) VII, 759
margaritifera (Pyroteuthis) VII, 747
marginatus (Chiton) IV, 341. VII, 741
marginatus (Hexabranchus) VII, 735
marginatus (Solen) V, 551. VII, 777
Marginella II, 1. VI, 615. VII, 675
MARGINELLIDAE II, 1. VI, 615. VII,
675
Marginellona VI, 615
marginulatus (Nassa) VII, 685
marica (Venus) VII, 769
Marionia VII, 737
marmorata (Ancilla) II, 70, fig. 16g. VII,
681
marmorata (Engina) II, 149. VII, 686
marmorata (Modiolaria) V, 401. VII, 758
marmorata (Metula) VII, 687
marmorata (Tritonidea) VII, 687
marmorata (Turris) I, 105. VII, 675
marmoratum (Buccinum) VII, 686
marmoratus (Turbo) IV, 212
maroccana (Natica) VII, 699
marochiensis (Natica) III, 62, fig. 7b. VII,
699
Marsenia III, 58. VII, 698
Martesia V, 565. VII, 779
massa (Teredo) V, 567, fig. 35c—h
massyae (Bolitaena) VII, 750
massyae (Eledonella) VII, 750
massyae (Tetronychoteuthis) VII, 748
MASTIGOTEUTHIDAE VII, 749
Mastigoteuthis VII, 749
Mathilda III, 176. VII, 712
~MATHILDIDAE III, 176. VII, 712
mauritiana (Bullia) VII, 684
mauritiana (Cypraea) VII, 697
mauritiana (Lamellaria) III, 58
mauritianus (Strombus) VII, 699
maurus (Murex) VI, 638. VII, 690
maxima (Cuspidaria) VII, 781
maxima (Megalocranchia) VII, 750
maximum (Solarium) III, 156. VII, 711
Mayena VII, 695
meclellandi (Clementia) V, 512
mediolaevis (Bullia diluta var.) II, 133. VII,
684
810 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
mediterranea (Soleynomya) V, 369
medusa (Gibbula) IV, 280. VII, 720
Megalocranchia VII, 750
Megalomphalus III, 80. VII, 702
megalops (Benthoteuthis) VII, 748
Megatebennus IV, 289. VII, 722
Melanella III, 95. VII, 704
MELANELLIDAE II], 95. VII, 704
melanioides (Abyssochrysos) III, 141. fig.
27a-e. VII, 710
melanopus (Pleurobranchaea) VII, 733
Melapium II, 71. VII, 681
meleagrina capensis (Avicula) V, 413, VII, 759
meleagroteuthis (Histioteuthis) VII, 748
Melibe VII, 738
Melina VII, 759
Melongena II, 143
mendicaria (Engina) II, 14g, fig. 3oc. VII,
686
menkeanus (Trochus) IV, 271. VII, 721
mercatoria (Columbella) VII, 687
mercatoris (Lollinguncula) VII, 746
mercurialis (Goniodoris) VII, 736
Meretrix VII, 770
meretrix (Venus) VII, 769
meridionalis (Actaeocina) VII, 728
meridionalis (Choromytilus) V, 390. VII,
757
meridionalis (Cypraea helvola race.) III,
40
meridionalis (Mytilus) VII, 758
meridionalis (Tornatina) VII, 728
Meroe VII, 770
merula (Pusia) II, 57. VII, 680
meruloides (Trochus) IV, 267. VII, 721
Mesodesma VII, 772
MESODESMATIDAE VII, 772
meta (Columbella) II, 183. VII, 688
meta (Marginella) II, 10. VII, 677
metallica (Calliotropis) IV, 261. VII, 718
metallica (Solariellopsis) VII, 721
metcalfe: (Marginella) II, 10. VII, 677
metalla (Columbella) VII, 632, fig. 16b.
VII, 688
Metis VII, 776
Metula VII, 686
meyendorffi (Pseudomurex) II, 189. VII, 690
microdonta (Armina) VII, 737
microdonta (Pleurophyllidia) VII, 737
Micromela VII, 726
Maicrosetia III, 189. VII, 714
microstoma (Nassa) II, 105. VII, 685
microstriata (Cheilia) III, 76, fig. 1oj. VII,
701
midae (Haliotis) IV, 302, figs 25a, b, c, 26.
VII, 723
Mikadotrochus IV, 309
milda (Trifora) III, 113, fig. 19e. VII, 707
miles (Conus) I, 85. VII, 668
miliaris (Conus) I, 85. VII, 668
miliaris (Cypraea) III, 41. VII, 697
millipunctata (Babylonia) II, 148. VII, 686
mindanensis (Chione) V, 498, fig. 27. VII,
769
mindanensis (Venus) VII, 771
miniata (Patella) IV, 312. VII, 725
miniatus (Clanculus) IV, 248. VII, 720
miniatus (Clanculus) IV, 248, fig. 15a, b.
VII, 718
miniatus (Trochus) VII, 721
minima (Cardita) VII, 764
minima (Miodontiscus) VII, 764
minima (Venericardia) V, 461, fig. 2of. VII,
764
minimus (Conus) I, 85. VI, 599. VII, 668
miniscula (Mangilia) I, fig. 28a. VII, 672
Minolia IV, 233, 236, 239. VII, 718
minor (Acrilla) III, 105
minor (Eulimella) VII, 703
minor (Pyramidella) VII, 703
minor (Rondeletiola) VII, 746
minor (Tritonium pustulatum var.) III, 25.
VII, 696
minor (Vulsella) V, 408, fig. 10a. VII, 759
miniscula (Mangilia) I, 158
minuta (Crenella) V, 403. VII, 758
minuta (Turritella) III, 165, 176, fig. 331, m.
VII, 712
minuta (Viriola) III, 121. VII, 707
minutus (Turbo) IV, 230
Miodontiscus VII, 764
mioplectos (Trophon) II, 206, fig. 44a. VII,
691
mirabilis (Chromodoridella) VII, 734
Miralda VII, 703
miranda (Taranis) I, 149
misera (Mangilia) I, 150. VII, 674
Mitra II, 37. VII, 679
mitraeformis (Columbella) VII, 689
mitraeformis (Murex) II, 200, fig. 42b
mitraeformis (Pteropurpura) VI, 638, fig.
19f. VII, 690
mitraeformis (Voluta) II, 19
mitralis (Pyramidella) III, 83. VII, 703
MITRIDAE II, 37. VII, 679
Mitromorpha I, 162. VII, 672
Mitrularia VII, 701
mixtus (Clanculus) IV, 249. VII, 718
mobii (Pleurobranchus) VII, 733
modesta (Eulima) VII, 705
modesta (Melanella) III, 96. VII, 704.
Modiolaria VII, 758
Modiolus V, 392. VII, 757
moluccensis (Peracle) VII, 732
moneta (Cypraea) III, 41. VII, 697
Monia V, 442. VII, 762
Monilea 1V, 225. VII, 717
monilifera (Turris) I, 106
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA SII
Moniliopsis VII, 672
monilis (Terebra) VII, 666
monochroa (Aplysia) VII, 730
Monodonta IV, 253. VII, 719
Montacuta V, 488. VII, 767
MONTACUTIDAE V, 488. VII, 767
montrouziert (Ancilla) VII, 681
montrouzieri (Pisania) VII, 687
montrouziert (Recluzia) III, 108. VII, 706
MOPALIIDAE IV, 332. VII, 740
morbida (Patella) VII, 725
morgana (Drillia) I, 133, fig. 16. VII, 671
morgani (Trifora) III, 111, fig. 19a. VII,
207
moroccana (Natica) III, 62
morosa (Diaulula) VII, 734
morosa (Nembrotha) VII, 736
Moroteuthis VII, 747
morrumbenensis (Arca) V, 370
morus (Cerithium) III, 132, fig. 25b. VII,
709
morus (Purpura) VII, 692
mosaica (Marginella) II, 6. VII, 676
moscata (Eledone) VII, 751
Moschites VII, 751
tmosselense (Calliostoma) IV, 281. VII, 720
mosselensis (Latirus) II, 82. VII, 683
mosselensis (Megalomphalus) III, 80. VII,
702
Mouretia VII, 752
mozambicana (Cypraea nebrites var.) III, 41
mozambicensis (Bullia) II, 136, figs 25d, 271,
28. VII, 683
tmozambicensis (Divaricella) V, 479
mozambicus (Conus) I, go. VI, 601. VII, 669
Mucronalia III, 94. VII, 704
mucronata (Lithophaga) V, 405. VII, 757
mucronata (Modiola) VII, 758
muiri (Amphithalamus) III, 188, fig. 15d.
VII, 713
muiri (Mangilia) I, 153, fig. 26a. VI, 596,
fig. 5h. VII, 672
muiri (Nassa) II, 105. VI, 596, fig. 15b. VII,
684
multicolor (Aeolidiella) VII, 738
multicolor (Gibbula) IV, 274, fig. 18a-d.
VII, 718
multicolor (Trochus) VII, 721
multicostata (Columbella mutabilis var.) II,
181. VII, 689
multicostata (Lima) V, 439. VII, 762
multicostata (Scala) III, 104. VII, 705
multicostata (Scalaria) VII, 706
multicostata (Venerupis) VII, 771
multilineata (Fissurellidea) 1V, 286. VII, 723
multilineata (Lippistes cornu var.) III, 79.
VII, 701
multilirata (Cominella porcata var.) II, 164.
VII, 687
multiliratum (Calliostoma) IV, 256, fig.
15g. VII, 718
multiliratum (Xiziphinus) VII, 721
multiseriata (Turris) I, 109, fig. 6c. VI,
596, 603, fig. 3c. VII, 573
multistriata (Arca) VII, 756
multistriata (Glycimeris) V, 378. VII, 756
multistriata (Limopsis) V, 385, fig. 4e, f.
VII, 756
multriastriata (Pectunclus) VII, 756
multistriata (Solariella) IV, 238, fig. 1oh.
VII, 719
multistriatum (Dentalium) IV, 346. VII, 742
multistriatus (Amphithalamus) III, 188
multizonata (Marginella) VII, 677
munda (Marginella) II, 2. VII, 676
munda (Scala) VI, 649, fig. 24b. VII, 705
Murex II, 193. VII, 690
muricata (Pinna) V, 416. VII, 760
MURICIDAE II, 193. VII, 690
murrayi (Argobuccinum) II, 22, fig. 2b.
VII, 694
Musculus VII, 757
musica (Marginella) II, 5. VI, 616. VII,
676
musiva (Gibbula) IV, 272. VII, 720
mutabilis (Columbella) II, 181. VI, 634.
VII, 688
mutabilis (Fissurella) IV, 285, fig. 21a. VII,
722
mutabilis (Strombus) III, 65, 66. VII, 699
mutabilis (Volvula) IV, 322, fig. 28b. VII,
728
MYIDAE V, VII, 778
MYOCHAMIDAE VII, 780
Myodora VII, 780
Myrina VII, 758
Mysella V, 488. VII, 767
MYTILIDAE V, 390. VII, 757
mytiloides (Crenatula) V, 410
mytiloides (Gastrochaena) VII, 778
mytiloides (Ostrea) V, 446
Mytilus VII, 758
myuros (Terebra) I, 79. VII, 667
N
Narica VII, 702
Naricava III, 179
Nassa II, 98. VII, 683
Nassaria II, 151. VII, 686
nassariforme (Argobuccinum) III, 24, fig.
gc. VII, 695
Nassarius II, 98
nassatula (Peristernia) II, 88. VII, 682
NASSIDAE II, 98. VII, 683
nasuta (Cuspidaria) V, 579. VII, 781
nasuta (Lithophaga) V, 405. VII, 757
natalense (Cardium) V, 494. VII, 768
natalense (Columbarium) II, 237. VII, 693
812 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
natalense (Dentalium) IV, 350, fig. 3oe.
VII, 742
natalensis (Actaeocina) IV, 334, fig. 28c.
VII, 728
natalensis (Arca) V, 371. VII, 755
natalensis (Arca) V, 371. VII, 755
natalensis (Armina) VII, 737
natalensis (Bulla) VII, 727
natalensis (Bullia) II, 134, figs 25c, 27h,
28. VII, 683
natalensis (Cantharus) II, 150
natalensis (Cerithidea) III, 140
natalensis (Chlamys) V, 426, fig. 14d. VII,
761
natalensis (Conus) I, 88, VII, 669
natalensis (Crassatella) V, 457, fig. 19b.
VII, 763
natalensis (Diodora) VII, 722
natalensis (Discodoris) VII, 734
natalensis (Emarginula) VII, 722
natalensis (Engina) II, 149. VII, 687
natalensis (Euchelus) IV, 266. VII, 718
natalensis (Finella) III, 139. VII, 709
natalensis (Fissurella) IV, 286. VII, 722
natalensis (Haminea) IV, 319, 320. VII, 727
natalensis (Littorina) VII, 715
natalensis (Mitrella) I1, 173
natalensis (Nassa) II, 112. VII, 684
natalensis (Neritina) IV, 203, fig 1b. VII,
715
natalensis (Ocinebra) VII, 690
natalensis (Oxynoe) VII, 732
natalensis (Panopea) V, 557. VII, 778
natalensis (Patella) VII, 725
natalensis (Pecten) VII, “61
natalensis (Philbertia) I, fig. 29a. VII, 672
natalensis (Pinctada capensis var.) V, 414.
VIL, 759
natalensis (Pleurophyllidia) VII, 737
natalensis (Purpura succincta var.) I1, 220. VII,
692
natalensis (Pyrene) VII, 689
natalensis (Retusa) IV, 321, fig. 28a. VII,
727
natalensis (Sarepta) VII, 754
natalensis (Seila) III, 129
natalensis (Siphonaria) VII, 753
natalensis (Tectarius) III, 191, fig. 37b, c.
VII, 715
natalensis (Tellimya) V, 485
natalensis (Tellina) V, 541. VII, 776
natalensis (Tellina) V, 540. VII, 777
natalensis (Terebra casta var.) I, 80. VII,
666
natalensis (Thylacodes) VII, 711
natalensis (Tivela) V, 507. VII, 769
natalensis (Tonna fimbriata var.) III, 6
natalensis (Trifora) III, 112, fig. 19c. VI,
649. VII, 707
natalensis (Tritonidea) VII, 687
natalensis (Trivia pellucidula var.) III, 52.
VII, 697
natalensis (Turbo) IV, 213. VII, 716
natalensis (‘Turritella) III, 169. VII, 712
natalensis (Vanicoro) III, 82. VII, 702
natalensis (Vermetus) II, 151, fig. 28a. VII,
710
natalis (Acrilla) III, 105, fig. 18e, f. VII,
795
natalis (Conus) I, 88, fig. 2e, pl. ii. VI, 600.
VII, 668
natalis (Limopsis) VII, 756
Natica III, 59, VII, 699
NATICIDAE III, 59. VII, 699 f
navalis (Teredo) V, 566. VII, 779 .
Navicella VII, 715
navicularis (Arca) V, 369. VII, 755
Neaera VII, 781
nebrites (Cypraea) III, 41
nebulata (Haliotis) IV, 304. VII, 724
nebulosa (Marginella) II, 2. VI, 617. VII,
676
nebulosa (Pterygia) VI, 617
nebulosa (Terebra) VI, 596. VII, 667
neglecta (Marginella) II, 7. VI, 616. VII,
676
neglecta (‘Trivia aperta subsp.) III, 51. VIL
697
Nembrotha VII, 736
nemo (Alvania) III, 187. VII, 714
nemo (Natica) III, 62. VII, 699
Neocardia VII, 757
Neosimnia ITI, 55
Neptunea VII, 686
Neptuneopsis II, 33. VII, 678
neptuni (Drillia) VII, 674
neptiuni (Macoma) V, 545. VII, 776
neptuni (Mitromorpha) I, 163
nereia (Clavatula) I, 100. VII, 674
nereia (Clionella) VII, 674
nereia (Donax) V, 529. VII, 774
nereia (Mangilia) I, 121. VII, 674
Nerita IV, 201. VII, 715
NERITIDAE IV, 2091. VII, 715
Neritina IV, 203. VII, 715
neritina (Phasianella) IV, fig. 3b. VII, 716
neritina (Tricolia) IV, 210. VII, 716
newcombi (Littorina III, 190
nicobarica (Eastonia) VII, 773
nicobarica (Mactra) VII, 773
nicobarica (Retusa) IV, 321. VII, 727
nicobarica (Standella) V, 524. VII, 772
nicobaricus (Chama) VII, 761
nicobaricus (Septifer) V, 393. VII, 758
nicobaricus (Spondylus) V, 434. VII, 762
niecaensis (Solidula) IV, 317. VI, 596,
fig. 28c. VII, 726
nigerrima (Doropsis nigra var.) VII, 735
oni See
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 813
nigerrima (Siphonaria) VII, 753
nigra (Dendrodoris) VII, 734
nigra (Doris) VII, 735
nigra (Eatonieila) III, 180, fig. 36. VII, 714
nigra (Eledone) VII, 751
nigra (Moschites) VII, 751
nigra (Pareledone) VII, 751
nigra (Pinna) VII, 760
nigra (Rissoa) VII, 714
nigrina (Pinna) VII, 760
nigrocrocea (Persicula) VI, 619, fig. rob, c.
VII, 676
nigrocrocea (Polycera) VII, 736
nigronodulosa (Cominella) VII, 686
nigropuncta (Tethys) VII, 730
nigropunctata (Pleurobranchus) VII, 733
nigropunctatus (Trochus) IV, 253, fig. 14b.
VII, 719
nigrostriata (Fissurellidea) 1V, 206. VII, 723
nigrovirens (Chiton) IV, 342. VII, 741
nigrovirescens (Chiton) IV, 342. VII, 741
nina (Cerithiopsis) III, 125. VII, 708
nisaba (Cerithiopsis) III, 122. VII, 708
nisga (Mangilia) I, 156, fig. 28d. VII, 672
nitens (Actaeocina) VII, 728
nitens (Cylichna) VII, 728
nitens (Janthina) III, 108. VII, 706
nitens (Solariella) IV, 239. VII, 720
nitens (Tornatina) VII, 728
nitida (Eulima) III, 95. VII, 705
nitidula (Colubraria) III, 37
nitidus (Donax) V, 530
nivea (Arca) V, 374. VII, 755
nivea (Eulimella) III, 83. VII, 703
nivosa (Drillia) I, 124. VII, 674
noachina (Puncturella) IV, 295. VII, 722
nobilis (Tellina) V, 547. VII, 777
nodifer (Triton) III, 25. VII, 696
nodifera (Charonia) III, 26
nodosa (Argonauta) VII, 752
nodosus (Latiaxis) II, 186
neduliferus (Pecten) V, 420. VII, 761
nodulosa (Cassis) VII, 694
Nodulus III, 188
Noetia VII, 755
nonnitens (Cerithiella) III, 127, fig. 23¢.
VII, 708
Notarchus VII, 729
Notoplax IV, 329. VII, 739
novemcostatum (Dentalium) IV, 345. VII,
742
nubeculata (Marginella) VII, 677
nucleus (Cypraea) III, 39
nucleus (Nucula) V, 361. VII, 753
Nucula V, 361. VII, 753
Nuculana V, 365
NUCULIDAE V, 361. VII, 753
nuculoides (Venericardia) V, 462. VI, 596
fig. 30a, b, c. VII, 764
numulus (Heliacus) III, 163, fig. 31e. VII,
Fill
nuttalli (Atrina) VII, 760
nuttalli (Vulsella) V, 406. VII, 759
nuttallii (Pinna) V, 419. VII, 760
Nux VII, 603
Nyetilochus III, 25. VII, 695
O
Obeliscus VII, 703
obesa (Ancilla) II, 62, fig. 16f. VII, 681
obesa (Lithophaga) V, 405, VII, 757
obesa (Littorina) III, 190
obliquata (Arca) V, 373, fig. 2c. VII, 755
oblitus (Conus) VII, 668
oblonga (Lutraria) V, 522. VII, 772
obolos (Heliacus) III, 163, fig. 31f, g. VII,
711
obscura (Colubraria) III, 37
obscurum (Triton) III, 28
obscurus (Priotrochus) IV, 250, figs 13, 14d.
VII, 719
obscurus (Trochus) VII, 721
obsoleta (Venus) V, 508
obiecta (Patella) IV, 312. VII, 725
Obtortio III, 138. VII, 709
obtusa (Ancilla) II, 64, figs 15h, 161. VII,
681
obtusa (Fissurella mutabilis var.) IV, 285.
VII, 723
occidentalis (Solenomya) V, 368. VII, 754
ocellata (Cypraea) III, 38. VII, 697
ocellata (Mitra) II, 50. VII, 679
ocelliferus (Fusas) VII, 683
Ocenebra VII, 690
octangulatum (Dentalium) VI, 742
OCTOPODIDAE VII, 757
OCTOPOTEUTHIDAE VII, 747
Octopodoteuthopsis VII, 747
Octopoteuthis VII, 747
Octopus VII, 751
oculifera (Aplysia) VII, 729
oculus (Patella) IV, 312. VII, 725
oculus (Siphonaria) VII, 753
Ocythoe VII, 752
OCYTHOIDAE, VII, 752
odhneri (Crassatella) V, 452. VII, 763
Odostomia III, 91. VII, 702
officionalis (Sepia) VII, 743
Okenia VII, 736
olearium (Cymatium) III, 25, fig. 3f. VIT.
695
olearium (Lolarium) VII, 695
olearium (Tonna) III, 7
olearium (Tritonium) VII, 696
olga (Turbonilla) II, 60. VII, 704
Oliva IT, 60. VII, 681
olivacea (Facelina) VII, 738
OLIVIDAE II, 60. VII, 680
814
omia (Drillia) I, 123, fig. 11a. VI, 607. VII,
671
Ommastrephes VII, 749
OMMASTREPHIDAE VII, 749
oneili (Drillia) I, 133, fig. 15c. VII, 671
Oniscia III, 15. VII, 694
oniscus (Chiton) VII, 741
oniscus (Ischnochiton) IV, 340, fig. 291.
VII, 740
oniscus (Lophyriscus) VII, 741
oniscus (Trivia) VII, 697
Onithochiton IV, 344. VII, 739
ONYCHOTEUTHIDAE VII, 747
Onychoteuthis VII, 747
Onykia VII, 747
onyx (Cypraea) III, 46. VII, 697
Oocorys III, 9. VII, 693
OOCORYTHIDAE III, 9. VII, 693
operta (Tethys) VII, 730
opressa (Emarginula) IV, 298, fig. 24a.
VII, 722
optima (Ancilla) II, 65, fig. 16). VII, 681
optima (Cuspidaria) V, 580. VII, 781
opulenta (Clavatula) I, 144
opulenta (Surcula) VII, 673
orbicularis (Apolymetis) V, 549. VII, 775
orbicularis (Macoma) VII, 775
orbicularis (Metis) VII, 776
orbicularis (Tellina) VII, 777
orbiculata (Nassa) VII, 685
orbignyi (Conus) VI, 598, fig. 2. VII, 668
ordinaria (Acmaea) IV, 313. VII, 725
ordinaria (Ancilla) II, 70
ordinaria (Euthria) II, 85. VII, 682, 687
ordinaria (Macoma) V, 547, fig. 31e
ordinaria (Nassa) II, 103. VII, 685
ordinaria (Tellina) VII, 776
orientalis (Arca) V, 376, fig. 2d, e, f. VII,
755
ornata (Elysia) VII, 733
ornata (Gibbula) IV, 274. VII, 720
ornata (Kalinga) VII, 736
ornata (Marginella) VII, 676
ornata (Montacuta) VII, 767
ornata (Odostomia) III, 93, fig. 14a. VII,
702
ornata (Psammobia) V, 533. VII, 775
ornata (Stiliger) VII, 733
ornatum (Calliostoma) IV, 254. VII, 720
ornatus (Trochus) VII, 721
ornatus (Trophon) 1, 118
Ornithoteuthis VII, 749
oryza (Trivia) III, 52. VII, 697
Oscaniopsis VII, 733
osculata (Bullia) II, 126, fig. 27b. VII, 683
Ostrea V, 443. VII, 762
OSTREIDAE V, 443. VII, 762
oualaniensis (Ommatostrephes) VII, 749
oualaniensis (Symplectoteuthis) VII, 749
ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
outis (Alvania) III, 187. VII, 713
ovalina (Mactra) V, 518. VII, 772
ovalina (Mactrinula) VII, 773
ovalis (Aligena) V1, 775
ovalis (Meroe) V, 500. VII, 770
ovalis (Nuculina) V, 385, VII, 757
ovalis (Solecardia) V, 482
ovalis (Theora) V, 536, VII, 775
ovata (Arca) V, 384. VII, 755
ovata (Goniodoris) VII, 736
Ovula VII, 698
ovulata (Trivia) III, 50, fig. 6a. VII, 697
owenii (Donax) V, 525, 531
Oxygyrus VII, 700
OXYNOEIDAE VII, 732
Oxynoe VII, 732
Oxystele IV, 267. VII, 719
P
pachista (Marginella) VII, 676
Pachypoma IV, 217. VII, 716
pacifica (Pyrgopsis) VII, 750
pallida (Crassatella) V, 452
pallida (Duvaucelia) VII, 737
pallida (Janthina) III, 107. VII, 706
pallida (Marginella) VII, 677
pallida (Psammobia) V, 533. VII, 774
pallida (Siphonaria aspera var.) VII, 753
pallida (Sphaerostoma) VII, 737
pallidula (Xenophora) III, 69. VII, 700
Palliolum V, 431. VII, 761
palustris (rerebralia) III, 140, fig. 25¢
Pandora V, 572. VII, 779
PANDORIDAE V, 571. VII, 779
Panopea V, 557. VII, 777
Paphia VII, 771
papilla (Eunaticina) III, 65. VII, 699
papillaris (Babylonia) II, 147, fig. 31a. VI,
629. VII, 686
papillaris (Conus) I, 83. VII, 668
papillata (Sepia) VII, 745
papillionaceus (Conus) VI, 600 VII, 668
papillosa (Nassa) II, 118. VII, 684
papillosum (Cardium) V, 492. VII, 768
papilio (Chaetopleura) IV, 333. VII, 740
papilio (Desmopterus) VII, 732
papyracea (Burnupena) II, 163. VII, 686
papyracea (Clementia) V, 512
papyracea (Papyridea) V, 494. VII, 768
papyracea (Scala) III, 103. VII, 706
papyraceum (Cardium) VII, 768
papyraceum (Epitoneum) VII, 706
Papyridea V, 494. VII, 768
paradisaica (Volema) II, 143, fig. 30a, b.
VII, 685
Paralagena III, 34
paramoea (Hochstetteria) VII, 757
paramoea (Philobrya) V, 387, VII, 756
Paraplysia VII, 729
.
.
ome
A
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 81 5
parceplicata (Leda) VII, 754
Pareledone VII, 751
parhelena (Pyrene) II, 177, fig. 35b. VII,
688
Parpholas VII, 779
parilis (Clavatula) I, 143. VII, 674
Parmaphorella 1V, 299. VII, 723
Parmaphorus VII, 723
parsimonia (Leda) VII, 754
parthenopus (Cymatium) III, 26. VII, 695
parva (Plaxiphora) IV, 332, fig. 29c, d, e.
VII, 740
parviforata (Diodora) IV, 294. VII, 721
parviforata (Fissurella) VII, 723
parviforata (Glyphis) VII, 723
Parviperna V, 410. VII, 759
Parviterebra VII, 688
parvula (Aplysia) VII, 729
parvum (Haliotis) IV, 305, fig. 25d. VII,
723
pasithea (Charitodoron) II, 146. VII, 680
Patella IV, 311. VII, 724
PATELLIDAE IV, 311. VII, 724
Patelloida IV, 310. VII, 724
Patelloidea VII, 724
patens (Conus) I, go. VII, 668
patersonae (Melapium) VII, 681
patriacha (Patella) VII, 725
patricia (Trifora) III, 115
patula (Macoma) V, 545. VII, 776
patula (Pusia) II, 57, fig. 11f. VI, 622. VII,
680
paula (Drillia) I, fig. 12a. VII, 671
paula (Marginella) VII, 676
paula (Montacuta) VII, 767
paula (Pleurotoma) I, 126
paula (Pythina) V, 487, fig. 24a, b. VII, 767
paupercula (Venus) V, 502. VII, 771
paxillus (Marginella) VII, 677
paxillus (Oliva) VII, 681
Pecten V, 420. VII, 761
pecten (Codakia) V, 480
pectinata (Circe) VII, 770
pectinata (Crista) VII, 770
pectinata (Patella) IV, 313. VII, 725
pectinatum (Gafrarium) V, 502. VII, 769
PECTINIDAE V, 420. VII, 760
pectiniforme (Cardium) V, 493. VII, 768
pectiniformis (Glycimeris) V, 381. VII, 756
pectiniformis (Pectunculus) VII, 756
Pectunculus V, 378. VII, 756
pectunculus (Helcion) IV, 313, fig. 27c.
VII, 724
peculiaris (Pythina) V, 487, VII, 767
peculiaris (Tellimya paula var.) VII, 767
pecus (Drillia) VI, 607, fig. 5b. VII, 671
Pedicularia III, 53. VII, 698
PEDICULARIIDAE III, 53. VII, 698
pelagica (Adipicola) V, 404, fig. 7c. VII, 757
pelagica (Adula) VII, 758
pelagica (Modiolaria) VII, 758
pelagica (Myrina) VII, 758
pelagica (Scyllaea) VII, 738
pelagicus (Amphitretus) VII, 750
pellucida (Cioniscus) VII, 703
pellucida (Desmoteuthis) VII, 750
pellucida (Marginella) VII, 677
pellucida (Taonius) VII, 750
pellucida (Turbonilla) III, 84. VI, 648. VII,
703
pellucidula (Trivia) III, 52. VII, 697
pellucidus (Cultellus) V, 554. VII, 777
pellucidus (Oxynoe) VII, 732
pellucidus (Phaxas) V, 553. VII, 777
pellucidus (Solen) VII, 777
pentaphasios (Typhis) II, 211, fig. 46h, i.
VII, 691
Peracle VII, 732
PERACLIDAE VII, 732
Peraclis VII, 732
perdix (Oxystele sagitiifera var.) IV, 268. VII,
720
perdix (Tonna) III, 7. VI, 644. VII, 603
perfecta (Lima) V, 440, fig. 16c. VII, 762
perfluans (Drillia) I, 132. fig. 15a. VI, 606.
VII; 671
perfragile (Calliostoma) IV, 258, figs 14g,
15e. VII, 718
periscopium (Vermetus) III, 146, fig. 30a.
VII, 710
Peristernia II, 85. VII, 682
peritaphros (Phacoides) V, 476, fig. 22. VII,
765
perla (Marginella) II, 11, fig. 1a. VII, 676
perlata (Engina) II, 149. VII, 686
perminima (Marginella) II, 11, fig. 1b. VII,
676
Perna V, 390. VII, 757
perna (Isognomon) V, 409. VII, 759
perna (Melina) VII, 759
perna (Mytilus) VII, 758
perna (Perna) V, 390. VII, 757
tperna (Tellina) V, 537. VII, 776
pernula (Pinna) V, 418. VII, 760
peroni (Atlanta) III, 68. VII, 700
peroni (Pleurobranchus) VII, 733
peroni (Spirula) VII, 743
perplexa (Discodoris) VII, 734
perrieri (Pleurobranchus) VII, 733
persculpta (Calliotropis) IV, 262. VII,
718
persculpta (Solariella) VII, 721
persica (Aloidis) V, 560. VII, 778
persica (Corvula) VII, 778
Persicula VI, 615. VII, 676
perspectiva (Gibbula) IV, 280, fig. 180. VII,
718
perspectivum (Architectonica) VII, 711
816 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
perspectivum (Solarium) III, 155, fig. 31b.
WIT; a1
perspectivum (Solarium) III, 156. VII, 711
perspicua (Lamellaria) III, 58. VII, 698
perspicua (Marsenia) VII, 698
pertusa (Chaetopleura) IV, 334. VII, 740
pertusa (Haliotis) IV, 304. VII, 724
pertusa (Terebra) VII, 667
pertusus (Chaetopleura) VII, 740
pertusus (Ischnochiton) VII, 741
perversa (Trifora) III, 109. VII, 707
pes gallinae (Aporrhais) III, 67, fig. 8.
VII, 700
pestigris (Ostrea) V, 446
petagnae (Modiola) V, 402. VII, 758
petasus (Heliacus) III, 162. VII, 711
petersi (Atys) VII, 727
petersi (Teredo) V, 567, fig. 351
petholatus (Turbo) IV, 216. VII, 716
Petricola V, 513. VII, 771
PETRICOLIDAE V, 513, VII, 771
ptefferi (Abraliopsis) VII, 747
Phacoides V, 472. VII, 765
Phalium III, 10. VII, 694
phalacra (Trivia vesicularis subsp.) III, 51.
VII, 698
phallus (Buccinum) VII, 673
Pharus V, 553
Phasianella IV, 206. VII, 715
PHASIANELLIDAE IV, 206. VII, 715
Phaxas V, 553. VII, 777
PHENACOLEPADIDAE IV, 204. VII, 715
Phenacolepas IV, 205. VII, 715
Philbertia I, 117. 158, VII, 672
Philine IV, 326. VII, 728
PHILINIDAE IV, 326. VII, 728
Philippia III, 157. VII, 711
philippinarum (Cryptomya) V, 561, fig.
33b. VII, 778
philippinarum (Loripes) V, 477. VII, 765
philippinarum (Modiola) VII, 758
philippinarum (Modiolus) V, 393, fig. 6a.
VII, 757
philippinarum (Sphaenia) VII, 778
Philobrya VII, 756
PHOLADIDAE V, 563. VII, 779
PHOLADOMYIDAE VII, 780
Pholadomya VII, 780
Pholas V, 563. VII, 779
phoxos (Mangilia) I, 155, fig. 27b. VII, 672
physis (Aplustrum) VII, 726
physis (Hydatina) VII, 726
physoides (Pteria) V, 411
phyxelis (Daphnella) VII, 670
pia (Volvula) IV, 322. VII, 728
pica (Pusia) II, 57. VII, 680
picta (Mitra) II, 41. VI. 622. VII, 679
picta (Marginella) VII, 677
pictus (Conus) I, 88. VI, 600. VII, 669
pila (Cassis) VII, 694
pila (Phalium) III, 11. VII, 694
pileare (Cymatium) ITI, 29. VII, 695
pileata (Philobrya) V, 388, fig. 5c. VII, 756
Pileosis VII, 701
tpilosa (Glycimeris) V, 381. VII, 756
pilosus (Pileopsis) 111, 77. VII, 701
pilula (Crassatella) V, 457. fig. 19c. VII,
763
Pinaxia VII, 690
Pinctada V, 412. VII, 759
pingue (Cerithium) III, 130. VII, 709
Pinguitellina VII, 776
Pinna V, 416. VII, 760
pinnae (Alaba) VII, 709 f:
pinnae (Diala) III, 135. VII, 709 ;
pinnae (Rissoa) VII, 709
PINNIDAE V, 416. VII, 760
pintado (Gibbula) IV, 276. VII, 720
pintado (Littorina) III, 190
piperata (Marginella) VII, 676
piperata (Trocolia) IV, 208
piperatus (Conus) I, 87. VII, 668
piperatus (Ischnochiton elizabethensis var.)
IV, 341
Pirenella III, 140. VII, 709
Pirula III, 1
pistillum (Trophon) II, 206, fig. 44f. VII,
691
Pitar VII, 771
Pitaria V, 502. VII, 769
placenta (Cardiopoda) III, 68. VII, 700
planatus (Callochiton) VII, 739
PLANAXIDAE III, 140. VII, 710
Planaxis III, 140. VII, 710
planecosta (Terebra) I, 81, fig. 1a, b. VII,
667
planispirata (Janthina) III, 107
planissima (Tellina) V, 541. VII, 777
planulata (Cochliolepis) III, 179. VII, 713
planulata (Cyclostrema) VII, 713
planulata (Discopsis) VII, 713
planulata (Naricava) VII, 713
planulatus (Sigaretus) III, 65. VII, 699
planum (Pterosoma) III, 68. VII, 700
planus (Sigaretus) III, 65. VII, 699
platei (Cadulus) IV, 353. VII, 743
platei (Dentalium) IV, 347. VII, 742
plate: (Plaxiphora) IV, 333. VII, 740
platyaulax (Comus) V, 500. VII, 769
platyaulax (Venus) VII, 771
Platydoris VII, 735
platypleurum (Dentalium) IV, 347, fig. gob.
VII, 742
platystoma (Drillia) I, 125. VI, 605. VII,
671
Plaxiphora IV, 332. VII, 740
plebecula (Nassa) II, 118. VII, 684
plebeja (Cancellaria) II, 12. VII, 678
Sa ee
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 81 7
plebeja (Nassa) II, 106. VII, 684
plebeja (Trifora) III, 109. VII, 707
_ pleonastica (Drillia) I, 133, fig. 17a. VII,
671
Pleurobranchaea VII, 733
pleurobrancheana (Oscaniopsis) VII, 733
pleurobrancheana (Pleurobranchaea) VII,
733
pleurebrancheana (Pleurobranchiella) VII, 733
Pleurobranchella VII, 733
PLEUROBRANCHIDAE VII, 733
Pleurobranchus VII, 733
Pleurobranchus VII, 733
Pleurodon V, 385. VII, 756
Pleurophyllidia VII, 737
Pleurotoma VII, 672
Pleurotomaria IV, 307. VII, 724
PLEUROTOMARIIDAE IV, 307. VII,
724
Pleurotomella VII, 672
plexa (Nerita) IV, 201. VII, 715
plica (Chlamys) V, 430
plicata (Arca) V, 372, fig. 2a. VII, 755
plicata (Nerita) IV, 201. VII, 715
- plicata (Ostrea) V, 446
plicata (Patella) IV, 312. VII, 725
plicata (Plicatula) V, 433. VII, 761
plicatella (Nassa) II, 114. VI, 627. VII, 684
Plicatula V, 433. VII, 761
plicosa (Nassa) II, 116. VII, 685
Plocamopherus VII, 736
plurifissuratum (Dentalium) IV, 346. VII,
742
plurifissuratum (Fissidentalium) VII, 742
plurifissuratum (Schizodentalium) VII, 742
PNEUMODERMATIDAE VII, 732
poecilosticta (Nassa) VII, 685
poecilostoma (Charonia) III, 23. VII, 695
poecilostoma (Ranella leucostoma var.) VII, 606
poikila (Aplysia) VII, 730
polita (Bullia) II, 139. VII, 684
polita (Cytheraea) VII, 770
polita (Mitra) IV, 201. VII, 680
polita (Nerita) IV, 201. VII, 715
polita (Siliqua) V, 554, fig. 32e. VII, 777
polita (Solen) VII, 777
polita (Tivela) V, 507. VII, 769
politum (Dentalium) IV, 351. VII, 742
Pollia VII, 687
polyarosus (Columbella) II, 182, fig. 35¢.
VI, 595, fig. 16d. VII, 688
Polycera VII, 736
POLYCERIDAE VII, 736
polychroma (Gibbula) IV, 274. VII, 720
polygonia (Thyasira) V, 470, fig. 21d. VII,
765
polygonius (Cryptodon) VII, 765
polygonus (Latirus) II, 83. VI, 622, fig. 12b.
VII, 682
Polynices III, 63. VII, 699
polythele (Typhlomangilia) VII, 673
polyzonalis (Ranella) III, 18. VII, 696
pomarium (Chaetopleura) IV, 335, fig. 29i.
VII, 740
Pomaulax IV, 217
pompe (Calliotropis) VII, 718
ponderosa (Voluta africana var.) II, 19
ponderosum (Phalium) III, 14. VII, 694
Pondorbis III, 180. VIf, 713
ponsonbyi (Euthria) II, 170. VII, 686
ponsonbyi (Petricola) V, 513. VII, 772
ponsonbyi (Petricola) V, 513. VI, 772
ponsonbyi (Mangilia) I, 157. VII, 672
ponsonbyi (Tellina) V, 544. VII, 776
ponsonbyi (Turbo) IV, 213. VII, 716
ponsonbyi (Voluta) II, 20. VI, 620. VII,
678
pontificalis (Mitra) II, 43
porcata (Chromodoris) VII, 735
porcata (Cominella) II, 160. VII, 687
porcata (Glossodoris) VII, 735
porcellana (Crepidula) III, 70, figs ga, b, c,
11a. VII, 701
porcellana (Navicella) VII, 715
porcellana (Septaria) IV, 203. VII, 715
Poromya V, 578. VII, 780
POROMYIDAE V, 578. VII, 780
POTAMIDIDAE VII, 709
tpraecingulata (Thais) II, 219
praetermissa (Drillia) I, 124. VII, 674
pretiosa (Drillia) I, 125. VII, 674
pretiosus (Limopsis) VII, 757
pretiosus (Nuculina) VII, 757
pretiosus (Pleurodon) V, 385. VII, 756
Primovula IIT, 55. VII, 698
primula (Conus) VII, 669
princeps (Puncturella) IV, 295
pringlei (Voluta) II, 24
pringlei (Afrivoluta) VII, 675
Priotrochus IV, 250. VII. 719
pirsa (Archaeomenia) IV, 345
prismatica (Ostrea) V, 446. VII, 763
prismatica (Tellina) V, 541. VII, 777
problematica (Cyclostrema) IV, 230
procellosa (Ostrea) V, 445. VII, 763
procellarum (Dolium) III, 2. VII, 693
producta (Cancellaria) II, 14. VII, 678
producta (Macrochisma) IV, 388. VII, 723
producta (Nassa) II, 118. VII, 685
productus (Donax) V, 527. VII, 774
productus (Notoplax) IV, 329. VII, 739
profunda (Patella) VII, 724
profunda (Patelloida) IV, 310, fig. 27b.
VII, 724
profundi (Pyrene) VII, 688
profundus (Helioniscus) VII, 724
prolongata (Afrocominella) II, 153
prolongata (Cominella) V1, 687
818 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
prolongata (Janthina) III, 107. VII, 706
prolongata (Trubonilla) III, 86, fig. 14c.
promontorii (Cadulus) IV, 353. fig. 3o0h-1.
VII, 743
Prosipho VII, 686
Prolatlanta VII, 700
Proterato III, 53. VII, 698
proteum (Buccinum) VII, 686
proteus (Cantharus) II, 150
pruinosa (Patella) VII, 725
pruinosa (Pusia) II, 57. VII, 680
pruinosus (Chiton) IV, 340. VII, 741
pruinosus (Helcion) IV, 313
Psammobia V, 532. VII, 774
PSAMMOBIIDAE V, 532. VII, 774
Psammotea V, 534. VII, 774
Psammotellina V, 533. VII, 774
pselia (Drillia) I, 138. VI, 596, fig. 5f. VII,
671
Pseudactaeon IV, 317. VII, 726
pseudida (Discodoris) VII, 734
pseudocapensis (Modiolus) V, 406. VII, 757
Pseudomurex VII, 690
pseudopsila (Falsilunatia) III, 64, fig. 7e.
VI, 596, fig. 22. VII, 609
pseudovulata (Trivia vesicularis subsp.) III,
51. VII, 698
pseustes (Marginella) VII, 676
psila (Natica) VII, 699
psila (Polynices) III, 63. VII, 699
psilarosus (Moniliopsis) VII, 672
psittacus (Leptomya) V, 537. VII, 775
pteria V, 411. VII, 759
PTERIIDAE VII, 759
Pteropurpura VII, 690
Pterosoma VII, 700
Pterotrachea VII, 700
PTEROTRACHEIDAE VII, 700
Pterygioteuthis, VII, 747
Ptychosyrinx VI, 614, fig. 9
pubescens (Artemis) VII, 770
pubescens (Buccinum) VII, 686
pubescens (Cytherea) VII, 770
pubescens (Dosinia) V, 511. VII, 769
pubescens (Dosinia) VII, 770
puella (Marginella) VI, 616. VII, 677
pulchella (Gibbula) IV, 274. VII, 720
pulchella (Nassa) VII, 685
pulchella (Solariella) IV, 239
pulcherrima (Cardita) V, 458. VII, 764
pulchra (Cytheraea) VII, 770
pulchra (Nucula) V, 362. VII, 753
pulchra (Oxystele tabularis var.) IV, 268. VII,
720
pulchra (Venus) V, 503. VII, 771
pulchreclathrata (Emarginula) IV, 296,
fig. 23b. VII, 722
pulla (Nassa) VII, 685
pulla (Tricolia) IV, 208
Pullastra VII, 771
pullastra (Tapes) V, 508. VII, 771
pullastra (Venus) VII, 771
pullus (Nassa) II, 113
pumila (Pyrene) VII, 689
pumilio (Limopsis) VII, 757
pumilio (Limopsilla) V, 385, VII, 756
punctata (Berthella) VII, 733
punctata (Codakia) V, 480. VII, 765
punctata (Elysia) VII, 733
punctata (Littorina) III, 190. VII, 715
punctata (Turritella) III, 169. VII, 712
punctatus (Hexabranchus) VII, 735
puncticulata (Turritella) III, 169. VII, 712
puncticulatum (Lepton) V, 486. VII, 767
punctilifera (Thordisa) VII, 735
punctilineata (Marginella) VII, 677
punctilineata (Nassa pyramidalis var.) IV,
338. VII, 685
punctostriata (Mitra) VII, 679
punctostriatus (Scaphander) IV, 322. VII,
728
punctulata (Ischnochiton textilis var.) IV,
338. Vilsgar
punctulata (Turritella) III, 169
punctulatus (Ischnochiton) VII, 741
puncturata (Tritonalia) II, 212, figs 4oc,
474
Puncturella IV, 295. VII, 722
punicea (Acmaea) IV, 313. VII, 725
puniceus (Clanculus) IV, 246, fig. 14a. VII,
718
puniceus (Monodonta) VII, 720
puniceus (Trochus) IV, 247. VII, 721
Pupillaea IV, 288. VII, 723
pupoides (Finella) III, 139
pura (Ancilla) II, 70
pura (Bullia) II, 131, figs 25a, 27c. VII,
683
pura (Euthria) VII, 687
pura (Marginella) II, 10. VII, 677
pura (Thais) VII, 692
pura (Purpura) II, 220. VII, 692
pura (Pyrene) II, 176, fig. 35a. VII, 688
pura (Rissoina) III, 183
purpurea (Cerithopsis) III, 128. VII, 708
purpurea (Ervillia) V, 515, 533. VII, 774
purpuroides (Murex) VII, 692
purpuroides (Tritonalia) II, 214. VII, 691
Pusia II, 57. VII, 680
pusilla (Cylindrobulla) VII, 727
pusio (Pecten) V, 434. VII, 761
pusilla (Argobuccinum) III, 24. VI, 645,
fig. 21. VII, 695
pusilla (Eatonina) III, 190
pustulata (Charonia) III, 25, fig. 2e. VII,
695
pustulatus (Chaetopleura) IV, 334. VII, 741
pustulosa (Bullia) II, 136. VII, 684
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA
Pusula III, 51. VII, 697
Pycnodonta V, 447. VII, 762
. pygmaea (Eledonella) VII, 750
pyramidalis (Columbella) II, 180. VII, 688
pyramidalis (Ischnochiton oniscus var.) IV,
340. VII, 741
pyramidalis (Nassa) II, ror. VII, 684
pyramidalis (Planaxis) III, 140. VII, 710
pyramidalis (Thais) II, 221. VII, 692
pyramidata (Clio) VII, 731
Pyramidella III, 82. VII, 702
PYRAMIDELLIDAE III, 82. VII, 702
Pyramidelloides III, 185. VII, 714
Pyrene II, 172. VII, 688
PYRENIDAE II, 172. VII, 687
Pyrgopsis VII, 750
Pyrgulina VII, 703
Pyroteuthis VII, 747
fyrrha (Psammotellina) V, 533. VII, 774
pyrrha (Pyramidella) III, 83. VII, 703
pyrrhostoma (Fusivoluta) II, 29, figs 7b, c,
gb. VI, 621. VII, 678
pyrropelex (Typholsyrinx) VII, 673
Pyrula Ill, 1. V1I, 693
_ pyrum (Cassis) VII, 694
pyrum (Marginella) VII, 677
pyrum (Phallium) ITI, 11
pyrum (Volema) II, 143
Pythina V, 486. VII, 767
Q
quadricinctum (Bittium) III, 135. VII, 709
quadricolor (Godiva) VII, 738
guadricolor (Hervia) V1, 738
quadridentata (Diacria) VII, 731
quadrisulcata (Divaricella) V, 478
quadrisulcata (Lucina) VII, 766
quantilla (Eulima) III, 96
quantilla (Leptothyra) IV, 228. VII, 717
quantula (Nassa) VII, 685
queketti (Conus) I, 83. VII, 669
queketti (Euthria) IT, 17, figs 311, j, 33. VII,
686
queketti (Glycimeris) V, 380, fig. 3d. VII,
756
queketti (Haliotis) IV, 306. VII, 723
queketti (Solecardia) V, 482
queketti (Pectunculus) VII, 756
queketti (Tellina) V, 542. VII, 777
queketti (Voluta) IT, 21, fig. 5. VII, 678
quincunx (Vermetus) III, 148, figs 28c,
29b, c. VII, 710
quoyana (Pleurotomaria) IV, 307. VII, 724
R
radiale (Columbarium) II, 234, fig. 52a,
b, c. VII, 693
radialis (Fusus) VII, 693
radians (Donax) V, 528. VII, 774
819
radiata (Amphidesma) VII, 775
radiata (Machaera) VII, 777
radiata (Semele) V, 535. VII, 775
radiata (Siliqua) V, 555, fig. 32f. VII, 777
radiata (Tellina queketti var.) V, 54a
Radius ITT, 55
ramosa (Plicatula) V, 433. VII, 762
ramosus (Caloplocamus) VII, 736
ramosus (Murex) II, 196, fig. 40a. VII, 690
Ranella VII, 694
ranelloides (Bursa cruentata var.) III, 17.
VII, 694
ranelloides (Lotorium) VII, 694
rangiana (Neritina) VII, 715
rangiana (Smaragdia) IV, 204, fig. id.
VII, 715
Rapana II, 232. VII, 690
RAPIDAE II, 185. VII, 689
rara (Cuspidaria) V, 580. VII, 781
rastellum (Tellina) VII, 776
ratoi (Chama) VII, 768
rattus (Conus) I, 86. VII, 668
recifensis (Daphnella) I, 161, fig. 30a. VII,
670
Recluzia III, 108. VII, 706
recreata (Acrilla) III, 105
recta (Styliola) VII, 730
rectangulata (Myodora) VII, 780
tredhousiensis (Ostrea) V, 444. VII, 763
reeveana (Daphnella) VII, 674
reevet (Architectonica) VII, 711
reevei (Ancilla) II, 62, fig. 16e. VII, 681
reevei (Marginella) II, 7. VII, 677
reevei (Solarium) III, 157. VII, 711
regius (Spondylus) VII, 761
regula (Malleus) V, 406, fig. 1ob. VII,
759
regula (Ostrea) VII, 759
regulare (Dentalium) VII, 742
regularis (Nassa) VII, 685
regularis (Tellina) V, 543. VII, 776
regulus (Pyrene) VII, 689
reinhardti (Liocranchia) VII, 750
rejecta (Tivela) V, 505
replicata (Scala) III, 100
retiarius (Fusus) VI, 624
reticulata (Antigona) VII, 770
reticulata (Distorsio) VII, 695
reticulata (Distortrix) III, 34. VII, 695
reticulata (Nassa) II, 111
reticulata (Peracle) VII, 732
reticulata (Venus) V, 498
reticulata (Zeidora) IV, 299, fig. 24c. VII,
722
reticulatus (Ischnochiton) IV, 399. VII, 741
retrorsa (Macoma): V, 548, fig. 31g. VII,
775
Retrotortina VI, 651
Retusa IV, 320. VII, 727
820 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
retusa (Demoulia) II, 122. VI, 629, fig. 14c.
VII, 683
retusa (Lunulicardia) V, 495. VII, 768
retusa (Trifora) III, 116. VII, 707
RETUSIDAE VII, 727
retzi (Gastrochaena) V, 561. VII, 778
reynaudii (Loligo) VII, 746
rhodostoma (Bullia) II, 139, figs 25g, 27k.
VII, 683
rhodostoma (Bursa) III, 18. VII, 694
rhomboidea (Modiola) V, 392. VII, 758
Rhomboidella V, 404. VII, 757
rhomboides (Tellina) VII, 776
rhombus (Thysanoteuthis) VII, 749
rhynchophorus (Pyrgopsis) VII, 750
rhysonepia (Nassa) VI, 627, fig. 15a. VII,
684
rhysopoma (Calcar) VII, 716
richardi (Cardiopoda) III, 68. VII, 700
Ricinula VII, 692
ricinus (Drupa) VII, 690
rietensis (Bullia) VII, 684
rietensis (Cardita) V, 459. VII, 764
rietensis (Mangilia) I, 151. VII, 674
rietensis (Modiola petagnae var.) V, 402. VII,
758
rietensis (Pyrene albuginosa var.) II, 173.
VII, 689
rietensis (Rissoina) III, 184
rietensis (Scalaria) III, 98. VII, 706
rietensis (Tellina) V, 544. VII, 777
rietensis (Voluta africana var.) II, 19
rifaca (Erycina) V, 481. VII, 767
rifaca (Vitrinella) III, 178. VII, 713
risei (Tracheloteuthis) VII, 748
riisi (Brachioteuthis) VII, 748
ringens (Donax) V, 526. VII. 774
Ringicula IV, 318. VII, 726
RINGICULIDAE IV, 318. VII, 726
Rissoa III, 181. VII, 714
RISSOIDAE III, 181. VII, 713
Rissoina III, 182. VII, 714
Rizzolia VII, 738
robertt (Isogonomon) V, 409. VII, 759
robillardi (Scala) III, 100
robsoni (Moroteuthis) VII, 747
robsoni (Sepia) VII, 745
robsoni (Teredo) V, 566, fig. 35a, b. VII,
779
robusta (Cominella) VII, 687
robusta (Fissurella) IV, 284. VII, 722
robusta (Odostomia) III, 94. VII, 702
robusta (Petricola) V, 513. VII, 772
robusta (Venerupis) V, 508. VII, 771
robustior (Fusus) II, 90. VII, 683
robustum (Buccinum) VII, 687
Rocellaria VII, 778
Rochefortia V, 489. VII, 767
trogersi (Chamelea) V, 504
Rondeletiola VII, 746
ros (Marginella) VII, 677
rosaceus (Conus) VII, 669
rosaceus (Latiaxis) II, 186. VI, 636. VII,
689
rosacea (Loripes) V, 478. VII, 765
rosacea (Lucina) VII, 766
rosacea (Ostrea) VII, 762
rosaria (Clavatula) VII, 669
rosaria (Clionella) I, 142
rosea (Diplodonta) V, 466
rosea (Gibbula) IV, 271, figs 14j, 18g, j
VII, 718
rosea (Loripes) VII, 766
rosea (Lucina) VII, 766
rosea (Marginella) VII, 676
rosea (Melibe) VII, 738
rosea (Phacoides) V, 472. VII, 765
rosea (Tellina) V, 537. VII, 777
roseomaculatus (Solen) V, 552. VII, 777
roseoradiata (Acmaea) IV, 310, fig. 27a.
WIT, 724
roseotinctus (Conus) VII, 669
roseus (Trochus) VII, 721
Rossia VII, 746
rostrata (Volvula) VII, 728
rostratum (Cerithium) III, 133
rota (Cellana) IV, 315
rota (Cerithiopsis) III, 124, fig. 23a, b, c.
VII, 708
rota (Fissurella) IV, 285. VII, 723
Rotella VII, 720
rotunda (Erycina) VII, 767
rotunda (Kellia) V1, 767
rotunda (Tellimya) V, 483. VII, 767
rotundata (Bornia) V, 483. VII, 767
rotundata (Diplodonta) V, 468. VII, 765
rotundata (Leptothyra) IV, 230, fig. ga-d
rotundata (Lima) V, 436, fig. 16a. VII,
762
rotundum (Columbarium) II, 236, fig. 52d.
VII, 693
rousi (Drillia) I, 122. VII, 671
rousi (Latirus) VI, 622, fig. 12¢. VII,
682
rousi (Macoma) V, 545. VII, 776
Roxania IV, 325. VII, 728
rubecula (Cae ee, III, 29. VII, 695,
rubecula (Lotorium) VII, 695
rubeta (Bursa) III, 18. VII, 694
rubicundum geeks VII, 768
rubiginosum (Buccinum) V1I, 687
rubra (Kellya) V, 483. VII, 766
rubra (Lasaea) VII, 767
rubra (Trivia ovulata var.) III, 50. VII,
697
rubrococcinea (Coralliophila) II, 189
rubrolineata (Crassatella sowerbyi var.) V,
453
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 821
rubrolineata (Solariella) IV, 240
rubrolineatus (Fusus) II, 93, fig. rgi. VI,
624. VII, 682
rubromaculata (Solariella) IV, 240
rubropunctata (Elysia punctata var.) VII,
733
rubrostrigata (Solariella) IV, 240
rudolphi (Thais) VII, 691
rufa (Cypraecassis) III, 15. VII, 694
rufanensis (Cardita) V, 458
rufanensis (Cardita) V, 375. VII, 755
rufanensis (Clavatula) I, 94. VII, 674
rufanensis (Cynisca) IV, 227. VII, 717
rufanensis (Lima) V, 437. VII, 762
rufanensis (Mactra) V, 520
rufanensis (Mangilia) I, 152. VII, 674
rufanensis (Modiola) V, 402
rufanensis (Nassa pyramidalis var.) II, 1o1.
VII, 685
rufanensis (Oxystele sagittifera var.) IV, 268.
VII, 720
rufanensis (Pinna) V, 418. VII, 760
rufanensis (Saxicava) V, 443
rufanensis (Solariella) IV, 239. VII, 721
rufanensis (Thais) II, 221. VII, 692
rufanensis (Tricolia) IV, 206
Rufanula IV, 232. VII, 717
rufescens (Mitra) II, 46, fig. 12b. VI, 622.
VII, 679
rufonodulosum (Cerithium) III, 131. VII,
799
rufopunctata (Terebra) VII, 667
rufula (Marginella) II, 7. VII, 677
rugifera (Corbula) V, 559. VII, 778
rugisculpta (Drillia) I, 116. VII, 674
rugosa (Carditella) V, 462, fig. 2ob, c.
VII, 764
rugosa (Erycina) V, 481. VII, 767
rugosa (Glycimeris) V, 557. VII, 778
rugosa (Nucula) V, 362. VII, 754
rugosa (Saxicava) V, 556. VII, 778
rugosa (Standella) V, 524. VII, 773
rugosa (Tellina) VII, 776
rugosa (Venerupis) V, 508. VII, 771
rugosum (Cardium) V, 493. VII, 768
rugosum (Cerithium) III, 132. VII, 709
rugosum (Octopus) VII, 752
rugulosa (Crepidula) III, 72, fig. of. VII,
701
rumphi (Dolabella) VII, 730°
rumphi (Nassa) VII, 685
runcinata (Chromodoris) VII, 735
runcinata (Glossodoris) VII, 735
ruppellii (Diodora) IV, 293. VII, 721
ruppellii (Fissurella) VII, 723
ruppellit (Gastrochaena) V, 561. VII, 778
rustica (Patella) IV, 312. VII, 725
rutila (Fasciolaria) II, 74, figs 18a, 19c.
VII, 682
Ss
saba (Cerithopsis) III, 125. VII, 708
Sabatia VII, 728
sabita (Trifora) III, 177. VII, 707
saccata (Pinna) V, 407. VII, 759, 760
saccata (Streptopinna) V, 319, fig. 12b.
VII, 760
sagena (Columbella) VII, 689
sagittata (Fissurella) IV, 285. VII, 723
sagittatus (Todarodes) VII, 749
sagittifera (Oxystele) IV, 258. VII, 720
sagraiana (Natica) III, 60
sagraiana (Natica) III, 60. VII, 699
saldanhae (Phacoides) V, 474, fig. 21e. VII,
765
saldanhae (Turris) I, 109, figs 3f, 7. VII, 673
saldanhensis (Aeolidiella) VII, 738
saldontiana (Natica) III, 60, fig. 7a. VI,
646. VII, 699
salisburyi (Turritella) III, 169. VII, 712
salpinx (Dentalium) IV, 348, fig. 30g. VII,
742
salpinx (Turcica) VII, 719
saltana (Bellardiella) VII, 673
salve (Mathilda) III, 176, fig. 34a-d. VII,
712
sanguinea (Turritella) III, 169, figs 32b,
sobs V Lip 712
sanguineum (Haliotis) IV, 304
sanguineus (Patella) VII, 725
sanguineus (Turbo) IV, 228. VII, 717
Sanguinolaria VII, 775
sansibarica (Diplodonta) V, 468. VII, 765
Sarepta VII, 754
sarmaticus (Turbo) IV, 214, figs 4e, 5c.
VII, 716
sauliae (Triton) III, 25. VII, 606
sauvis (Trivia) VII, 697
savignyana (Aplysia) VII, 730
savignyt (Circe) V, 502. VII, 770
savignyt (Marginella) VII, 677
savignyi (Purpura) VII, 692
savignyi (Thais) II, 225
Saxicava V, 555. VII, 778
SAXICAVIDAE V, 555. VII, 777
scabra (Arca) V, 369, VII, 755
scabra (Argus) VII, 734
scabra (Bullina) VII, 725
scabra (Cranchia) VII, 749
scabra (Doris) VII, 735
scabra (Littorina) III, 190, fig. 37a
scabriuscula (Trivia) III, 52. VII, 697
Scala ITI, 98. VII, 705
scala (Trifora) III, 115, fig. 19d. VII, 707
Scalaria VII, 706
scalaria (Surcula) I, 146, fig. 22d. VII, 673
scalaris (Ringicula) IV, 318. VII, 726
SCALIDAE ITI, 97. VII, 705
scalpellum (Tellina) V, 541. VII, 777
822 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
scapha (Voluta) II, 19
Scaphander IV, 322. VII, 728
SCAPHANDRIDAE IV, 322. VII, 728
scapula (Dolabella) VII, 730
Schismope IV, 302. VII, 723
Schizodentalium VII, 742
Schizodesma V, 519. VII, 772
scholvieni (Fasciolaria) II, 79. VII, 683
schroeteri (Philine) VII, 729
schultzei (Octopus) VII, 751
schultzei (Polypus) VII, 752
tschwarzi (Chamelea) V, 503. VII, 770
Scintilla V, 482
sciola (Mangilia) I, 157, fig 28c. VII,
672
Scissulina V, 545
Scissurella IV, 301. VII, 723
SCISSURELLIIDAE IV, 3o1. VII, 723
scitecostata (Drillia) I, 119, figs 8f, 20. VII,
671
scitula (Bullia) VII, 684
scitula (Cerithopsis) III, 123. VII, 708
scitula (Oliva) VII, 681
scitulus (Conus) I, 89. VI, 600. VII, 668
scobina (Purpura) Il, 221. VII, 692
scobina (Thais) VII, 692
scobinata (Tellina) VII, 776
scopularcus (Nassa) II, 120, fig. 24a. VI,
627. VII, 684
scortum (Donax) V, 525
scripta (Archidoris) VII, 734
scripta (Circe) V, 501. VII, 769
scripta (Gafrarium) VII, 770
Scrobicularia VII, 775
scrobiculata (Murex) VII, 692
scrobiculata (Tritonalia) II, 212, fig. 47b,
c. VI, 639. VII, 691
sculpta (Cylindrobullia) VII, 727
sculpta (Nucula) V, 363
sculptile (Vexillum) II, 54, figs 11d. 14b.
VII, 680
sculpturata (Fusivoluta) II, 30
sculpturata (Glypteuthria) VII, 687
sculpturata (Nucula) V, 362. VII, 754
sculpturata (Thais) II, 219. VII, 692
sculpturata (Turbonilla) III, 90. VII, 704
scutata (Pterotrachea) III, 68. VII, 700
scutella (Amblychilepas) IV, 286, figs 21b,
22d, e, f. VII, 721
scutella (Fissurella) VII, 723
scutella (Fissurellidaea) VII, 723
Scutellina IV, 205. VII, 715
scutellum (Megatebennus) VII, 723
Scutus IV, 3o1. VII, 722
Scyllaea VII, 738
SCYLLAEIDAE VII, 738
sebae (Polynices) III, 63. VII, 699
sebeae (Natica) VII, 699
secutor (Conus) I, 91. VII, 669
segmenta (Pinna) V, 418. VII, 760
Segmentella III. 149
Seguenzia IV, 264. VII, 719
Seila III, 128. VII, 708
sella (Fissurellidea) IV, 286. VII, 723
Semele V, 535. VII, 775
SEMELIDAE V, 535. VII, 775
semen (Retusa) IV, 321. VII, 727
Semicassis III, 10
semiclausa (Cynisca) IV, 225. VII, 717
semiclausa (Liotia) VII, 717
semicostata (Clavatula) I, 141, fig. 5f. VI,
602. VII, 669
semicostata (Clionella) I, 102. VII, 674
semicostata (Pinna) V, 416. VII, 760
semidisjuncta (Cancellaria) II, 15. VII, 678
semidosjuncta (Tritonalia) I1, 189
semiflammea (Bullia) II, 137. VII, 684
semigranosa (Ranella) III, 17. VII, 694
Semimytilus V, 391
seminula (Marginella) VII, 676
seminulum (Bornia) V, 483, VII, 767
semiplicata (Bullia) II, 141. VII, 684
semiplicata (Odostomia) III, 94. VII, 703
semistriata (Brachidontes variabilis var.) V,
39
semistriata (Mactra adansoni var.) VI, 516.
VIL773
semisulcata (Cominella) II, 166. VII, 687
semisulcata (Cytheraea) V, 503. VII, 770
semisulcata (Mactra) V, 516. VII, 773
semisulcatum (Cardium) V, 493
semisulcatus (Donax) V, 526. VII, 774
semitorta (Arca) V, 369. VII, 755
semiusta (Bullia) II, 137. VII, 685
semperiana (Phacoides) V, 475. VII, 766
senatorius (Chlamys) V, 430. VII, 761
senatorius (Ostraea) VII, 761
senatorius (Pecten) VII, 761
tsenegalensis (Diplodonta) V, 469, fig. 21c.
VII, 765
senegalensis (Lutraria) V, 523. VII, 773
senegalensis (Venerupia corrugata var.) VII, 771
senegalensis (Venus) V, 508. VII, 771
separanda (Parviterebra) VII, 688
Seperatista III, 79. VII, 702
sepes (Phacoides) VII, 766
Sepia VII, 743
Sepiella VII, 746
SEPIIDAE VII, 743
SEPIOLIDAE VII, 746
Sepioteuthis VII, 746
septangularis (Mangilia) VII, 674
Septaria IV, 203. VII, 715
Septifer V, 393. VII, 758
serotina (Nassa) II, 103. VII, 685
serpentina (Marginella) VII, 677
serra (Donax) V, 526. VII, 774
serrula (Mangilia) VII, 672
a an
» - loaner eed epedieetal
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 823
sextula (Rufanula) IV, 232, fig. of. VII, 717
seychellarum (Iacra) V, 535. VII, 775
. seychellarum (Scrobicularia) VII, 775
shepstonensis (Cantharus) VII, 686
Shepstonensis (Epitonium) III, 100. VII, 706
shepstonensis (Mangilia) I, 154, fig. 26c.
VII, 672
shepstonensis (Marginella) VII, 676
shepstonensis (Pollia) VII, 687
shepstonensis (Rissoina) III, 183. VII, 714
shepstonensis (Seila) III, 129
shepstonensis (Trifora) III, 114, fig. 19k.
VII, 707
siboga (Amussium) VI, 655, pl. 1a, b, c, d.
sibogae (Cymbulia) VII, 732
sicula (Ctenopteryx) VII, 748
sicula (Pedicularia) III, 53. VII, 698
sieboldi (Fissurella) IV, 290. VII, 723
Sigaretus III, 65. VII, 699
sigillata (Clavatula sinuata var.) I, 99,
fig. 5b. VI, 602. VII, 670
sigma (Columbella) II, 185, fig. 36b. VII,
688
signata (Nassa) VII, 685
siliqua (Montacuta) VII, 767
Siliqua V, 554. VII, 777
Siliquaria III, 152, 154. VII, 710
similans (Turbonilla) III, 87, fig. 14e. VI,
648. VII, 703
similis (Bullia) II, 124, figs 25j, m, 27a. VII,
683
similis (Calliostoma ornata var.) IV, 254.
VII, 720
similis (Carditella) V, 464, fig. 20j. VII,
764
_ similis (Cypraea) III, 42. VII, 697
similis (Pandora) V, 572, fig. 37e, f. VII, 780
similis (Pinna saccata var.) VII, 759
stmillima (Roxania) IV, 325. VII, 728
simoniana (Armina) VII, 737
simoniana (Jeffreysiopsis) III, 190
simoniana (Pleurophyllidia) VII, 737
simoniana (Sepia) VII, 745
simonianus (Fusus) II, 155
simplex (Conus) I, 90. VII, 668
stmplex (Donax) V, 527. VII, 774
simplex (Mitra) II, 41. VII, 680
simplex (Pusia) II, 57. VII, 680
simplex (Scala) III, 1o1
simplex (Seguenzia) IV, 265, fig. 16a. VII,
719
simplicicingula (Drillia) I, 135, fig. 18b.
VI, 596, fig. 5a. VII, 671
simplicifilis (Gregariella) V, 402, fig. ge, f.
VU, 757
simplicissimus (Ischnochiton) IV, 341. VII,
740
sinensis (Calyptraea) III, 73. VII, 701
sinensis (Oxystele) IV, 267, fig. 14f. VII, 719
sinicum (Umbraculum) VII, 733
sinuata (Clavatula) I, 98, figs 3d, 5a. VI,
601. VII, 669
sinuata (Leda) V, 367. VII, 754
sinusmensalis (Hermaeina) VII, 733
Siphodentalium IV, 352
Stphonalia VII, 687
Siphonaria VII, 753
SIPHONARIIDAE VII, 753
siphonata (Ranella) III, 17. VII, 694
sirahensis (Modiolus) V, 392, fig. 6b. VII,
757
siren (Glyphostoma) 1, 117, 154. VII, 674
Sistrum VII, 692
skoogi (Adinopsis) II, 143
Smaragdella IV, 204
Smaragdia IV, 204. VII, 715
Smaragdinella VII, 727
Smirossia VII, 746
smithi (Actaeocina) IV, 324. VII, 728
smitht (Amphiperas) III, 56. VII, 698
smithi (Erato) III, 53. VII, 698
smithi (Philobrya) V, 388, fig. 5b
smithi (Scissurella) IV, 301. VII, 723
smithi (Seila) III, 129. VII, 708
smithi (Trifora) III, 112
sola (Leptothyra) IV, 231, fig. 9e. VII,
717
solanderi (Spisula) VII, 773
solanderi (Standella) V, 525. VII, 773
Solariella IV, 236, 244, 260, 262. VII, 719
Solariellopsis IV, 261, 263. VII, 721
SOLARIIDAE III, 155, VII, 711
solaris (Xenophora) III, 69. VI, 646. VII,
700
Solarium III, 155. VII, 711
Solecardia V, 482, VII, 767
Solecurtus VII, 774
Solen V, 551. VII, 777
SOLENIDAE V, 551, VII, 777
Solenomya V, 368. VII, 754
SOLENOMYIDAE V, 368. VII, 754
solida (Calyptraea) III, 73. VII, 701
solida (Ringicula) IV, 318. VII, 726
solidior (Eudolium crosseanum var.) III, 8
solidissima (Glypteuthria) II, 153. VII, 687
Solidula IV, 316. VII, 726
solidula (Solidula) VII, 726
solidulus (Actaeon) VII, 726
soluta (Acera) IV, 320. VII, 727
soluta (Bullia) II, 137
soluta (Tornatina) VII, 728
sophia (Turbonilla) III, 86. VII, 704
sordidus (Donax) V, 526. VII, 774
soror (Cerithiopsis) III, 124
souleyeti (Protatlanta) III, 67. VII, 700
souverbiana (Neritina) VII, 715
souverbiana (Smaragdia) IV, 204, fig. Ic.
Vi
824 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
sowerbyana (Volva) III, 56, fig. 5c. VII,
698
sowerbyi (Apicalia) III, 94, fig. 16. VII, 704
sowerbyi (Crassatella) V, 453. VII, 763
sowerbyi (Crassatellites) VII, 763
sowerbyi (Drillia) I, 124, fig. 11b. VII, 671
sowerbyt (Gibbula fucata var.) IV, 275
sowerbyi (Viriola) III, 121. VII, 707
spadicea (Haliotis) VII, 724
speciosa (Nassa) II, 116, fig. 22c. VII, 684
speciosum (Haliotis) ITV, 306. VII, 724
spectabilis (Terebra) I, 80. VII, 667
spectrum (Bullia) VII, 685
spelta (Ovula) III, 56. VII, 698
spengleri (Mactra) VII, 773
spengleri (Schizodesma) V, 519. VII, 772
spengleri (Spisula) VII, 773
sperata (Tritonalia) II, 215, fig. 48. VII, 691
Sphaenia VII, 778
spiculum (Donax) V, 526
spina (Turritella) III, 166. VII, 712
spinifera (Patella) IV, 312
spiralis (Drillia) I, 134, fig. 17b. VI, 606.
VII, 671
Spiratella VII, 730
SPIRATELLIDAE VII, 730
spirotropoides (Pleurotoma) VII, 672
Spirula VII, 743
spirula (Spirula) VII, 743
SPIRULIDAE VII, 743
Spisula VII, 773
splendens (Minolia) IV, 233, fig. roa. VII,
718
splendens (Solariella) VII, 721
splendida (Doto) VII, 738
splendida (Idulia) VII, 738
splendidissima (Trivia) III, 51. VII, 697
splendidulus (Turbo) IV, 211. VII, 716
SPONDYLIDAE V, 433. VII, 761
Spondylus V, 434, fig. 15. VII, 761
Spongiobranchaea VII, 732
spreta (Columbella) VI, 632, fig. 16e. VII,
688
spreta (Diodora) IV, 290, fig. 22g. VII,
721
Spreta (Fissuridea) VII, 722
spreta (Glyphis) VII, 723
spreta (Leda) V, 368, fig. 1d, e, f. VII, 754
spurca (Nassa) VII, 685
spuria (Aplysia) VII, 730
Spuria (Monilea) IV, 225. VII, 717
squama (Monia) V, 442. VII, 762
squamifera (Atrina) V, 418. VII, 760
squamifera (Pinna) V. 416. VII, 760
squamilirata (Drupa) II, 291, fig. goe. VII,
690
squamosa (Arca) V, 372. VII, 755
squamosa (Drupa) II, 227, fig. 50a. VII,
690
squamosa (Lima) V, 439. VII, 762
squamosa (Thais) II, 219, fig. 49a, b. VII,
691
squamosa (Tridacna) V, 496
squamosissima (Plicatula) V, 434. VII, 761
squamosus (Pecten) V, 420, 426. VII, 761
squamula (Hecteranomia) V, 443
Standella V, 524. VII, 772
staphylea (Cypraea) III, 38, 39. VII, 697
stenomphalus (Trochus) 1V, 281
Stenoteuthis VII, 749
stentina (Ostrea) V, 444. VII, 763
Stilifer III, 94
STILIGERIDAE III, 94. VII, 733
Stiliger VII, 733
stimpsoni (Donovania) V1, 632, 635
stimpsoni (Natica) III, 59. VII, 699
stimpsoni (Turritella) III, 171. VII, 712
stolida (Turris) I, 101, fig. 3e. VI, 603. VII,
673
Stomatella IV, 244, 245. VII, 719
Stomatella IV, 271, 275
tstowi (Pirenella) III, 140. VII, 710
stramminea (Limopsis) V, fig. 4c, d. VII,
756
straminea (Terebra) I, 79. VII, 667
strebeli (Fasciolaria) II, 78
Streptopinna V, 419. VII, 760
striata (Calyptraea) III, 75. VII, 7o1
striata (Martesia) V, 565. VII, 779
striata (Poromya) V, 578, VII, 780
striatissima (Crenella) V, 403, fig. 9h. VII,
757
striatus (Cryptoplax) IV, 331. VII, 739
strigata (Marginella) VII, 677
strigatum (Dentalium) IV, 345. VII, 742
Strigillia VII, 775
striolata (Tricolia) IV, 208
STROMBIDAE III, 65. VII, 699
Strombiformis III, 97. VII, 704
Strombus ITI, 65. VII, 699
sturmi (Nassa) VII, 685
stutchburyi (Bankia) V, 570, fig. 351. VII,
779
stutchburyi (Teredo) VII, 779
stutchburyi (Xylotrya) VII, 779
STYLIFERIDAE VII, 704
styliola VII, 730
squarezensis (Cantharidus) IV, 283
suavis (Trivia) III, 52, fig. 6b
subcancellata (Nassa) II, 118. VII, 685
subcancellatus (Vermetus) III, 147. VII, 711
subconica (Leptothyra) IV, 209
subcontracta (Drillia) I, 121. VII. 671
subcontractus (Latirus) II, 82. VII, 682
subcostatum (Buccinum) VII, 687
subcylindrica (Haminea) VII, 727
subglobosus (Turritella) III, 165
subquadrata (Crassatella) V, 452
St EE A PR Te aE
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 825
subquadrata (Cytherea hepatica var.) VII, 770
subquadrata (Dosinia hepatica var.) V, 511
subquadratum (Caecum) III, 144
subradiata (Carditella) V, 465. VII, 764
subradiata (Diplodonta) V, 466, fig. 21a.
VII, 765
subradiata (Erycina) V, 481. VII, 766
subradiata (Felania) VII, 765
subradiatus (Cryptodon) VII, 765
subrosea (Typhlosyrinx) VII, 673
subrubiginosus (Tritonidea) VII, 687
substriata (Monacuta) V, 488, fig. 23c.
subterlineatum (Dentalium) IV, 348, fig.
goa. VII, 742
subtilis (Pedicularia) III, 53
subiriangularis (Modiola) V, 394
subula (Styliola) VII, 730
subulata (Mitra) IT, 50, fig. 13a. VII, 679
subulata (Terebra) VI, 596. VII, 667
subventricosa (Bullia) VII, 685
subventricosa (Clavatula) I, 100, fig. 5e.
VII, 670
subventricosa (Lima) V, 437, VII, 762
succincta (Purpura) II, 220. VII, 692
succinctus (Conus) VII, 669
sudis (Phacoides) VII, 766
sulcaria (Tapes) VII, 769
sulcata (Bullia) II, 141. VII, 685
sulcata (Cominella) VII, 687
sulcata (Daphnella) I, 160, fig. gob, VI, 611.
VII, 670
sulcata (Ocorys) III, 9
sulcata (Perna) V, 409. VII, 759
sulcata (Solidula) IV, 316. VII. 726
sulcata (Trivia) III, 52. VII, 698
sulcatus (Planaxis) III, 140, fig. 32a. VII,
sage
sulcatus (Pyramidella) III, 83
sulcicancellata (Daphnella) VI, 611, fig. 7a.
VII, 670
sulcicancellata (Surcula) I, 145, fig. 22c. VI,
611
sulcicostatus (Pecten) V, 421. VII, 761
sulcifera (Nassa) II, 113. VII, 685
sulcifera (Proterato) III, 53. VII, 698
sulcifera (Stomatella) IV, 244. VII, 721
sultana (Bellardiella) I, 159, 160
sultana (Nucula) V, 364, fig. 1b. VII, 754
Sunetta V, 500. VII, 769
sunettina (Sunettina) V, 500
superba (Trifora) III, 116, fig. 20a. VII,
797
Surcula I, 144. VII, 673
suspensa (Terebra) I, 80. VII, 667
suturale (Nassa) II, 180. VII, 685
suturalis (Actaeon) VII, 726
suturalis (Solidula) IV, 316. VII, 726
sybaritica (Clionella) I, 142. VII, 674
sykest (Chiton) VII, 739
sykesi (Cryptoplax) IV, 331. VII, 739
sykest (Lepidopleura) VII, 739
sykesi (Lepidopleurus) IV, 331. VII, 739
sykesi (Seguenzia) IV, 264, fig. 16b. VII,
719
Sylvanocochlis II, 60. VII, 681
symmetrica (Lima) V, 441. VI, 596, fig.
2gd, e. VII, 762
Symplectoteuthis VII, 749
Syrnola III, 83
Ly
tabularis (Oxystele) IV, 269. VII, 719
tabularis (Patella) IV, 312. VII, 725
tabularis (Trochus) VII, 721
tabulata (Scissurella) VII, 723
taeniata (Natica) III, 62. VII, 699
taeniatium (Cerithium) III, 130. VII, 709
Tagelus VII, 774
tahitensis (Corbula) V, 559. VII, 778
talpa (Cypraea) III, 38. VII, 697
Taningia VII. 747
Taonius VII, 750
Tapes V, 508. VII, 769
Tapex VII, 771
tarpeia (Pyramidella) III, 83. VII, 703
taxus (Clavatula) I, 94, figs 3b, 4b, VII, 670
taylori (Cerithiella) III, 126, fig. 231. VII,
708
taylori (Marginella) II, 8. VII, 677
tayloriana (Astraea) IV. 217, figs 5d, e,
7a, b. VII, 716
tayloriana (Astralium) VII, 716
tayloriana (Pachypoma) VII, 716
tayloriana (Turbo) VII, 716
Tectarius IIT, 191. VII, 715
tefunta (Turbonilla) III, 90. VII. 703
tegulata (Turbonilla) III, 86. VI, 648. VII,
703
Teinostoma IV, 231. VII, 717
telamon (Alabina) III, 138, fig. 26d. VII,
709
Teleoteuthis VII, 748
Tellimya V, 483. VII, 767
Tellina V, 537. VII, 775
TELLINIDAE V, 537. VII. 775
Tenagodus III, 152. VII, 710
tenebrosa (Epitonium) VII, 706
tenebrosa (Scala) III, 99. VII, 705
tenera (Lamellaria) III, 58. VII, 698
tenera (Lima hians var.) V, 436. VII, 762
tenerrima (Modiola) V, 397. VII, 758
tenuicostatum (Cardium) V, 494. VII, 768
tenuicostulata (Siphonaria) VII, 753
tenuigranosus (Acanthochiton turtoni var.) IV,
328. VII, 739
tenuis (Bullia) IT, 130, figs 25b, 26, 27g. VII,
683
tenuis (Crassatella) V, 451. VII, 763
826 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
tenuis (Eucrassatella) VII, 763
tenuis (Tellina) V, 547. VII. 777
tenuis (Tricolia) IV, 207
tenuistriata (Bullia) II, 127. VII, 683
Terebra I, 79. VII, 666
Terebralia III, 140
TEREBRIDAE VII, 666
TEREDINIDAE V, 565. VII, 779
Teredo V, 565. VII, 779
teretiuscula (Mitra) II, 42. VII, 679
tesselaria (Septaria) IV, 203. VII, 715
tessellata (Mitra) VII, 680
tessellata (Solidula) VII, 726
tessellata (Tonna) III, 6. VII, 603
tessellata (Tornatella) VII, 726
tessellata (Natica maroccana var.) III, 62.
VII, 699
tesselatus (Conus) I, 87. VII, 668
testiculus (Cassis) III, 10
testudinaria (Patella) IV, 314. VII, 725
testudineus (Pecten) V, 420
TETHYIDAE VII, 738
Tethys VII, 730
Tetronychoteuthis VII, 748
textile (Conus) I, 85. VII, 668
textile (Tapes) V, 508
textile (Tapex) VII, 771
textilis (Chiton) VII, 741
textilis (Ischnochiton) IV, 338, fig. 29j. VII,
740
textilis (Ischnochiton) IV, 340. VII, 740
textilis (Lophyriscus) VII, 741
textilis (Nerita) IV, 201
textrix (Tapes) V, 508. VII, 771
texturata (Mitra) II, 45. VII, 679
texturata (Purpura) II, 220. VII, 692
texturatum (Amussium) V, 432. VII, 760
Thais II, 216. VII, 690
Thalassocyon VII, 695
thalia (Acrilla) III, 105. VII, 705
thalia (Charitodoron) II, 147. VII, 680
thalia (Gibbula) IV, 272. VII, 720
thalia (Mytilus) V, 404. VII, 758
Thaumastochiton IV, 329. VII, 739
Thaumatolampas VII, 747
thea (Haedropleura) I, 151. VII, 674
Thecacera VII, 736
Thecalia V, 459. VII, 764
Theora V, 536. VII, 775
Thesbia VII, 673
thetis (Cythara) I, 150. VII, 674
thetis (Drillia) I, 125, fig. 11d. VII, 671
thielei (Amphitretus) VII, 751
thielei (Terebra) I, 80, fig. 1d. VI, 596,
fig. 1b. VII, 667
thielei (Viriola) III, 122. VII, 707
tholia (Vermetus) III, 148
tholos (Drillia) I, 130, fig. 14. VII, 671
Thordisa VII, 735
Thracia V, 573. VII, 780
THRACIIDAE V, 573. VII, 780
Thraciopsis V, 575. VII, 780
Thyasira V, 469. VII, 765
Thyca III, 75
Thylacodes VII, 711
thysanophora (Eledone) VII, 751
THYSANOTEUTHIDAE VII, 749
Thysanoteuthis VII, 749
tiara (Chione) VII, 770
tiara (Venus) V, 498
Tichogonia V, 393. VII, 759
tigerina (Codakia) V, 480. VII, 765
tigerina (Lucina) VII, 766
tigrina (Burnupena) II, 166, fig. 32f. VII,
686
tigrina (Cominella) VII, 687
tigrina (Oxystele) IV, 267. VII, 719
tigrina (Pleurotoma) VII, 675
tigrina (Turris) I, 103
tigrinus (Chiton) IV, 338. VII, 741
tigrinus (Malleus) V, 407. VII, 759
tigrinus (Monodonta) VII, 720
tigrinus (Trochus) VII, 721
tigris (Cypraea) III, 47. VII, 697
tincta (Turbonilla) III, 84. VII, 703
tinctus (Chlamys) V, 424, fig. 14b. VII, 761
tinianus (Conus) I, 91. VII, 669
Tivela V, 505. VII, 769
Todarodes VII, 749
Todaropsis VII, 749
togata (Solenomya) V, 369
togata (Velodona) VII, 751
tomlini (Abyssochrysos) III, 143, fig. 27f.
VII, 710
tomlini (Marginella) II, 6. VII, 677
tomlini (Nerita) III, 73
ttomlini (Tivela) V, 505. VII, 771
Tonna III, 1. VII, 693
TONNIDAE III, 1. VII, 693
toreuma (Fusus) II, 92
Torinia III, 158. VII, 712
Tornatella VII, 726
Tornatina VII, 728
torquata (Cassis) VII, 694
torquatum (Cassis) III, 14
torquatus (Prosipho) VII, 686
tortilis (Latiaxis) II, 186, fig. 38a. VII, 689
tortirostris (Cypraea) III, 47. VII, 697
tortuosa (Arca) V, 369. VII, 755
torulosum (Vexillum) II, 53. VII, 680
torulosus (Fusus) II, 92. VII, 682
trachealis (Turbonilla) III, 84. VI, 648. VII,
703
Tracheloteuthis V1, 748
tranquebaricus (Pecten) V, 430
tranquilla (Mangilia) I, 158, fig. 28b. VI,
611. VII, 672
transcurrens (Typhis) VII, 693
ecg timing
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 827
translucens (Fossarus) VI, 647, fig. 23a. VII,
702
transclucens (Mangilia) I, 155, fig. 27a. VII,
672
translucida (Burnupena) II, 166
translucida (Cominella) VII, 687
transversa (Cytherea) VII, 770
transversa (Tivela) V, 506. VII, 769
trapezina (Fissurella) IV, 286. VII, 723
trapezium (Fasciolaria) II, 77. VII, 682
TREMOCTOPODIDAE VII, 752
Tremoctopus VII, 752
triangularis (Tellina) V, 539. VII, 776
triangularis (Vasum) II, 36
tricarinulatus (Turbo) IV, 212. VII, 716
Trichotropis III, 77. VII, 701
TRICHOTROPIDAE III, 77. VII, 701
Tricolia IV, 206. VII, 715
tricolor (Plaxiphora) IV, 332. VII, 740
tricuspe (Vermetus) VII, 711
tridentata (Cavolinia) VII, 731
trifasciata (Bullia) II, 127. fig. 27f. VII, 683
trifasciata (Nassa) II, 99. V1, 629. VII, 685
Trifora III, 109. VII, 706
TRIFORIDAE III, 108. VII, 706
Triforis VII, 707
trigona (Tellimya) V, 484, fig. 23b. VII, 767
trilineata (Cerithiopsis) III, 128. VII, 708
Triopa VII, 736
tripartita (Clavatula) I, 143, fig. 4d. VI, 602.
VII, 670
trispinosa (Diacria) VII, 731
Triton VII, 696
Tritonalia II, 212. VII, 691
Tritonidea VII, 687
Tritonidoxa VII, 737
TRITONIIDAE VII, 737
tritonis (Charonia) III, 26
Tritonium VII. 696
Trivia III, 50. VII, 697
Triviella III, 50. VII, 697
TRIVIIDAE III, 50. VII, 697
Trivirostra III, 52. VII, 697
TROCHIDAE IV, 233. VII, 717
trochiformis (Clanculus) IV, 248. VII, 720
trochiformis (Spiratella) VII, 730
Trochita VII, 701
trochlea (Thais) VII, 692
trochlea (Triton) II, 216
trochlearis (Turbonilla) III, 84. VII, 704
trochoidea (Janthina) III, 107
trochoides (Heliacus) III, 162. VII, 711
trochoides (Scala) III, 100. VII, 705
trochoides (Solarium) VII, 711
trochoides (Torinia) VII, 712
Trochus IV, 253. VII, 719
troglodytes (Zafra) VII, 689
Trophon II, 201. VII, 691
tropidophora (Tricolia) IV, 209. VII, 716
trotteriana (Iacra) V, 535. VII, 775
trotteriana (Strigillia) VII, 775
truncata (Barnea) V, 565
truncatula (Retusa) IV, 320. VII, 727
truncatum (Vasum) ITI, 36, fig. 10. VII, 679
tryoni (Gibbula) IV, 280, fig. 18m. VII, 718
tubercularis (Cerithiopsis) III, 122. VII, 708
tuberculata (Argonauta) VII, 752
tuberculata (Drupa) II, 228
tuberculata (Ocythoe) VII, 752
tuberculata (Ostrea) V, 445. VII, 763
tuberculata (Ricinula) VII, 692
tuberculata (Sepia) VII, 745
tuberculatum (Sistrum) VII, 692
tubulosa (Cylichna) IV, 324, fig. 281. VII,
728
tubulosa (Cylichnella) VII, 728
Tugalia IV, 299. VII. 722
tugelae (Cochliolepis) III, 180, fig. 35b. VII,
713
tugelae (Deltaodon) V, 377. VII, 755
tugelae (Odostomia) III, 93, fig. 15b. VII,
702
tugelae (Turbonilla) ITI, 83, fig. 14f. VII, 703
tulipa (Acanthochiton) VII, 741
tulipa (Chiton) IV, 341. VII, 741
tumida (Clavatula) I, 111, figs 4e, 8a, ga.
VI, 610, fig. 5g. VII, 670
tumidula (Nucula) V, 361. VII, 754
tumulosa (Purpura) VII, 692
tunicata (Aloidis) V, 560
turbinellum (Vasum) II, 36
TURBINIDAE IV, 211. VII, 716
Turbo IV, 211. VII, 716
Turbonilla III, 84. VII, 703
turbynei (Solariella) IV, 243, fig. 11a. VII,
7S
Turcica VII, 719
Turcicula 1V, 261
turgida (Cardita variegata var.) V, 458
turriculata (Atlanta) III, 67. VII, 700
TURRIDAE VII, 669
turriplana (Clavatula) I, 144. VI, 602. VII,
670
Turris I, ro1, 148. VII, 673
turrita (Pyramidella) VI, 647, fig. 23b
Turritella III, 164. VII, 712
TURRITELLIDAE III, 164. VII, 712
TURRITIDAE I, 92
turritus (Conus) I, 89. VII, 669
turritus (Obeliscus) VI, 647
turtoni (Acanthochiton) IV, 328. VII, 739
turtoni (Afrocominella) II, 157. VII, 686
turtoni (Amphithalamus) III, 188. VI, 651.
VII, 714
turtoni (Cardium) V, 492. VII, 768
turtoni (Clavatula) I, 98. VII, 674
turtoni (Cochliolepas) III, 180. VII, 713
turtoni (Cylindrobulla) VII, 727
828 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
turtoni (Euthria) VII, 687
turtoni (Lasaea) V, 483. VII, 767
turtoni (Marginella) II, 4. VII, 677
turtoni (Odostomia) III, 92. VII, 702
turtoni (Ringicula) IV, 318. VII, 726
turtoni (Solecardia) V, 382
turturina (Columbella) VI, 631, fig. 16a.
VII, 688
Typhis II, 210. VII, 691
Typhlomangilia VII, 673
Typhlosyrinx VII, 673
typica (Petricola) V, 513. VII, 772
typicus (Hemisepius) VII, 745
1U)
umbella (Patella) IV, 312. VII, 725
umbilicata (Cylichna) VII, 728
umbilicata (Janthina) III, 107. VII. 706
umbonella ( Tellina) V, 549. VII, 777
Umbonium IV, 284. VII, 719
UMBRACULIDAE VII, 733
Umbraculum VII, 733
Umbrella VII, 733
umgaziana (Notoplax) IV, 329. VII, 739
umlaasiana (Nerita) IV, 202. VII, 715
uncinarius (Murex) II, 198, fig. 42a
uncinarius (Pteropurpura) VI, 638. VII, 690
uncinarius (Pterynotus) V1, 638
undata (Hydatina) VII, 726
undata (Micromela) VII, 726
undata (Minolia) VII, 720
undata (Nerita) IV, 202. VII, 715
undata (Pyrene) VII, 689
undata (Solariella) IV, 236, fig. rob, d, f.
VII, 719
undatum (Sistrum) VII, 692
undatus (Murex) IV, 229. VII, 692
unguis (Scutus) IV, jor. VII, 722
Ungulina V, 573. VII, 780
UNGULINIDAE V, 573. VII, 764
unifasciata (Cominella) II, 224. VII, 687
unifasciata (Natica) III, 62. VII, 699
untfasciata (Thais) VII, 692
unilateralis (Thyasira) VII, 765
Uperotis VII, 779
urceus (Strombus) III, 66
uropigimelana (Arca) V, 370. VII, 755
Urosalpinx II, 231. VII, 692
ursula (Pleurotomella) I, 162, fig. 3od. VII,
673
utriculus (Atys) VII, 728
utriculus (Roxania) IV, 325. VII, 728
utriculus (Sabatia) VII, 728
Vv
vadum (Emarginula) IV, 297, figs 23d, 24b.
VII, 722
valdiviae (Aloidis) V, 559. VII, 778
valdiviae (Bathypolypus) VII, 751
valdiviae (Carditella) V, 463. VII, 764
valdiviae (Polypus) VII, 752
valdiviae (Solariella) IV, 236. VII, 721
valdiviae (Vesicomya) V, 466
valida (Lucina) VII, 766
valida (Phacoides) V, 472. VII, 766
validifossus (Dinoplax) IV, 338. VII, 740
VAMPYROTEUTHIDAE VII, 750
Vampyroteuthis VII, 750
Vanikoro III, 80. VII, 702
VANIKOROIDAE III, 80. VII, 702
variabilis (Brachidontes) V, 395, fig. 8a, b, c.
VI, 757
variabilis (Drillia) I, 127. VII, 671
variabilis (Mytilus) VII, 758
variabilis (Patella) IV, 312. VII, 725
variabilis (Siphonaria) VII, 753
varicosa (Tritonium pustulatum var.) III, 25.
VII, 696
variegata (Cardita) V, 458. VII, 764
variegata (Oxystele) IV, 268. VII, 719
variegata (Tonna) III, 2, fig. 1a. VII, 693
variegatum (Dolium) VII, 693
variegatum (Solarium) VII, 711
variegatum (Triton) III, 26
variegatus (Acanthochiton) IV, 328, VII,
739
variegatus (Heliacus) III, 155. VII, 711
variegatus (Trochus) IV, 277. VII, 721
variolaria (Cypraea) III, 47. VII, 697
VASIDAE II, 36. VII, 679
Vasum II, 36. VII, 679
velaini (Hochstetteria) VII, 757
velaini (Hochstetterina) V, 389, fig. 5d.
VII, 756
velata (Arca) V, 374. VII, 755
Velodone VII, 751
velum (Aplustre) VII, 726
velum (Hydatina) VII, 726
Venericardia V, 460. VII, 764
VENERIDAE V, 496. VII, 768
veneris (Columbella) II, 183. VII, 689
veneris (Mitromorpha) VII, 672
Venerupis V, 512. VII, 769
Ventricola VII, 771
ventricosa (Demoulia) VII, 685
ventricosus (Fusus) II, 90. VII, 683
Venus V, 496. VII, 769
verecunda (Daphnella) VII, 670
VERMETIDAE III, 144. VII, 710
Vermetus ITI, 145. VII, 710
vermiculatus (Conus) VII, 668
verreauxt (Conus) VII, 669
verrucosa (Doridigitata) VII, 735
verrucosa (Discodoris) VII, 734
verrucosa (Mangilia) VII, 672
verrucosa (Ventricola) VII, 771
verrucosa (Venus) V, 496
verrucosus (Calpurnus) III, 54
aan
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN MARINE MOLLUSCA 829
verruculatus (Fusus) II, 90, figs 19g, 20a.
VII, 682
- vertebrata (Asthenotoma) I, 113, figs 8c, gc.
VI, 605. VII, 669
Verticordia V, 576. VII, 780
VERTICORDIIDAE V, 575. VII, 780
Vesicomya V, 466
vesicularis (Trivia) III, 51. VII, 697
vespaceum (Cymatium) III, 28. VII, 695
vespaceum (Lotorium) VII, 695
vespaceum (Triton) VII, 696
vespertina (Psammobia) V, 532. Vil, 775
vestiara (Rotella) VII, 720
vestiarium (Umbonium) IV, 284. VII, 719
vestita (Leda) VII, 754
vexillifera (Melibe) VII, 738
Vexillum II, 52. VII, 680
vexillum (Argobuccinum) III, 21
vexillum (Atrina) V, 417. VII, 760
vexillum (Avicula) VII, 759
vexillum (Conus) I, 87, fig. af. VII, 668
vexillum (Electroma) V, 412, fig. 12a. VII,
759
vexillum (Pinna) VII, 760
vidalensis (Cerithiella) III, 127. VI, 595.
fig. 24c. VII, 708
vidalensis (Cyclopecten) V, 433, fig. 14e, f,
g. VII, 761
vidalensis (Nassa) II, 118, fig. 24b. VII, 684
vidalensis (Tellina) V, 541. VII, 776
vidalensis (Tellina) V, 540. VII, 777
villosus (Notarchus) VII, 730
vilma (Pleurotoma) VII, 672
violacea (Cypraea) III, 47. VII, 697
violaceum (Buccinum) II, 165
violaceus (Tremoctopus) VII, 752
virgata (Tellina) VII, 776
virgatus (Trochus) IV, 253
virgiliae (Musculus) V, 399, fig. 8d. VII,
rey:
virgineus (Murex) II, 196
virgo (Cerithiopsis) III, 123. VII, 708
virgo (Cerithiopsis fuscesens var.) III, 122
virgula (Creseis) VII, 731
viridis (Clionella kowiensis var.) I, 141. VII,
674
viridis (Tricolia kochii var.) IV, 208
viridulus (Ischnochiton) IV, 340
Viriola III, 117. VII, 707
vitellus (Cypraea) III, 47. VII, 697
vitraea (Chlamys) VII, 761
vitraea (Triforis) VII, 707
vitrea (Viriola) III, 120, fig. 21a. VII,
707
vitrefacta (Ostrea) V, 446
Vitrinella III, 178. VII, 713
vitreum (Palliolum) V, 431. VII, 761
vitreus (Pecten) VII, 761
vittata (Marginella) VII. 677
vitula (Columbella) II, 184, fig. 36a. VI,
631. VII, 689
Volema II, 143. VII, 685
VOLEMIDAE VII, 685
Volsella VII, 759
Voluta II, 18. VII, 678
voluta (Tornatina) VII, 728
VOLUTIDAE II, 18. VII, 678
Volutocorbis II, 24. VII, 678
Volva III, 56. VII, 698
volva (Birostra) VII, 698
volva (Mitromorpha) I, 162. VI, 613. VII,
672
volva (Volva) III, 56, fig. 6d. VII, 698
Volvatella VII, 727
Volvula IV, 322. VII, 728
vulgaris (Octopus) VII, 751
vulgaris (Polypus) VII, 752
Vulsella V, 408. VII, 759
vulsella (Isognomon) V, 409. VII, 759
vulsella (Tellina) VII, 776
vulsella (Vulsella) V, 408. VII, 759
W
wahlbergi (Cominella) VII, 687
wahlbergi (Coralliophila) VII, 690
wahlbergi (Euthria) VII, 687
wahlbergi (Murex) II, 200, fig. 42c. VII,
690
wahlbergi (Plaxiphora) IV, 344. VII, 741
wahlbergi (Purpura) VI, 642, fig. 18a, b.
VII, 691
wahlbergi (Thais) II, 223, figs 4oh, 49d.
VII, 691
wahlbergi (Trophon) VII, 603
waltonae (Clanculus) IV, 249. VII, 718
walvisiana (Marginella) VII, 676
watsoni (Chaetopleura) IV, 333. VII, 741
watsoni (Oocorys) III, 9, fig. 1b.
twaylandi (Anadara) V, 372
whitechurchi (Cerithiopsis) III, 125
whitechurchi (Felania) V, 467, VII, 765
whitechurchi (Pinna) V, 418. VII, 760
whitechurchi (Solariella) IV, 240
whitechurchi (Trifora) III. 115
wilkiae (Pleurotoma) 1, 125. VII, 675
wilmanae (Siliquaria) VII, 710
wilmanae (Tenagodus) III, 154, fig. gob.
VII, 710
winslowae (Alvania) III, 186. VII, 713
woodi (Aplysia) VII, 730
xX
Xenogalea III, 10. VII, 694
Xenophalium ITI, 10
Xenophora III, 68. VII, 700
XENOPHORIDAE III, 68. VII, 700
xhosa (Pleurobranchus) VII, 733
Xylotrya VII, 779
830 ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
iD,
Zafra VII, 689
zanclaea (Bifrontia) IV, 232
zanzibarensis (Pinctada margaritifera var.)
V, 414
zanzibarica (Sepia) VII, 746
zebra (Avicula) VII, 759
zebra (Electroma) VII, 759
zebra (Ischnochiton elizabethensis var.) IV,
341
zebra (Pteria) V, 411. VII, 759
Zeidora IV, 299. VII, 722
Zemiropsis II, 60
zenobia (Bullia) VII, 685
ZEPHYRINIDAE VII, 738
zeyheri (Marginella) II, 10. VI, 618. VII,
676
zeyheri (Purpura) VII, 692
zeyheri (Thais) VII, 693
zeyheri (Trochus) IV, 272. VII, 721
zeylanica (Phalium) III, 11, fig. 1c. VII,
694
zeylanicus (Conus) I, 85. VII, 668
ziczac (Bullina) VII, 725
ziczac (Cypraea) III, 38. VII, 697
ziczac (Littorina) III, 190
zigzag (Tricolia) IV, 209
zonata (Gibbula) IV, 271. VII, 718
zonata (Marginella) II, 4. VII, 677
zonata (Oxystele) VII, 720
zonata (Trochus) VII, 721
zuluensis (Coralliophila) II, 192, fig. 39b.
VI, 636. VII, 689
zuluensis (Trichotropis) III, 78, figs. 12d,
13c. ViL7o1
Kyziphinus VII, 721
a
ote
a ere
eee SS ew ee
2 es ee a et eee ee eS ee ae are ee eS. ee ne
INSTRUCTIONS TO AUTHORS
Based on
CONFERENCE OF BIOLOGICAL EDITORS, COMMITTEE ON FORM AND STYLE, 1960.
Style manual for biological journals. Washington: American Institute of Biological Sciences.
MANUSCRIPT
To be typewritten, double spaced, with good margins, arranged in the following order:
(1) Heading, consisting of informative but brief title, name(s) of author(s), address(es) of
(authors), number of illustrations (figures, enumerated maps and tables) in the article.
(2) Contents. (3) The main text, divided into principal divisions with major headings; sub-
headings to be used sparingly aad enumeration of Heoog: to be avoided. (4) Summary.
(5) Acknowledgements. (6) References, as below.
Figure captions and tables to be on separate sheets.
ILLUSTRATIONS
To be reducible to 12 cm X 18 cm (19 cm including caption). A metric scale to appear
with all photographs.
All illustrations to be termed figures (plates are not printed; half-tones will appear in their
proper place in the text), with arabic numbering; items of composite figures to be designated
by capital letters (A, B, C etc.).
REFERENCES
Harvard system (name and year) to be used: author’s name and year of publication given
in text; full references at the end of the article, arranged alphabetically by names, chronologi-
cally within each name, with suffixes a, b, etc. to the year for more than one paper by the same
author in that year.
For books give title in italics, edition, volume number, place of publication, publisher.
For journal articles give title of article, title of journal in italics (abbreviated according to the
World list of scientific periodicals. 4th ed. London: Butterworths, 1963), series in parentheses,
volume number, part number (only if independently paged) in parentheses, pagination.
_ Examples (note capitalization and punctuation)
Butioucu, W. S. 1960. Practical invertebrate anatomy. and ed. London: Macmillan.
FiscHER, P.-H. 1948. Données sur la résistance et de le vitalité des mollusques. 7. Conch., Paris
88: 100-140.
_Fiscuer, P.-H., Duvat, M. & Rarry, A. 1933. Etudes surles échanges respiratoires des littorines.
Archs Zool. exp. gén. 74: 627-634.
Konn, A. J. 1960a. Ecological notes on Conus (Mollusca: Gastropoda) in the Trincomalee region
of Ceylon. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (13) 2: 309-320.
Konn, A. J. 19605. Spawning behaviour, egg masses and larval development in Conus from the
Indian Ocean. Bull. Bingham oceanogr. Coll. 17 (4): 1-51.
THIELE, J. 1910. Mollusca: B. Polyplacophora, Gastropoda marina, Bivalvia. In: scHULTZE, L.
Koologische und anthropologische Ergebnisse einer Forschungsreise im westlichen und zentralen Siid-
Afrika. 4: 269-270. Jena: Fischer. Denkschr. med.-naturw. Ges. Jena 16: 269-270.
ZOOLOGICAL NOMENCLATURE
To be governed by the rulings of the latest International code of zoological nomenclature issued
by the International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature (particularly articles 22 and 51).
The Harvard system of reference to be used in the synonymy lists, with the full references
incorporated in the list at the end of the article, and not given in contracted form in the synonymy
list.
Example
Scalaria coronata Lamarck, 1816: pl. 451, figs 5 a, 6; Liste: 11. Turton, 1932: 80.
oC
ANNALS
OF THE
SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
VOLUME XLV (\© ‘je
PART I (supplement), containing the References of:—
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN
MARINE MOLLUSCA
PART II. GASTROPODA: PROSOBRANCHIATA: RHACHIGLOSSA
By
+K. H. BARNARD
ISSUED NOVEMBER 1974 PRICE 70c
PRINTED FOR THE
TRUSTEES OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
BY THE RUSTICA PRESS (PTY.) LIMITED, COURT ROAD, WYNBERG, CAPE
The ANNALS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN MUSEUM
are issued in parts at irregular intervals as material
becomes available
Obtainable from the South African Museum, P.O. Box 61, Cape Town —
Die ANNALE VAN DIE SUID-AFRIKAANSE MUSEUM
word uitgegee in dele op ongereelde tye na beskikbaarheid
van stof
Verkrygbaar van die Suid-Afrikaanse Museum, Posbus 61, Kaapstad
OUT OF PRINT/UIT DRUK
I, 2(1, 3, 5, 7-8), 3(1-2, 5, t--p.i.), 5(1-2, 5, 7-9),
6(1, [Bs-sfe.cila)- 7(1-3), 8, g(1-2), 10(1),
TDG) 55 7> ale) 24(2), 27; 31(1-3), 33
Price of this part/Prys van hierdie deel
70c
Trustees of the South African Museum © Trustees van die Suid-Afrikaanse Museum
1974
Printed in South Africa by In Suid-Afrika gedruk deur
The Rustica Press, Pty., Ltd, Die Rustica-pers, Edms., Bpk.
Court Road, Wynberg, Cape Courtweg, Wynberg, Kaap
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF SOUTH AFRICAN
MARINE MOLLUSCA
PART II. GASTROPODA: PROSOBRANCHIATA: RHACHIGLOSSA
By
tK. H. BARNARD
REFERENCES
(Compiled by Brian Kensley, South African Museum)
Apam, W. & KNuDsEN, J. 1955. Note sur quelques espéces de mollusques marins nouveaux ou
peu connus de l’Afrique Occidentale. Bull. Inst. Sci. nat. Belg. 31: 1-25.
Apam, W. & Letoup, E. 1938. Résultats scientifiques du voyage aux Indes Orientales néer-
landaises de LL.AA.RR. le Prince et la Princesse Léopold de Belgique. Gastropoda—
Pulmonata, Scaphopoda et Bivalvia. Mém. Mus. Hist. nat. Belg. (Hors sér.) 2 (19): 1-209.
Apams, A. 1851a. Catalogue of the species of Vassa, a genus of gastropodous Mollusca belonging
to the family Buccinidae, in the collection of Hugh Cuming, Esq., with the description of
some new species. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1851: 94-114.
Apams, A. 18516. Descriptions of fifty-two new species of Mitra, from the Cumingian collection.
Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1851: 132-141.
Apams, A. 1855. Descriptions of twenty-five new species of shells from the collection of Hugh
Cuming, Esq. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1855: 221-226.
Apams, A. & REEveE, L. 1848-50. The zoology of the voyage of H.M.S. sAMARANG . . . during the
years 1843-46. Mollusca. London: Reeve, Benham & Reeve.
Apams, H. 1870. Description of a new species of Fusus. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1870: 110-111.
Apams, H. & Apams, A. 1853-58. The genera of recent Mollusca: arranged according to their organiza-
tion. 1-3. London: Van Voorst.
Avams, H. & Apams, A. 1864. Descriptions of new species of shells, chiefly from the Cumingian
collection. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1864: 428-435.
BARNARD, K. H. 1951. A beginner’s guide to South African shells. Cape Town: Maskew Miller.
BARNARD, K. H. 19574. Glypteuthria capensis: a generic correction. 7. Conch. Lond. 24: 210.
BARNARD, K. H. 19576. The radula of ‘Latiaxis’ fritschi, and a description of a new fossarid.
Jj. Conch. Lond. 24: 180.
BarnarD, K. H. 19582. Contributions to the knowledge of South African marine Mollusca. Part
I. Gastropoda: Prosobranchiata: Toxoglossa. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 44: 73-163.
BARNARD, K. H. 19580. The radula of Cancellaria. 7. Conch. Lond. 24: 243-244.
BARNARD, K. H. 1959. Latiaxis fritscht (von Martens) and Fusus speratus (Cossman). 7. Conch.
Lond. 24: 327.
BartscH, P. 1915. Report on the Turton collection of South African marine mollusks, with
additional notes on other South African shells contained in the United States National
Museum. Bull. U.S. natn. Mus. 91: 1-305.
Bayer, C. 1952. Catalogue of the genera Melongen & Semifusus. Zool. Meded. Leiden. 31: 265-299.
Bisaccut, J. 1930. Le Nassariidae del Mar Rosso e del Golfo di Aden. Annali Mus. civ. Stor. nat.
Giacomo Doria 55: 43-70.
BLAINVILLE, H. D. vE 1832. Disposition méthodique des espéces récentes et fossiles des genres
Poupre, Ricinule, Licorne, et Concholépas de M. de Lamarck, et description des espéces
nouvelles ou peu connues, faisant partie de la collection du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle de
Paris. Nouv. Ann. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris 1: 189-263.
BLANCKENHORN, M. 1901. Neues zur Geologie und Palaeontologie Aegyptens. 4. Das Pliocan—
und Quatarzeitalter in Aegypten ausschliesslich des Roten Meergebietes. Z. dt. geol. Ges.
53: 307-503.
il
Borson, S. 1820. Saggio di orittografia Piemontese. Memorie R. Accad. Sci. Torino 25: 180-2209.
BokENHAM, N. A. H. & NEuGEBAUER, F. L. M. 1938. The vertical distribution of certain marine
gastropods in False Bay, with notes on the development of two of them. Ann. Natal Mus. 9:
113-137.
BoLTEN—RODING see RODING
Braca, J. M. 1952. Materias para o estudo da fauna malacolédgica de Mogambique. Anais Fta
Miss. geogr. 7: 63-127.
Bricut, K. M. F. 1938. The South African intertidal zone and its relation to ocean currents.
II. An area on the southern part of the west coast. Trans. R. Soc. S. Afr. 26: 49-65.
Broccu, G. B. 1814. Conchiologia fossile Subapenina con osservazioni geologiche sugli Apennine e sul
suolo adiacente. Milano.
Broperip, W. J. 1832. Characters of new species of Mollusca and Conchifera. Proc. zool. Soc.
Lond. 2: 173-179.
BROEKHUYSEN, G. J. 1940. A preliminary investigation of the importance of desiccation,
temperature, and salinity as factors controlling the vertical distribution of certain intertidal
marine gastropods in False Bay, South Africa. Trans. R. Soc. S. Afr. 28: 255-292.
BRuGuIERE, J. G. 1789. Encyclopédie méthodique. Histoire naturelle des vers. 1. Paris: Panckoucke.
BuLLen-NEwTon, T. 1913. On some Kainozoic shells from South Africa. Rec. Albany Mus. 2:
315-352.
Burnup, H. C. 1923. The genus Sculptaria Pfeiffer, with descriptions of three new species. Ann.
Natal Mus. 5: 1-44.
CHEMNITZ, J. H. 1784-95. Neues systematisches Conchyliencabinet. 7-10. Niirnberg: Raspe.
CHENU, J. C. 1859-62. Manuel de conchyliologie et de paléontologie conchyliologique. Paris.
Cooke, A. H. 1895. Cambridge natural history. 3. Molluscs. London: Macmillan.
Cooke, A. H. 1917. The radula of the genus Cominella H. & A. Adams. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 12:
227-231.
Cooke, A. H. 1919a. Radula in Thais, Drupa, Morula, Concholepas, Cronia, Iopas and the allied
genera. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 13: 91-109.
CooxgE, A. H. 1919). The radula of the Mitridae. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1919: 405-422.
Cooke, A. H. 1921. Mitra burnupiana, n.sp. from South Africa. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 14: 114-115.
Cooke, A. H. 1922. The radula of the Volutidae. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 15: 6-12.
CossMAnn, M. 1921. Rectification du nomenclature. Revue crit. Paléozool. 25: 79-80.
Dati, W. H. 1890. Contributions to the Tertiary fauna of Florida, with special reference to the
Miocene silex beds of Tampa, and the Pliocene beds of the Caloosahatchie River. Trans.
Wagner Inst. Sci. Philad. 3: 1-178.
DAUTZENBERG, P. 1910. Contribution 4 la faune malacologique de |’Afrique occidentale. Act.
Soc. linn. Bordeaux 64: 1-174.
DAUTZENBERG, P. 1912. Mission Gruvel sur la céte occidentale d’Afrique (1909-1910). Mollusques
marins. Annls Inst. océanogr. Monaco 5 (3): 1-111.
DAUTZENBERG, P. 1929. Contribution 4 l’étude de la faune de Madagascar. Mollusca II.
Mollusca marina testacea. Fauna Colon. franc. 3: 321-636.
DAUTZENBERG, P. 1935. Résultats scientifiques du voyage aux Indes Orientales néerlandaises de
LL.AA.RR. le Prince et la Princesse Léopold de Belgique. Gastéropodes marins. 1. Famille
Terebridae. 2. Famille Mitridae. Mém. Mus. Hist. nat. Belg. (Hors sér.) 2 (17): 1-208.
DauTZENBERG, P. & FiscHER, H. 1906. Mollusques provenant des dragages effectués a l’ouest de
l’Afrique pendant les campagnes scientifiques de S.A.S. le Prince de Monaco. Résult. Camp.
sci. Monaco 32: 1-125.
Day, J. H., Mituarp, N. A. H. & Harrison, A. D. 1952. The ecology of South African estuaries.
3. Knysna, a clear open estuary. Trans. R. Soc. S. Afr. 33: 367-413.
Day, J. H. & Morcans, J. F. C. 1956. The ecology of South African estuaries. 7. The biology of
Durban Bay. Ann. Natal Mus. 13: 259-312.
Dittwyn, L. W. 1817. A descriptive catalogue of recent shells. London: Arch.
Duc tos, P. L. 1832. Description de quelques espéces de Poupre, servant de type 4 six sections
établies dans ce genre. Annis Sci. nat. 26: 103-112.
Ductos, P. L. 1835. Histoire naturelle . . . de tous les genres de coquilles univalves marines a ’état vivant
et fossile, publicé par monographies. Paris.
Dumerit, A. M. C. 1806. Zoologie analytique, ou méthode naturelle de classification des animaux. Paris:
Allais.
i)
H
4
,
4
ill
Dunxer, W. B. R. H. 1844. Jn: Pumipri, R. A. Abbildungen und Beschreibungen neuer oder wenig
gekannter Conchylien. Cassel: Fischer.
Dunxer, W. B. R. H. 1846. Diagnoses molluscorum novorum. Z. Malakozool. 3: 108-112.
Dunxker, W. B. R. H. 1852. See DuNKER, W. B. R. H. & ZELEBOR, J. 1866
DunkeEr, W. B. R. H. 1857. On new shells from the collection of Mr Cuming. Proc. zool. Soc.
Lond. 1856: 354-358.
Dunker, W. B. R. H. 1863. Novitaies conchologicae. Mollusca marina. Beschreibung ... neuer... Meeres
Conchylien. Cassel.
Dunxer, W. B. R. H. & ZELEBOR, J. 1866. Bericht tiber die von der Novara-Expedition mitge-
brachten Mollusken. Verh. zool.-bot. Ver. Wien. 16: go9-916.
EUTHYME, LE FRERE. 1885. Description de quelques mollusques exotiques nouveaux. Bull. Soc.
malac. Fr. 2: 237-255.
Eyre, J. 1939. The South African intertidal zone and its relation to ocean currents. VII. An
area in False Bay. Ann. Natal Mus. 9: 283-306.
Eyre, J., BRoEKHUYSEN, C. J. & Cricuton, M. I. 1938. The South African intertidal zone and
its relation to ocean currents. VI. The East London district. Ann. Natal Mus. 9: 83-111.
Fasrictus, O. 1826. Nye zoologiske bidrag. Vidensk. Medd. dansk naturh. Foren. Kbh. 2: 57.
Futon, H. C. 1930. On new species of Latiaxis, Fasciolaria, Cassis and Sunetta. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist.
(10) 6: 685-686.
FiscHER, P. 1862. Description d’une nouvelle espéce de Wassa [N. (= cornicula, var.) gallandiana].
J. Conch. Paris 10: 37-38.
Gasxotn, J. S. 1853. On the genus Packybathron, and on some new species of Marginella. Ann. nat.
Hist. 11: 356-360.
Gevers, T. W. 1932. The occurrences of salt in the Swakopmund area, South West Africa.
Trans. geol. Soc. S. Afr. 34: 61-80.
GmELIN, J. F. 1790. C. a Linné . . . Systema naturae, ed. 13. Lipsiae: Beer.
Gou tp, A. A. 1860. Descriptions of shells collected in the North Pacific Exploring Expedition.
Proc. Boston Soc. nat. Hist. 7: 323-340.
GRAVELY, F. H. 1942. Shells and other animal remains found on the Madras beach. II. Snails,
etc. (Mollusca, Gastropoda). Bull. Madras Govt Mus. (n.s. Nat. Hist.) 5(2): 1-110.
Gray, J. E. 1834. In: Sowersy, G. B. 1820-1834. The genera of recent and fossil shells. London.
Gray, J. E. 1838. On some new species of quadrupeds and shells. Ann. nat. Hist. 1: 27-30.
Gray, J. E. 1839. Molluscous animals and their shells. In: BEEcHEY, F. W. The zoology of Capt.
Beechey’s voyage to the Pacific and Behring’s Straits in H.M.S. Bossom in 1825-28. London.
Gray, J. E. 1847. A list of the genera of recent Mollusca, their synonyma and types. Proc. zool.
Soc. Lond. 1847: 129-219.
Gray, M. E. 1850. Figures of molluscous animals, selected from various authors. London.
GrirFiTH, E. 1827-1835. The animal kingdom . . . by the Baron Cuvier. London: Whittaker.
Hasse, T. 1943. On the radulae of Japanese marine gastropods. (1). Jap. 7. Malac. 13: 68-76.
Han ey, S. C. T. 1856. Index testaceologicus; or, An illustrated catalogue of British and foreign shells.
Anew... edition... by S. C. T. Hanley: 1-234. London.
Hantey, S. C. T. 1859. Descriptions of new univalve shells from the collections of H. Cuming
and Sylvanus Hanley. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1859: 429-431.
Haucurton, S. H. 1932. The late Tertiary and recent deposits of the west coast of South Africa.
Trans. geol. Soc. S. Afr. 34: 19-57.
HED Ey, C. 1906. The Mollusca of Mast Head Reef, Capricorn Group, Queensland. Proc. Linn.
Soc. N.S.W. 31: 453-479.
Hinps, R. B. 1843. Descriptions of new species of shells collected by Sir Edward Belcher. Proc.
zool. Soc. Lond. 1843: 17-19, 47-49.
Hinps, R. B. 18442. Descriptions of new species of shells. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1844: 21-31, 72-77.
Hinps, R. B. 18446. The zoology of the voyage of H.M.S. suLPHUR . . . during the years 1836-42.
2. Mollusca. London: Smith, Elder.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE ZOOLOGY OP THE RoyAL INDIAN Marine SuRVEY SHIP ‘INVESTIGATOR’.
1901. Mollusca, Part 3. Calcutta: Indian Museum.
TREDALE, T. 1916. On two editions of Duméril’s Zoologie analytique. London. Proc. malac. Soc.
Lond. 12: 79-84.
IREDALE, T. 1918. Molluscan nomenclatural problems and solutions. 1. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond.
13: 28-40.
lv
JoussEAuME, F. 1880. Division méthodique de la famille des purpuridés. Naturaliste 1: 335-336.
Kenner, L. C. 1835-49. Spécies général et iconographie des coquilles vivantes, comprenant la collection du
Muséum d’ Histoire Naturelle de Paris... Livr. 10-16, 59-71, 124-137. Paris. |
KNuDsEN, J. 1956. Marine prosobranchs of tropical west Africa (Stenoglossa). Atlantide Rep. 4:
g-I110.
Kocu, H. J. 1948. A new South African volute. 7. Conch. Lond. 23: 5-6.
Krauss, F. 1848. Die siidafrikanischen Mollusken. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Kap- und Natallandes
und zur geographischen Verbreitung derselben, mit Beschreibung und Abbilding der neuen Arten.
Stuttgart: Ebner & Seubert.
Krauss, F. 1852. Neue Kap’sche Mollusken, als Zusatz zu meiner Schrift: ‘Die stidafrikanischen
Mollusken’. Arch. Naturgesch. 18: 29-40.
KricE, L. J. 1933. The geology of Durban. Trans. geol. Soc. S. Afr. 35: 37-67.
Kuso, I. & Konpo, K. 1953. Age-determination of the Babylonia japonica Reeve, an edible
marine gastropod, basing on the operculum. 7. Tokyo Univ. Fish. 39: 199-207.
Kuropa, T. & Hane, T. 1950. Volutidae in Japan. In: Kuropa, T., ed. Illustrated catalogue of
Japanese shells. 5: 31-38. Sirahama: Seto Marine Biological Laboratory.
Kuster, H. C. 1837-76. Systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet von Martini und Chemnitz, neu herausgegeben.
Niirnberg: Raspe.
LamMARCK, J. B. P. 1799. Prodrome d’une nouvelle classification des coquilles. Mém. Soc. Hist. nat.,
Paris 1: 63-90.
Lamarck, J. B. P. 1811. Suite de la détermination des espéces de mollusques testacés: genres
Volute et Mitre. Annls Mus. Hist. nat., Paris 17: 195-222.
Lamarck, J. B. P. 1815-1822. Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertébres. Paris: Bailliére.
Lamarck, J. B. P. 1816. Tableau encyclopédique et méthodique des trois régnes de la nature. Paris: Agasse.
Lamy, E. 1931. Voyage de Mons. P. Lesne dans |’Afrique du Sud, 1928-1929. Mollusques
marins. Bull. Mus. natn. Hist. nat., Paris (2) 3: 304-307.
Lezour, M. V. 1931. The larval stages of Nassarius reticulatus and Nassarius incrassatus. 7. mar. biol.
Ass. U.K. 17: 797-816.
Macnag, W. & Katk, M. 1958. A natural history of Inhaca Island, Mogambique. Johannesburg:
Witwatersrand University Press.
Marrat, F. P. 1871. On a new species of Marginella from South Africa: M. keenii. Ann. Mag. nat.
Hist. (4) 7: 141.
Marrat, F. P. 1877. On some proposed new forms in the genus NASSA. Liverpool: Meek, Thomas.
Martens, E. von. 1874. Uber einige siidafrikanische Mollusken. Nach der Sammlung von
Dr G. Fritsch. 7b. dt. Malak. Ges. 1: 119-146.
Martens, E. von. 1880. Mollusken. In: Mostus, K. Beitrage zur Meeresfauna der Insel Mauritius
und der Seychellen: 181-352. Berlin: Gutmann.
Martens, E. von. 1897. Siis- und Brackwasser Mollusken des Indischen Archipels. In: WEBER,
M. Zoologische Ergebnisse einer Reise in Niederléndisch Ost Indien. 4: 1-331. Leiden.
Martens, E. von. 1903. Die beschalten Gastropoden der Deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition
1898-1899. A. Systematisch-geographischer Teil. Wiss. Ergebn.dt. Tiefsee Exped. ‘Valdivia’ 7:
1-146.
Martin, A. R. H. 1956. The ecology and history of Groenvlei. S. Afr. 7. Sci. 52: 187-192.
MELvILL, J. C. 1885. Description of two new species of shells (Scalaria inclyta, Bullia pura).
J. Conch. Lond. 4: 316.
MELVILL, J. C. 1888. Descriptions of fifteen new species of Mitra. F. Conch. Lond. 5: 281-288.
MELVILL, J. C. 1891. An historical account of the genus Latirus (Montfort) and its dependencies,
with descriptions of eleven new species, and a catalogue of Latirus and Peristernia. Mem.
Manchr lit. phil. Soc. 4: 365-411.
MELVILL, J. C. 1895. Four new species of Engina and one of Defrancia. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 1:
226-228.
MELVILL, J. C. 1903. The genera Pseudoliva and Macron. 7. Conch. Lond. 10: 320-330.
MELVILL, J. C. 1911. An enumeration of the additions made to the genus Latirus Montfort since
1891, with descriptions of three new species. 7. Conch. Lond. 13: 164-178.
MELVvILL, J. C. 1916. Notes on the genus Harpa. J. Conch. Lond. 15: 25-40.
MELvILL, J. C. 1917. A revision of the Turridae (Pleurotomidae) occurring in the Persian Gulf,
Gulf of Oman and north Arabian Sea, as evidenced mostly through the results of dredging
carried out by Mr F. W. Townsend, 1893-1914. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 12: 140-201.
Se ee a ee
a
SS
©
Vv
ME tvi1, J. C. & STANDEN, R. 1901. The Mollusca of the Persian Gulf, Gulf of Oman and
Arabian Sea. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 190%: 327-460.
MELVILL, J. C. & STANDEN, R. 1907. The marine Mollusca of the Scottish National Antarctic
Expedition. Trans. R. Soc. Edinb. 46: 119-157.
MeEtvitt, J. C. & STANDEN, R. 1909. The Marine Mollusca of the Scottish National Antarctic
Expedition. Rep. scient. Results. Scott. natn. antarct. Exped. 8: 89-128.
Montrort, P. D. DE. 1808-10. Conchyliologie systématique et classification méthodique des Coquilles. Paris.
Morcu, O. A. L. 1852. Catalogus conchyliorum quae reliquit D. A. d’Aquirra & Gadea, Comes de Yoldi.
Hafniae.
Morcu, O. A. L. 1877. Synopsis molluscorum marinorum Indiarum oceidentalium, imprimus
insularum Danicarum. Malakozool. Bl. 24: 14-67.
Naropini, S. 1934. Molluschi delle Spiagge emerse del Mar Rossa e dell’Oceano Indiano.
Introduzione e Parte 1 (Gasteropodi). Palaeontogr. ital. 34: 171-267.
Opune_r, N. H. 1923. Contribution to the marine molluscan faunas of South and west Africa.
Géteborgs Vetensk. Samh. Handl. 26 (7): 1-39.
Oxproyp, I. S. 1927. The marine shells of the west coast of North America. Stanf. Univ. Publs
(Geol.) 2(3): 1-339.
Orr, V. 1956. The South African gastropods of the genus Burnupena (Buccinidae). Proc. Acad.
nat. Sci. Philad. 108: 249-263.
Pau, S. 1902. On the anatomy and relationships of Voluta musica Linn., with notes upon certain
other supposed members of the Volutidae. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 5: 21-31.
Pace, S. 1902. Contributions to the study of the Columbellidae. No. 1. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond.
5: 36-154.
Pags-DA Franca, M. L. 1957. Contribugao para o conhecimento da fauna malacologica de
Angola. Moluscos bivalves. Anais Fta Invest. Uliramar. 10: 1-20.
Pease, W. H. 1867. Descriptions of sixty-five new species of marine Gasteropodae inhabiting
Polynesia. Ann. 7. Conch. 3: 271-297.
Prize, A. J. 1922a. Some notes on radulae. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 15: 13.
Pete, A. J. 19225. The radula in some Mitridae. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 15: 93-94.
Prize, A. J. 1936. Radula notes. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 22: 139-144.
PeiLeE, A. J. 1937. Radula notes, II. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 22: 181.
PeiLE, A. J. 1938. Radula notes, V. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 23: 97-100.
Pere, A. J. 1939. Radula notes, VI, VII. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 23: 270-276.
PETIT DE LA SAUussAYE, S. 1852. Descriptions de coquilles nouvelles (Purpurea capensis, P. tissoti,
Fusus simonianus). 7. Conch. Paris 3: 162-165.
Quoy, J. R. C. & Gamarp, J. P. 1833, 1835. Voyage de l’ Astrolabe pendant 1826-29. Zoologie. 2
Paris: Tastu.
REEVE, L. A. 1843-78. Conchologia iconica. London: Longman.
ReEvE, L. 1844. Descriptions of new species of Mitra and Cardium. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1844:
167-187.
Reeve, L. 1845. Description of eighty-nine new species of Mitra, chiefly from the collection of
H. Cuming, Esq. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1845: 45-61.
REEvE, L. 1856. Description of three new volutes, from the collection of the Hon. Mrs Cathcart
and Mr Cuming. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1856: 2-3.
Rosertson, R. 1957. A study of Cantharus multangulus (Philippi), with notes on Cantharus and
Pseudoneptunea (Gastropoda: Buccinidae). Notul. Nat. 300: 1-10.
RG6pine, P. F. 1798. Museum Boltenianum . . . Pars secunda continens conchylia. Hamburg.
Rovereto, G. 1899. Prium ricerche sinonimiche sui generi dei gasteropodi. Aiti Soc. ligust. Sct.
nai. geogr. 10: IOI-I10.
Sacco, F. 1894. I molluschi dei terreni terjiarii del Piedmonte e della Liguria. 15: Torino.
Sars, G. O. 1878. Bidrag til kundskaben om Norges arktiske fauna. 1. Mollusca regionis arcticae Norvegiae.
Christiania.
Satyamurtl, S. T. 1952. The Mollusca of Krusadai Island (in the Gulf of Manaar). 1. Amphi-
neura and Gastropoda. Bull. Madras Govt Mus. (n.s. Nat. Hist.) 1 (no. 2 pt. 6): 1-267.
Scuepman, M. M. 1911. The Prosobranchia of the Siboga Expedition, Part IV. Rachiglossa.
Siboga Exped. monogr. 49d: 247-363.
Scuepman, M. M. 1913. The Prosobranchia of the Siboga-Expedition. 5. Toxoglossa. Siboga
Exped. monogr. 49'®: 365-452.
V1
ScHLuter, F. 1838. Ki urzgefasstes systematisches Verzeichniss meiner Ganchyliensammlang, nebst Andeutung
aller bis jetzt von mir bei Halle gefundenen Land- und Flussconchylien. Halle.
ScuuBertT, G. H. & Wacner, J. A. 1829. In: Martini, F. H. W. Neues systematisches Conchylien-
Cabinet geordnet und beschrieben von F. H. W. Martini. 12. Niirnberg: Raspe.
ScuumacuHER, H. C. F. 1817. Essai d’un nouveau systéme des habitations des vers testacés. Copenhagen:
Gyldendal.
ScHwarzZ, E. H. L. 1910. The Pleistocene deposits of Port Elizabeth. Trans. geol. Soc. §. Afr. 12:
112-118.
SHACKLEFORD, L. J. 1914. Two new species of Marginella from South Africa. Ann. S. Afr. Mus.
13: 97-98.
SHACKLEFORD, L. J. 1916. Two new species of Marginella from South Africa. Ann. S. Afr. Mus.
13: 193-194.
SHERBORN, C. D. & Woopwarp, B. B. 1893. On the dates of the ‘Encyclopédie Méthodique’
- (Zoology). Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1893: 582-584.
Situ, E. A. 1876. A list of marine shells, chiefly from the Solomon Islands, with descriptions of
several new species. 7. Linn. Soc. (Zool.) 12: 535-562.
Situ, E. A. 1877. On the shells of Lake Nyasa, and a few marine species from Mocambique.
Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1879: 712-722.
Smit, E. A. 1879. On a collection of Mollusca from Japan. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1879: 181-218.
SmitH, E. A. 1884. Mollusca. In: Report on the zoological collections made in the Indo-Pacific Ocean
during the voyage of H.M.S. ‘Alert’ 1881-2: 34-116. London: British Museum.
Situ, E. A. 1889. Notes on the genus Melapium. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (6) 3: 267-269.
SmitH, E. A. 1891. On a collection of marine shells from Aden, with some remarks upon the
relationship of the molluscan fauna of the Red Sea and the Mediterranean. Proc. zool. Soc.
Lond. 1891: 390-436.
Situ, E. A. 1899. Descriptions of new species of South African marine shells. 7. Conch. Lond. 9:
247-252.
Saitu, E. A. 1899. On Mollusca from the Bay of Bengal and the Arabian Sea. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist.
(7) 4: 237-251.
Situ, E. A. 1901. List of the Volutidae of South Africa, with descriptions of two new species of
Voluta from Natal. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 4: 231-235.
Smitu, E. A. 1901. On South African marine shells with descriptions of new species. 7. Conch.
Lond. 10: 104-116.
SmitH, E. A. 1902. Descriptions of new species of marine shells from South Africa. F. Conch. Lond.
10: 248-319.
SmitH, E. A. 1903. A list of species of Mollusca from South Africa, forming an appendix to
G. B. Sowerby’s ‘Marine shells of South Africa’. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 5: 354-402.
Situ, E. A. 1904. On a collection of marine shells from Port Alfred, Cape Colony. 7. Malac. 11:
21-44.
Smiru, E. A. 1906a. In: Rocrrs, A. W. A raised beach deposit near Klein Brak River. Rep. geol.
Commn Cape Good Hope 10: 293-295.
Smiru, E. A. 19065. On South African marine Mollusca with descriptions of new species. Ann.
Natal Mus. 1: 19-71.
Smity E. A. 1910. On South African marine Mollusca with descriptions of new species. Ann.
Natal Mus. 2: 175-219.
SmituH E. A. 1913. Note on Murex mancinella. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 10: 287-2809.
SouLeyeT F. L. A. 1852. Voyage autour du monde exécuté pendant 1836-37 sur la Bonite. Zoologie. 2
Paris.
SowerBy, G. B. 1825. A catalogue of the shells in the collection of the Earl of Tankerville, with an
appendix. London.
SoweErsy, G. B. 1832-1841. The conchological illustrations. London.
Sowerby, G. B. 1841. Descriptions of some new species of Murex principally from the collection
of H. Cuming. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1840: 137-147.
Sowersy, G. B. 1842-87. Thesaurus conchyliorum; or, Monographs of genera of shells. London:
Sowerby.
Sowersy, G. B. 1844. Descriptions of new species of Columbella from the collection of Hugh
Cuming, Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1844: 48-53.
ee
ret nae
Vil
SoweErsy, G. B. 1848. Descriptions of some new species of Cancellaria. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1848:
135-138.
Sowersy,.G. B. 1870. Descriptions of forty-eight new species of shells. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1870:
249—259-
Sowersy, G. B. 1886. Marine shells of South Africa, collected at Port Elizabeth, with descrip-
tions of some species. 7. Conch. Lond. 5: 1-13.
SoweErsy, G. B. 1889. Some further notes on marine shells collected at Port Elizabeth, South
Africa, with descriptions of some new species. 7. Conch. Lond. 6: 6-15.
SoweErsy, G. B. 1889. Further notes on marine shells of South Africa, with descriptions of new
species. 7. Conch. Lond. 6: 147-159.
Sowersy, G. B. 1892. Marine shells of South Africa. A catalogue of all the marine species with references
to figures in various works, descriptions of new species, and figures of such as are new, little known, or
hitherto unfigured. London: Sowerby.
SowErsy, G. B. 1894. Marine shells of South Africa. 7. Conch. Lond. 7: 368-378.
Sow_Ersy, G. B. 1897. Appendix to Marine shells of South Africa. London: Sowerby.
SoweErsy, G. B. 1898. Descriptions of a new South African marine gasteropod. Mar. Invest.
S. Afr. 1: 5-7.
SoweErsy, G. B. 1900. On some marine shells from Pondoland and the Kowie, with descriptions
of seventeen new species. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 4: 1-7.
Sowersy, G. B. 1901. On seven new species of marine Mollusca collected by Dr H. Becker at
“The Kowie’, South Africa. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 4: 213-215.
Sowersy, G. B. 1902. Mollusca of South Africa. Mar. Invest. S. Afr. 2: 93-100.
Sowersy, G. B. 1903. Mollusca of South Africa. Mar. Invest. S. Afr. 2: 213-232.
Sowersy, G. B. 1914. Descriptions of new Mollusca from New Caledonia, Japan, Philippines,
China and West Africa. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (8) 14: 475-480.
SoweErsy, G. B. 1916. Descriptions of two new Mollusca of the genera Leptothyra and Mitra. Ann.
Mag. nat. Hist. (8) 18: 491.
SowErsy, G. B. 1921. New shells from Port Alfred, collected ay Lieut.-Col. W. H. Turton.
Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 14: 125-127.
STEPHENSON, T. A. 1944. The constitution of the intertidal fauna and flora of South Africa. II.
Ann. Natal Mus. 10: 261-357.
STEPHENSON, T. A. 1947. The constitution of the intertidal fauna and flora of South Africa. IIT.
Ann. Natal Mus. 11: 207-324.
STREBEL, H. 1911. Zur Gattung Fasciolaria Lam. 7b. ink Wiss. Anst. o. 1-58.
STuDER, T. 1889. Die Forschungsreise SMS ‘Gazelle’... 1874 bis 1876... III. Theil. Zoologie
und Geologie. Berlin: Mittler.
Swainson, W. 1825. A monograph of the genus Ancillaria, with descriptions of several new
species. Q. Fl Sci. 18: 272-289.
Swainson, W. 1829. Zoological illustrations . . . and series. 1: pl..15. London: Baldwin &
Cradock.
Swainson, W. 1840. A treatise on malacology; or, The natural classification of shells and shell-fish.
London: Longman.
THIELE, J. 1903. Die beschalten Gastropoden der Deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition 1898-1899.
B. Anatomisch-systematische Untersuchungen einiger Gastropoden. Wiss. Ergebn. dt. Tiefsee
Exped. ‘Valdivia’ 7: 148-180.
THIELE, J. 1925. Gastropoda der Deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition. II Teil. Wiss. Ergebn. dt. Tiefsee
Exped. ‘Valdivia’ 17: 37-382.
THIELE, J. 1929-31. Handbuch der systematischen Weichiierkunde. 1. Jena: Fischer.
Tomun, J. R. Le B. 1913. Descriptions of two new species of Marginella from South Africa.
J. Conch. Lond. 14: 101-102.
Tomun, J. R. Le B. 1917. A systematic list of the Marginellidae. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 12:
242-306.
Tomuin, J. R. ze B. 1918. Descriptions of three new species of Marginella from South Africa, with
a note on M. sutoris Dunker. 7. Conch. Lond. 15: 306-307.
Tomuin, J. R. te B. 1919. A systematic list of the fossil Marginellidae. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 13:
41-65.
TOMLIN, 7 R. LE B. 1920. Four new marine species from South Africa. 7. Conch. Lond. 16: 87-88.
Tomuin, J. R. LE B. 1921. Six new marine shells from South Africa. 7. Conch. Lond. 16: 215-217.
Vill
Tomuin, J. R. rE B. 1922. Some remarks on the Cape marine province. 7. Conch. Lond. 16:
255-262.
Tomuin, J. R. Le B. 1923. On South African marine Mollusca with descriptions of several new
species. 7. Conch. Lond. 17: 40-52.
Tomuin, J. R. rE B. 1926. On South African marine Mollusca, with descriptions of new species.
Ann. Natal Mus. 5: 283-301.
Tomi, J. R. LE B. 1928. Reports on the marine Mollusca in the collections of the South African
Museum. III. Revision of the South African Nassariidae (olim Nassidae). IV. Families
Terebridae, Columbariidae, Thaididae, Architectonicidae. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 25: 313-335.
Tomiin, J. R. re B. 1931. On South African marine Mollusca, with descriptions of new genera
and species. Ann. Natal Mus. 6: 415-450.
Tomuin, J. R. LE B. 1932. Reports on the marine Mollusca in the collections of the South African
Museum. VI-VIII. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 30: 157-169.
Tomuiin, J. R. Le B. 1935. Catalogue of recent Latiaxis. 7. Conch. Lond. 20: 180-184.
Tomi, J. R. LE B. 1943. New species of Charitodoron. 7. Conch. Lond. 22: 50.
Tomi, J. R. Le B. 1945. Two South African species renamed. 7. Conch. Lond. 22: 135.
Tomun, J. R. LE B. 1947. New South African genus of Muricidae. 7. Conch. Lond. 22: 271.
Tomuin, J. R. rE B. 1947. A new South African volutid. 7. Conch. Lond. 22: 244-245.
Tomuin, J. R. te B. & SHACKLEFORD, L. J. 1913. Descriptions of two new species of Marginella
from San Thomé Island. 7. Conch. Lond. 14: 11.
Tomiin, J. R. te B. & SHACKLEFORD, L. J. 1914. The marine Mollusca of Sao Thomé. I. 7. Conch.
Lond. 14: 239-256.
Turton, W. H. 1932. The marine shells of Port Alfred, South Africa. Oxford: Oxford University
Press.
Turton, W. H. 1933. “The marine shells of Port Alfred, S. Africa’ [Corrigenda]. 7. Conch. Lond.
19: 370-371.
VAYSSIERE, A. 1879. Description du Marionia berghit. 7. Conch. Paris 27: 106-118.
VERLAIN, C. 1877. Remarques générales au sujet de la faune des iles St. Paul et Amsterdam,
suivies d’une description de la malacologique des deux iles. Arch. Z. expér. 6: 1-144.
Watson, R. B. 1882. Mollusca of H.M.S. ‘Challenger’ Expedition. 7. Linn. Soc. (Zool) 16:
247-2543 324-343; 358-392.
Woon, W. 1828. Supplement to Index testaceologicus. London.
Woop, W. 1856. Index testaceologicus. See HANLEY, S. C. T. 1856.
Woopwarp, M. F. 1900. Note on the anatomy of Voluta ancilla (Sol.) Neptuneopsis gilchristi Sby.,
and Volutolithes abyssicola (Ad. & Rve.). Proc. malac. Soc. Lond. 4: 117-125.
WyBercuH, W. 1920. The coastal limestones of the Cape Province. Trans. geol. Soc. S. Afr. 22:
46-67.
YEN, T.-C. 1935. Notes on some marine gastropods of North China. Notes Malac. Chin. 1(2) : 1-47.
YEN, T.-C. 1942. A review of Chinese gastropods in the British Museum. Proc. malac. Soc. Lond.
24: 170-280.
YosHIHARA, T. 1957. Population studies on the Japanese ivory shell, Babylonia japonica (Reeve).
J. Tokyo Univ. Fish. 43: 207-248.
a
a ee
ee ee ee
$A,
a ee
a
INSTRUCTIONS TO AUTHORS
Based on
CONFERENCE OF BIOLOGICAL EDITORS, COMMITTEE ON FORM AND STYLE. 1960.
Style manual for biological journals. Washington: American Institute of Biological Sciences.
MANUSCRIPT
To be typewritten, double spaced, with good margins, arranged in the following order:
(1) Heading, consisting of informative but brief title, name(s) of author(s), address(es) of
(authors), number of illustrations (figures, enumerated maps and tables) in the article.
(2) Contents. (3) The main text, divided into principal divisions with major headings; sub-
headings to be used sparingly and enumeration of headings to be avoided. (4) Summary.
(5) Acknowledgements. (6) References, as below.
Figure captions and tables to be on separate sheets.
ILLUSTRATIONS
To be reducible to 12 cm X 18 cm (19 cm including caption). A metric scale to appear
with all photographs.
All illustrations to be termed figures (plates are not printed; half-tones will appear in their
proper place in the text), with arabic numbering; items of composite figures to be designated
by capital letters (A, B, C etc.).
REFERENCES
Harvard system (name and year) to be used: author’s name and year of publication given
in text; full references at the end of the article, arranged alphabetically by names, chronologi-
cally within each name, with suffixes a, b, etc. to the year for more than one paper by the same
author in that year.
For books give title in italics, edition, volume number, place of publication, publisher.
For journal articles give title of article, title of journal in italics (abbreviated according to the
World list of scienitfic periodicals. 4th ed. London: Butterworths, 1963), series in parentheses,
volume number, part number (only if independently paged) in parentheses, pagination.
Examples (note capitalization and punctuation)
Buttoucu, W. S. 1960. Practical invertebrate anatomy. 2nd ed. London: Macmillan.
FiscHER, P.-H. 1948. Données sur la résistance et de le vitalité des mollusques. 7. Conch., Paris
88: 100-140.
FiscHer, P.-H., Duvat, M. & Rarry, A. 1933. Etudes surles échanges respiratoires des littorines.
Archs Zool. exp. gén. 74: 627-634.
Konn, A. J. 1960a. Ecological notes on Conus (Mollusca: Gastropoda) in the Trincomalee region
of Ceylon. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (13) 2: 309-320.
_Konn, A. J. 19606. Spawning behaviour, egg masses and larval development in Conus from the
Indian Ocean. Bull. Bingham oceanogr. Coll. 17 (4.): 1-51.
THIELE, J. 1910. Mollusca: B. Polyplacophora, Gastropoda marina, Bivalvia. In: scHULTZE, L.
Koologische und anthropologische Ergebnisse einer Forschungsreise im westlichen und zentralen Siid-
Afrika. 4: 269-270. Jena: Fischer. Denkschr. med.-naturw. Ges. Jena 16: 269-270.
ZOOLOGICAL NOMENCLATURE
To be governed by the rulings of the latest International code of zoological nomenclature issued
by the International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature (particularly articles 22 and 51).
The Harvard system of reference to be used in the synonymy lists, with the full references
incorporated in the list at the end of the article, and not given in contracted form in the synonymy
list.
Example
Scalaria coronata Lamarck, 1816: pl. 451, figs 5 a, 6; Liste: 11. Turton, 1932: 80.
TS
(se
MA
VY . NS = [om } £«@s " Vijip “ttf,
WKS WY 9 a) ed , ae uh, aaa til: Ul fp
2 WN Se 2 a8 GE ?
= ~ XS 2 XG no AS 2,4 ff!" & ACT
a ee A ES =
77) ve a 7) "
SONIAN INSTITUTION NOILOLILSNI_NVINOSHLINS (S23! YVYGIT LIBRARIES SMITHSC
Gy, 4 ne = ‘ pes ~ ae
V2, Te at ~ We Tae oc
WO fi = < ele , < aa <
pol = fad 4 “ "SS ~ pa ow
S - By S a) |
SHLINS SaluYVvuGdIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSH
| z un S if S ar
we O = ; Vv ped N Br
\ = eM es | a . "at
N — > i 4, > = > ’ ‘. 4
SE is . z - oe :
2 rm Zz : m m
ee me vs o = 7)
SONIAN INSTITUTION NOILALILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3I1uYVvual SMITHSO!
= = = = 4 pa S Zs $ a)
é = 1 fy 5 2 pf 3. 4 aw:
: uff % G4 % g
E 20 Wy E = “iy . 2
= > GQ = > ane = : > “nyse
SHLINS S3ZIYVUalI LIB RARLTES, Shtlheee INSTITUTION | NOILALILSNI NVINOSHJ
W”) Es _ sa as
Bs Lu = vw = lw 2. SG
tae S ~~ ete = 4s
aaa: a eaeg a < a
Y 5 = : : : >
_ O =~ < O ay oO ‘
i oy z as za a z q
SONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3I1uYvVudIT LIBRARIES _ SMITHSO
y, o Zz ae z r- z 1
y on fe) Sih a NY
Z oy) = re 2 a a = Oo iy
Ely, 2 : : Ya : : :
Ge fU fi, > > Sk Ses >
tHe z 2 NOE S i
Ye Nae ft ARRAN a |
oe = oH ee = z) = ;
SHLINS SaluvygI7 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI _ NVINOSE
= = = oe E = < ae
a O NW a O ai S co
Oo a Ws s O pl ie a at
= ae SX = i ey
zB PaO okt Ne ae | ee =
SONIAN INSTITUTION NOILOLILSNI_ NVINOSHLINS S3I1YVYEIT LIBRARIES
= on Zz ” as 7) ;
nO 8 ” a ” a Y
A; er re <I . = al ac Ly
4 pe zt a a a ff a
e : 2 ; 5 2! on
Zz at i" 4
SHLINS SZIYVYGIT LIBRARIES INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSI
= pe i. z a
Re. 2 wy eh a ae S. a WX
‘Ss path ries , é A . WN
Se a 7 > 74 fb sa Ey a) WS
8 yaa > WY “ps = oa > \X
Y = a . “py ti i er
a m 2h Ui m = m 1
i ee = RR < un '
{SONIAN INSTITUTION. NOILALILSNI_ NVINOSHIINS S3 luvud Tol BRARIES SMITHS
z a , e a 2 ig Diet ch 4 4
> WIRES par Pa sand ae: se ma
5 CX. x 1 a {Yo Wy O : Ba
3 NSS o 5 © gs, + O
= ee ie = Zz “iy i z \n
= ne | = > : 2 oe) a
h rsidea kates aie Gu arHe ’ eRe SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NINOS
wal
| NVINOSHLINS S31YVYGIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI
fe aes 3 x aie 08 Se aaa Po hey = WN §
aa AK TANS CO 4 Ht; ON re) ti; = YW YA C
S AS ae ee = Res = J cae \ :
} pot tuWYsIT_LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOTLNLILSNI_
ag = on > z
a - & Ld = ts t
= a a a J = :
cS w 2 m5 = & :
ia a) = = :
A oO IN Be: S) = ra ee C
}ES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3!IYVYNGIT LIBRARIES
ae 5 as z eee = an z
cae Oo = ow x = ow .
5 . wa = ee) = 25 E
ee na > be ae os oS > -
Sa 2 F a = z ;
/ U) WY) be
ie a Z : 2 :
“”
=
=
a
Ww
O
a
>
z=
NVINOSHLIWS
SS
SMITHSONIAN
SMITHSONIAN
NVINOSHLIWS
et ees a At
= re
SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILALILSNI
at - is , E
Pye = ac - ac = c
Ja” 2 : S 5 : :
nae ; Ose : |
“A @ — e
SNI_NVINOSHLIWS LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI
i = im z o A = i
ATE : 5 $%> :
= =e Ss = > ~ tyr Yj: > = B:
a7 a = = Ne a 5
Sn AS = fie = Ms ‘cf eee) oe = ie
a i = wn = w = U
/ES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILMLILSNI NVINOSHIINS Saluvudi7 LIBRARIES |
tem = = =
i = é, 5 = 5 a
g a eg g :
Vv Zz = = = ~ Z
:. > — .” = —vs+ >
z 3 = = a : :
SNI_ NVINOSHLIWS LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI
_ oe Lz, Re -
| Sa aa A < a
oe * &S = eC c
5 5 = : :
2 - AS . 2 = 7 z
HES _ SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3I1u¥Vusil LIBRARIES
a] 7 fe) :
INSTITUTION
SILYVUet
INICTITIITION
INSTITUTION
INSTITUTI
LSNI NVINOSHLIWS SSIYVYGIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI
NVINOSHLINS S3IYVYSIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIA
NVINOSHLIWS S3I¥Vvual) LIBRAR IES
Zz = es z 2) -
Se3 as WN <i < = =
Zz ae NS Zz 4 z
° D Qe A O Ba C
wn WR ” U7 ¢g
® = \ NS ee @ ig a
Ques Teg’, = = F
wi ee ae . *. |
at i ” . :
: THSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLIWS S3IYVYUSIT LIBRARIES
Pe —-s> “_ — a ih pee CU
a]
uw
c
<
c
a
a
z
9
=
2
Ee
=
n
=
z
<
r+
je)
n
=
E
=
n
IMEI
3 9088 01206 5819
rr anaes ’
. suet ae
“ 2 Bai
yee Je
te areas
Pate ey .
ss Nees
PPL BALES
is Spee
Saco Peres)
My Sneed aN
AA aT han
. .
veel .
Se ee,